《My Mage System》 Chapter 1 - A New Chance When he was twelve, he ran away from the orphanage, where he was beaten since he was very young, to live on the streets. He also stopped going to school so they couldn''t find him anymore, and from here a new life was waiting for him. He was agile and fast and he quickly made a name for himself in the streets, he could steal anything from anybody and he never got caught. He learned at a young age that there were two very different worlds, the world where normal people lived and where those with money and power were ruling, and the shadow world. The shadow world was his world, where those who had talents and those who were willing to do anything for money could become more powerful than those who were ruling the world. By eighteen, he had become one of the five best assassins in the shadow world, and he had become richer than he could ever have imagined it. By twenty-five he had become the best assassin and created a small empire for himself. By twenty-eight he had grown too powerful and he was therefore a threat to those who were ruling the world, he had become the man to kill. Whether it was politicians, military, even those in the shadow world, they all wanted his head. Thanks to his network he managed to escape them for five long years, but every time he thought he was safe, they were always finding him. And one day, what had to happen when everyone was in league against you, finally happened. He was assassinated, him, the best assassin of all time. As life was slipping out of him, he vowed that if he could have another chance he would become even more powerful. He would become so powerful that no one could ever reach him again, and that he would never live the life of a fugitive again. He had changed his identity so much over the past twenty years that he couldn''t even remember his real name. If another chance was given to him, he would cherish this new identity and not change it no matter what, but that was just a wishful thinking for a person who would soon be dead. As his last fight was over and he had just killed some fifty elite soldiers, his body was riddled with bullets and his vision gradually darkened. The man who was responsible to hunting him down then approached him and crushed his chest with his foot, this sudden pain have given him back a rush of adrenaline. This man had a satisfied smile on his face and he saw him move his lips. He couldn''t hear anything though, there was only hissing in his ears and despite being taught very young to read lips, he didn''t understand this language. He smirked as well, that searing pain in his chest had given him back enough energy to kill this asshole before he died. He said to him : "Do you know why I was the best assassin ? Because I was able to kill anyone with only one hit." That man was probably curious and wanted to mock him because he then leaned forward. He had to think that with so many bullets in his body he was now harmless, this was his last mistake. He grabbed one of his wrists and pulled that man towards him with all his might, with his other hand he then used his blade which he had always tied in the crook of his wrist, and he thrust the blade into the man chin. The blade was long enough to cause instant death, ''game over mother fucker '', that was actually his last thought just before he died too. ......¡­. When he woke up, excruciating pain was tearing his head apart. One, the man who this body belong to had just died from that blow to his head, and two he was now absorbing all the memories of that person, and it hurt like hell. His name was Kevin, and like him this young man was an orphan. He had just been kicked out of the orphanage as he had just turned eighteen and was heading to the main square to try to get recruited by the Sun Sect. But on the way, he had bumped into someone in a moment of inattention, that man was a big bully who saw that he was alone and seemed weak despite his tall size, so that man had taken the opportunity to lead him into an alley and brutalize him to strip him of all his meager possessions. So there he was, Kevin''s skull had just hit one of the walls in that alley and his attacker was complaining about his loot. Well, it was time for him to take matters into his own hands, he got up and wiped the dust off his clothes, he checked his wound on his head, and it seemed that the bleeding was over. He said to his attacker : "Give me back my magic bag and give me yours, if you kindly obey I will maybe spare your life ¡­ maybe though, I don''t promise you anything, I had a rough day and I''m really not in a good mood right now." His attacker wondered where the crybaby who was in front of him a few seconds ago had gone but he didn''t think too much about it. He took him by the collar of his shirt and said full of anger : "Who do you think you are, you filthy brat ? I will make you pay for your insolence." Kevin smirked and said : "Good luck then !" He immediately gave him exactly two blows. With his right hand he hit him in the throat preventing him from breathing and screaming, and with his other hand he hit him close to the heart which caused cardiac arrest and his almost instant death. Kevin was a little upset to find himself in such a weak body, he was going to have to work on it, there was no way he was going to be at the mercy of anyone. Luckily for him that body was tall and slender, all he needed to do was to have a better nutrition and a hard training. He retrieved his magic bag and took his attacker''s, he also searched on his corpse and took the jewelry he was wearing and that he could resell to make some money. According to Kevin''s memory, the magic bags were really very useful, it was like a room where you could store your belongings and that you could always carry with you, really too cool. He quickly looked at what was in his attacker''s magic bag and found there, 150 gold coins, a sword and two daggers, a change of clothes and some food. Chapter 2 - The Mages Recruitment He moved everything into his own magic bag, because the one he had with him was much bigger than the one of this guy, it was like he had room of 100 square meters to store his belongings. He had received this magic bag from the headmaster of the orphanage and it contained only some clothes, 20 gold coins to apply for recruiting for the Sun Sect, and a book with a pentagram on it that he had received two days ago for his birthday. The headmaster of the orphanage had told him that his parents had made him promise to give him this book when he would reach eighteen and that he would then have to try to be recruited by a sect. He also had told him that his parents seemed concerned for his safety and that was why he ended up in this orphanage, those 20 gold coins was also part of what his parents had left for him. From Kevin''s memory he could see that he was in a completely different world that the one he used to live in. Here there were no guns or any advanced technology he was used to, everything was replaced by magic. This world was ruled by three different races, humans, shapeshifters, those who were capable of assuming the appearance of animals, and their sworn enemies were demons. The humans and shapeshifters could become mages or fighters and the shapeshifters were slightly stronger than humans, but there were still humans who were very talented and could surpass the shapeshifters. The demons were the strongest race but they were fewer because of their low reproduction rate, so the humans and shapeshifters could still repress them, at least that was all what he could find out from Kevin''s memory. Well, now he had to choose his next step into this new world and quickly, he could not stay longer in this alley and take the risk of being discovered with a corpse at his feet. Entering into this sect indeed looked like his best option at the moment, Kevin''s knowledge of this world was too limited and by the time he grew strong enough to be able to protect himself on his own, the sect seemed to be the perfect place to train and to be safe at the same time. Even though he didn''t like depending on others, he was going to have to make an exception because this world was far too different from his, and until he understood how it worked, he would stay safe in this sect. Once his decision was taken, and before leaving this alley, Kevin changed his clothes that were dirty by the blood he had just lost and put on clothes that could go everywhere to be able to disappear more easily in the crowd. He also chose a sweater with a hood that went down in front of his eyes and thus hid half of his face. After that, Kevin came out into the main street and after mixing into the crowd like the shadow he used to be, he walked towards the main square. Recruitment for the Sun Sect had drawn a lot of people. Kevin after giving it some serious thought, had decided to queue for the Mages recruitment. He could have queued to become a fighter but it would have been a waste of time for him. His combat skills probably exceeded those of their instructors, he might as well train on his own. On the other hand, becoming a mage would undoubtedly be an added value for him. Moreover, there was this book that ''his parents'' had left him and which seemed to be linked to magic. Kevin had already tried to open it but he had failed miserably, the reason why he failed was because this book seemed to be sealed. He would have to take a look at it later, no lock had ever stood up to him, and he was eager to discover the contents of this book. Listening to the conversations around him he understood that he had to pass a test to enter this sect, not everyone was admitted, and not everyone could become a mage. According to Kevin''s memory, a mage had to possess a soul force and at least an affinity with one of the five elements, which were, wind, water, earth, fire, lightning. He didn''t know if he met these prerequisites, but at worst he would enter as a fighter, whether or not he was a mage wouldn''t change his plans at all. When his turn finally came, the young man in front of him asked him exactly the same questions as the others : "Your name, your age and is anyone in your family already a mage ?" He replied politely : "My name is Kevin, I am eighteen years old, and I am an orphan so I have no idea if there is a mage in my family." The young man looked at him and said apologetically : "I''m sorry, I have to ask these questions, it''s part of the recruiting protocol." Kevin again replied politely : "There is no problem, and sorry that I couldn''t answer your last question." The young man shook his head and smiled at him, handing him his registration form : "No, no, I''m the one who is sorry, you just have to go over there and find a free tent to take your test ¡­ Good luck Kevin." Kevin smiled at him and nodded before heading to the spot he had pointed out to him. One of the tents had just opened and the young man who had come out of it did not seem to have passed the test given his crestfallen face. Kevin waited a bit in front of the tent veil, wondering if he should just walk in or wait for someone to invite him inside. Luckily he didn''t have to wait long as a deep, masculine voice invited him in. He walked in and he saw an unmistakably handsome man who looked really bored. From this man exuded an aura of power that had to intimidate many people. Kevin looked at him straight in the eye and walked over to the table that was in front of this man, then he handed him his registration form and waited quietly. This man had remained impassive but Kevin was used to this kind of person and he saw a glimmer of curiosity in his magnificent gray eyes. The man motioned for him to sit down and looked at his registration form, he said : "Kevin, do you know the two instruments in front of you ?" He looked at the two instruments in front of him and unfortunately Kevin didn''t know any of them. There was one that looked like a gauge and the other looked like a crystal ball. He honestly said : "No, but I can guess what they are for." Chapter 3 - The Test He saw the man motioning for him to continue so he said : "This gauge must be for measuring the soul force and this crystal ball must be able to determine which elements we are compatible with." The man nodded and said : "That''s right, good deduction. Now Kevin let''s get down to business. ? Kevin smirked, he couldn''t wait to know the result of this test, it''s been a while since he felt so excited. The man said to him : "Please, start by putting your hand on the red button at the bottom of the gauge and you have to stare at the crystal at the top of it, it will allow me to control the power of your soul force." He did so and immediately the gauge started to rise, it looked like a old thermometer of his world. The maximum that could be reached was 1000 and the gauge stopped at 180. He had no idea what that number might mean, but if he had a soul force, it had to mean he could become a mage, right ? He ended up looking at the man who didn''t seem to have any reaction and the man said to him then : "Kevin, just put your hand on the crystal ball and I''ll explain everything to you after the end of the test." He obeyed, he was also very curious to know which elements he had an affinity with. In the crystal ball a yellow glow appeared, then it has been replaced by a bright blue and finally the crystal ball returned to its original color. When he wanted to withdraw his hand the man suddenly stood up and said hastily : "Wait ! Don''t move your hand yet." The man was looking at the crystal ball like he couldn''t believe his eyes and finally he saw what the man had probably seen before him. Silver sparks began to appear in the center of the crystal ball, and these sparks were transformed into real small lightning which now spread all over the surface of this strange ball. His hand that was on it was starting to heat up seriously and he removed it when he started to feel a burn, he looked at his hand and indeed his palm was burnt. The man walked around the table and took his hand, he covered it with his and a green light appeared. He felt the pain disappear instantly and when the man returned his hand the burn mark was totally gone. He said out loud : "So cool ! Thank you sir." The man finally decided to introduce himself : "You''re welcome, and you can call me Alan, I''ll be one of your seniors when you will join the Sun Sect." Alan was a famous mage in the Sun Sect, and his senses were very keen, he took Kevin''s chin with his hand and rotated his head, when he saw his head injury he frowned. He examined it and asked him : "The blood is still fresh but your wound seems healed, what happened to you ?" Kevin had completely forgotten that he had a wound on his head, of course he couldn''t tell him the truth. If he told him that the owner of this body was dead and that when he had taken possession of this body, apparently the wound had healed on its own, he probably wouldn''t believe him anyway. So without even blinking he said to him : "I got pushed into the crowded street. My head hit the wall but luckily for me a stranger helped me out and after that I was no longer in pain." He saw him frowned again and asked him curiously : "Is something wrong ?" Alan after double checked that the wound had been healed properly and that it was not at risk of becoming infected, he said to him : "No, everything is fine. You were lucky that the one who helped you did a good job." Alan saw that Kevin was looking again at the table where he had just taken the test and decided to explain to him what had just happened. He asked him first : "Kevin do you have any idea of the result of the test and its meaning ?" Kevin looked at Alan again, his eyes didn''t betray his emotions, he had long since learned to hide them, but this new world was really, really exciting, so he just shook his head to let him know that he had really no idea about it. Alan nodded and returned to sit behind the table, he motioned for him to sit down again and began his explanation. He showed him the gauge which had allowed him to control his soul force and said : "As you can see it by yourself, your soul force has reached 180. To be able to become a mage you must at least reach 150, so it was a close call for you." Kevin opened his eyes wide, he had almost failed the test, this body was decidedly too weak, not only physically but apparently, it also lacked soul force. Alan looked at him smiling and said : "Don''t worry, the important point is that you are over 150, you will be able to train to improve your soul force once you will be in the Sect." When Alan saw that Kevin seemed appeased he said to him : "Even if your soul force is rather weak at the moment, on the other hand your affinity with the elements is exceptional." Alan was a little surprised by Kevin''s behavior, since he had reacted to the news of his weak soul force, he had seen a glimmer of determination in his eyes, and then nothing, he couldn''t guess at all what he was thinking. He decided to continue his explanation to him and see if he could perceive any other emotion on that face which was looking at him politely but obviously with detachment. He said to him : "Most mages have an affinity with one or two elements, but you have an affinity with three elements, let me explain to you. The first that appeared in the crystal ball, the faint yellow glow, was the wind element. The first element that appears is always the weakest, and the last is the one with which you will have the most affinity and therefore which will be easier for you to master. The blue light that appeared is the water element and the lightning that burned your hand is obviously the lightning element." Kevin had frowned but Alan still couldn''t figure out what he was thinking so he ended up telling him : "Kevin, that you have an affinity with three elements is already something extraordinary, but the most surprising is that your main element is the lightning one." Kevin then asked curiously : "Why ?" Chapter 4 - An Enchanting View Alan replied with a smile : "Because it is the rarest element and the one that everyone dreams of having, there is a catch of course !" Kevin still wasn''t showing any of his emotions, but he could already guess what was to follow, if this element was as rare as Alan said, then he had to consume a lot of soul force which at the moment he was sorely lacking. Alan then said : "You seem to be a smart guy, Kevin, so you''ve probably guessed by now that in order to use such an element you will need a lot of soul force. Don''t worry too much though, like I told you, once you will get to the Sun Sect you will be able to practice to increase your soul force reserve. It is up to you to seize this chance, thanks to this element you can become a very powerful mage in the future, but you will have to work hard to get there." Kevin nodded to thank him for all his advice and for the time he had taken to explain it all to him. He told him without hiding anymore his excitement and determination : "I''m going to work hard Alan, do not worry about it." He finally asked him : "Alan, when will we leave to the Sun Sect, and is it far from here ?" Alan smiled and said : "I need a break, come with me I''ll help you finish to register and otherwise do you have any money ? I saw that you were an orphan that''s why I asked, you will need 5 gold coins for your registration fees and 15 gold coins to acquire the necessary materials to start your apprenticeship." Kevin replied without hesitation : "Don''t worry Alan I have money, thanks again for your help." Alan nodded and stood up, if he hadn''t had the money, the sect would have agreed to make a loan for him, they were doing it only for new recruits who had a good potential and Kevin had a great potential so it wouldn''t have been a problem anyway. He motioned for Kevin to follow him out of the tent and he lead him to where the final registration of new recruits was done. On the way he explained to him that they were there two more days for recruiting and that they would leave as soon as it was over, the trip would only last 2 hours. So they would arrive for dinner and he told him that the day after they would all have a day off to explore their new surroundings before class started. This suited him perfectly, he wanted to sell the jewelry and sword he found on this asshole to make some money and he also wanted to try to open this book that he had inherited. On the way Kevin stopped to observe a man who were practicing with a sword. The man was even more handsome than Alan, he had long dark hair that ran down to his waist and which he had tied so as not to be disturbed. He was tall and well built, and he had sharp featured with deep blue eyes. He was in comfortable sportswear, his jogging pants, his tank top and even his shoes were all black. He was only focused on his movements and he was good, damn good. Kevin had an eye for it, this man was at one with his sword, his movements were smooth and quick, and an aura of power emanated from him, more powerful than the one around Alan, what an enchanting view he thought. When Alan saw that Kevin had stopped and that he looked hypnotized by what he was seeing, he said to him : "It''s Axel, he is the same year as me, and if I am considered one of the best mages of my generation, Axel is without a doubt the best fighter that the Sun Sect has known for several generations." Kevin then asked him curious : "His sword is special, isn''t it ?" Alan looked surprised and asked him doubtfully : "How did you notice that ?" Kevin stopped observing Axel and told him : "There is a red glow reflecting on the blade." Alan patted him on the shoulder and said contentedly : "Kevin believe me, you have a bright future ahead of you, it''s very rare to be able to see that kind of thing. The sword Axel is using contains the fire element, this kind of weapons is considered an artifact and they are very rare. He brought it back from an expedition and made a blood pact with it to become its rightful owner." Really this world was getting weirder and weirder, weapons could contain elements and what was the blood pact thing about. Alan had started walking again and he followed him, asking him the question. Alan told him that it was the only way Axel could use the power that was inside the sword. The sword had absorbed a few drops of Axel''s blood and now he had become his master, and in order for anyone else to use the power of this sword, Axel would have to be killed first. Kevin was so engrossed in their conversation that he hadn''t realized they had arrived at the check-in desk. Alan looked at him with a gentle smile and said : "If you have any other questions or if you need help once we will be back to the Sun Sect, please come to see me, it will be my pleasure, okay." Kevin nodded and thanked him warmly. This new world was really confusing for him, so if he could have some help at first to adapt he wouldn''t say no. Alan then left and when Kevin''s turn came, he handed out his registration form that Alan had given back to him. The man who casually took the registration form suddenly widened his eyes and looked at it and then at Kevin several times as if he couldn''t get over it. He ended up coughing to hide his embarrassment at his inappropriate behavior and told him : "Kevin, welcome to the Sun Sect. My name is Douglas and I am the intendant of the sect. I''m the one in charge of the registrations here and when we will be in the Sun Sect, I''m the one who is taking care of the warehouse. So if you need to buy something you will have to go through me." Kevin nodded and said respectfully : "Got it Mr. Douglas." Douglas waved his hand and said : "Just Douglas, no need to add ''Mister'', we''re all going to be part of the same family and we''re going to have to see each other quite often especially at the beginning." Chapter 5 - Testing His New Body Douglas paused and after filling in another paper he gave Kevin a badge, it was a sun with an M inside, he then asked him : "I saw that Alan had accompanied you personally, so did he tell you about the registration fees ?" Kevin nodded and pulled out the 20 gold coins needed : "There you go sir ... I mean Douglas." Douglas smiled and took the 20 gold coins, he then turned and grabbed a magic bag that was on the table behind him. He handed the magic bag to him and said : "Here are the fournitures needed for your beginnings as a mage. There is also your schedule and your room number inside, there are not many rules in the sect but the ones we have are very strict so be sure to respect them." When he saw that Kevin was nodding his head he finally said to him : "Come back here in two days we will leave at 6 pm and we will not wait for the latecomers, understood ?" Kevin smiled and said : "Yes sir ¡­ well, I mean Douglas." When Douglas saw that Kevin was embarrassed to call him by his first name he suggested : "If it''s really embarrassing you, you can call me uncle Douglas, is it better this way ?" Kevin was relieved and immediately said : "Much better, thank you uncle Douglas, see you in two days then." Kevin got out and put the magic bag he had just received straight into his, then he walked back to where he had seen Axel training. This man''s sword technique was truly exceptional. It had always been enough for him to observe a technique to learn it, and same if before sword technique didn''t interest him, now that he was in this new world, he wasn''t against expanding his knowledge. Unfortunately for him the handsome Axel was already gone, he was a little disappointed but he would surely have more opportunities in the future to admire his technique. Looking closer he saw that this was a training ground, there were all kinds of weapons set on a very long table and there were targets all over the place to be able to practice. Kevin smiled, it was good enough for him, he really needed to relax a little bit. In addition, it would allow him to familiarize himself with this new body. He walked over to the table but he didn''t find what he was looking for, there were daggers, but it was a bit premature to use them. He looked around then, and he finally found what he was looking for, a broom would do just fine. Taking it, he realized that the broomstick was just nested in the plinth, that was great, he wouldn''t need to break it to be able to use it then. So he took only the broomstick and walked to the center of the training ground. He performed a few simple movements to test its balance and once he was sure he had a good control over the stick he began to spin it around him and then used some fighting techniques that he had created himself. Axel, after letting off steam on the training ground, was hiding on the roof right in front of him, he was hiding in the shadow of the other building so that he could enjoy some peace and quiet. The new recruits this year did not inspire him anything, moreover, those who came from weathly families were as usual very arrogant and always believed themselves superior to others. Axel was an orphan and when he was eighteen he had entered the Sun Sect. After that he had worked hard without a rest and unexpectedly, when he was twenty he had shapeshifted into a wolf for the first time. And luckily for him, the elders of the Sun Sect had guided and helped him so that he could master his shapeshifting and used it to get even stronger. He had continued to train hard and was now considered a genius among the Sun Sect''s fighters, these young people who came from weathly families would be quickly disillusioned. There was no privileged in the Sun Sect, everyone started at the same level and received the same treatment. His thoughts were interrupted when he saw a young man entering the training ground, it was the first time he had seen him here. He had to be new and judging by his handsome face with still a childish air, he couldn''t be more than 18 or 19 years old. His body was rather tall and slender even though he looked a little bit too thin. He followed him with his gaze and when he saw him walk into a corner where there was a broom, he saw him take only the broomstick with him. He then went back to the middle of the training ground and after only a few minutes he couldn''t take his eyes off this young man. He had never seen this fighting style before, this young man was damn good but after only 20 minutes he stopped, breathless. Axel shook his head and thought to himself that it was such a waste that someone so talent was in such poor physical condition. He saw him then walk over to the table where there were weapons and he then saw him pick up two daggers. He saw him testing them and when he was ready he saw him throw the first dagger at the target that was close to him. The dagger hit the center of the target, but this young man didn''t look satisfied. He was about to throw the second one, when suddenly he turned around and threw the dagger straight at him. Kevin had sensed a presence that had been watching him for a while, but he thought he or she would end up leaving on his own. Only, after throwing the first dagger, even though he had hit the target that he wanted, he was really pissed off that he had such a weak body. Kevin had probably never done any workout to stimulate his muscles, he was going to have to fix that and quickly. He had gotten the information he wanted about his new body and instead of quietly leaving, he had decided to find out who had been watching him all this time. So he had thrown the dagger that was still in his hand at the wooden beam that was near that shadow, and a few seconds later he saw Axel land in front of him and the latter handed him the dagger he had just thrown. Kevin was shocked, he hadn''t even seen Axel moving, he had just seen the shadow disappear and Axel appear in front of him with his dagger in his hand. He asked too shocked to hide his amazement : "How did you do that ?" Chapter 6 - He Succeeded To Catch His Attention Axel replied simply : "Thanks to training." Kevin shook his head and said : "Impossible, even with practice, you have moved so fast that it was like you had teleported." Axel wasn''t a very patient person and he didn''t particularly like talking with people, but this young man had managed to pique his curiosity, he asked him : "What''s your name ?" Kevin took the dagger back from him and replied : "Kevin." Axel then saw the badge on Kevin''s sweater and asked him doubtfully : "Are you a mage ?" Kevin followed his gaze and saw the badge he had put on his sweater in case anyone asked him what he was doing there practicing. He replied perplexe : "I just signed up and I needed to relax a little bit, aren''t mages allowed to use the training ground ?" After all it was a possibility he hadn''t considered, maybe mages and fighters didn''t mix. Axel shook his head and replied with a hint of a smile : "Of course you can use the training ground, it''s just very unusual for a mage to know how to fight." Axel added : "Your technique with the stick was amazing, it was very impressive, but your lack of stamina is quite a shame." Kevin wanted to tell him ''No kidding !'' but he restrained himself in time and decided to compliment him too : "Actually, I came back here to observe your sword technique, it was the first time that I have seen such a technique, I hope I will have the opportunity to see you again training." Although Kevin was tall he still had to lift his head to look at Axel in the eye and Axel said to him : "So it was you who were with Alan ... My name is Axel, and I don''t think you will have a lot of time to come and see us training. The mages and fighters are in separate buildings, but maybe we will be able to see each other on our day off, I would like to see again your technique too. But first of all, you should focus on your mage training. If you like to fight then keep it to relax like now, you''ll see once the classes start you won''t have much free time after that." Kevin said politely : "Thanks for your advice Axel, I hope we will meet again then, if you let me observe your technique, I will teach you mine. But the stick technique was nothing, my specialty is the daggers." Kevin smiled at him and waved his hand before leaving. He put the daggers and broomstick back in place and left the training ground without a glance back. Axel was completely astonished by this last revelation. A smile appeared on his face, finally someone had succeeded to catch his attention, he would definitely try to keep contact with this guy. Kevin once he was out of the main square, walked to a store that bought and sold a bit of everything. He was sure that he could sell the jewelry and the sword here without any risk. Once inside the store he wasted no time looking on the shelves and went straight to the manager that Kevin had met already many times in the past. The exchange went quickly and smoothy and since the manager knew Kevin well, he made no attempt to cheat him. So with this sale he had just obtained 80 more gold coins. He left the store after chatting a bit with the manager and then he headed for a cheap inn. He booked for two nights, and with the meals included, it only cost him 1 gold coin. Once in his room he took out the magic bag that uncle Douglas had given to him and the book that he had inherited from ''his parents'', and he decided to start with the magic bag. Inside he found a cauldron, some books about alchemy and a book to learn spells from level 1 to 5. There was also a large box that contained vials of different colors, on the box was written, ''Material needed to make low grade potions''. There were also 3 boxes and inside of them there were 5 different kinds of magical herbs. He decided to take out the books to study them and leave the rest in the magic bag for the moment. Before taking a closer look at the book Kevin''s parents had left for him, he pulled out the two daggers from his magic bag and tested them. He winced when he realized that they weren''t well balanced, the handle was too heavy and the blade too light. He was going to have to practice a lot to make sure to control them properly. After that he decided to do some stretching, he absolutely needed to loosen up this body which was as stiff as a stake. And finally he did some workouts to strengthen the parts of his body that needed it the most. When he was satisfied and exhausted with his workouts, he went to take a shower before going downstairs to eat. Fortunately, even though technology seemed totally absent from this world, there was still a minimum of comfort and showers were part of it. Once he was clean he went downstairs and before he sat down at a table, he kindly asked the receptionist of the inn, if he could borrow a pencil and a paper. The man graciously provided him with it, asking him to return the pencil to him once he was done and Kevin nodded, smiling at him. His dinner was quickly served and Kevin as he ate began to make a list of what he would need to buy before leaving Dawn city. He thought about it carefully, and a stone to sharpen his daggers and some weights for training, he could surely find all of these when he will be in the Sun Sect. What he needed first were new clothes, a good assassin had always plenty different sets in order to disguise himself for his different missions. Well he wasn''t an assassin anymore but this kind of habit was hard to forget and he still needed some for his training and for fighting. He also wanted outfits that would allow him to disappear in a crowded place and on the contrary others that would enhance him, he might need to seduce someone, he couldn''t neglect that possibility. He would go in an armory too, two daggers weren''t enough to make him feel safe, in his past life he always hid at least six blades on him. He added to his list bandages, disinfectant, or at worst alcohol, and threads and needles, everything to make a first aid kit. He used to take care of his injuries himself and he wasn''t planning on going to Alan for help or going to the infirmary of the Sun Sect every time he got hurt. Chapter 7 - The Blood Pact When he had finished making his list, he realized that he had also finished eating, he got up and went to give the pencil back to the receptionist and then he immediately returned to his room. It was time to take a closer look at this mysterious book which was undoubtedly related to magic. Even in his home world the pentagram symbol was used to represent the magic. He focused on Kevin''s memory and discovered the methods he had tried to attempt to open this book. Kevin really wasn''t very resourceful, nor very smart, and he saw that he had even tried to burn the book out of desperation. What surprised him though, was that this book had absolutely no visible damage marks. He looked at the seal and saw that it was not a lock that could be broken, so there had to be some other way to open it. It was then that he thought back to the conversation he had had with Alan about Axel''s sword. He had told him that Axel had made a blood pact with his sword in order for it to recognize him as its new master, and so he could use its powers. He chose to try this method, it was worth a try anyway. So, he pulled out one dagger and cut one of his fingers to run a few drops of blood on the book. Kevin eyes widened, it seemed to work, with each drop of blood that fell on the book, the pentagram became more and more golden and when the fifth drop of blood fell on it, the seal disappeared and the book swung open. Kevin took it in his hands a little surprised because this book was totally blank, there was absolutely nothing written inside. When he was about to put it down disappointed after this discovery, he saw a golden glow that quickly transformed into a beam and it split in two. One of the beams hit him in the middle of his forehead and the other one hit him on his left chest very close to his heart. The golden beam that was aimed at his chest was burning his skin but he had already experienced much more excruciating pains than that, so he just clenched his teeth as he waited for the pain to subside. As for the beam on his forehead, he felt nothing wrong with this one. After five minutes, the two beams disappeared and the book ignited on its own, with purple flames burning it to dust. Kevin had stood up hastily to walk away from these threatening purple flames and he was relieved to see that they disappeared along with the book. Regardless of whether the book was missing or not, he could feel that the link between them had been successfully created, he was just wondering how he could activate this link. He walked over to the bathroom mirror and removed his top so he could examine the burn he felt on his chest. But he froze when he saw his face, he hadn''t gotten used to that new face yet, kevin was the opposite of who he had been. His old body had an ordinary face and went easily unnoticed, he was also of average height which made his life easier to be able to disappear quickly without ever being spotted. But Kevin was the opposite of that, although his face had still childish traces, he could see that he was going to grow up to be a gorgeous young man, for now he could be called cute, but soon he would become handsome. He had green eyes that looked like emeralds and his facial features were all perfectly proportioned. His skin was white and smooth and his lips was red which gave a striking and seductive contrast. He sighed helplessly, a face like that would surely get him more troubles than advantages, not to mention that he intended to turn Kevin''s body into a real war machine, which would make him even more attractive. He finally stopped staring at his face as there was no mark on his forehead and finally focused his attention on his chest. A pentagram, that looked like a tatoo traced in purple ink, had appeared just above where his heart was. He touched it out of curiosity and a holographic screen materialized before his eyes. After he recovered from this unexpected turn of event, he smirked, this screen looked more or less like the ones that were used in his home world to play virtual reality games, it suited him perfectly, after all it had been his favorite pastime when he had had free time in his past life. His stats were right in front of his eyes and just seeing them flaunt like that, even if he suspected it a little, it almost made him want to cry. [ STATS ] Name : KEVIN Race : Human Level 1 Class : Mage Exp : 0 / 100 Strength : 2 Agility : 2 Stamina : 1 Soul force : 180 Perception : 10 HP : 10 / 10 That was all for his poor Stats. After checking that holographic screen he found more menus, Skills, Quests, Inventory and Store. He decided to check the Skills one, he wondered if the affinity he had with the elements will be there too. He tried first to touch it with his finger but his hand passed through the holographic screen, so if it was not a tactil screen then it had to be connected with his mind. He thought about opening the Skills menu and the screen instantly changed to the one representing his Skills, he was so amazed by what he saw that it made him completely speechless. [ INNATE SKILLS ] Blessed by the gods : Your body will remain in perfect health, no disease or harmful substances will hurt you. Warrior spirit level 1 : Thanks to your fighting spirit when your HP drops below 10%, all your Stats will be multiplied by 10. [ PASSIVE SKILLS ] Perception level 1 : Allows you to see your opponent''s level if it is not more than 30 levels above yours. Soul force required to activate : None Recovery level 1 : 30 min of rest allows you to recover 50 points of Soul force. [ ACTIVE SKILLS ] Observation level 1 : Allows you to copy spells and abilities up to level 5. Soul force required to activate : the amount will depend on the skill or spell level. [ MASTERY OF THE ELEMENTS ] Lightning element level 5 : 0 / 20 000 Spell : None Water element level 3 : 0 / 5 000 Spell : None Wind element level 1 : 0 / 1 000 Spell : None Fire element level 0 : 0 / 200 Earth element level 0 : 0 / 200 At least this screen answered one of his many questions, his skills he had learned in his past life was mixed with what he had inherited from Kevin''s body. Chapter 8 - Daily Quests The warrior spirit innate skill, as the perception and observation skills were definitely his own skills. Otherwise for the rest it had to be specific to Kevin''s body, as for the affinity with the elements, it corresponded to what Alan had already explained to him. He didn''t know what represented all those numbers yet, but he would find out sooner or later. He then moved on to the next menu which was the Quests, and just by thinking about it made him felt so excited, quests always meant that there were rewards, didn''t it ? [ DAILY QUESTS ] Strengthen your body : - 1h of workout = 1 Strength point (max 2 points per day) - 1h stretching = 1 Agility point (max 2 points per day) - 5 km running = 1 Stamina point (max 2 points per day) - If the three requirements are met = 20 exp points (max 40 points per day) Strengthen your Soul force : - 1h of meditation = 1 Soul force point (max 5 points per day) - If 5 hours of meditation = 20 exp points [ MONTHLY QUEST ] Reach level 10 before the end of this month and you will receive extra rewards. His smile widened when he saw that his Daily Quests were exactly the goals he set for himself. He still didn''t know what meditation was but he would surely find the answer in his books given by the Sect, or at worst, he could always go find Alan and ask him tomorrow morning. He didn''t want to waste a single day, after all, 5 Soul force points and 20 exp points was enough to give him all the motivation he needed for. This second life was full of surprises and he decided to check the other two menus, but as he expected, the inventory was empty and the store whether to sell or buy was closed until he reaches level 10. The Monthly Quest had to be there to motivate him to open the store, that couldn''t be just a coincidence. He tested if he could open and close the holographic screen at will and luckily for him, just a thought was enough to activate it, he didn''t need to touch anymore that mark on his chest or it would have been very annoying. He left the bathroom and decided to go run the 5km. It was already dark, but according to his room clock it was only 11pm. So he had plenty of time to complete this task and fulfill the 3 requirements to get his first 20 exp points. In his magic bag, between his clothes and those of the man he had killed, he found comfortable dark clothes for running, including a hooded sweater that would allow him to blend in with the night. He also found sneakers that would be perfect to train, and as soon as he had changed, he set off for a run through the mazes of the city streets. The city at this hour was deserted, and after running the 5 km leisurely so as not to exhaust himself unnecessarily, a sound echoed in his mind and he saw the holographic screen pop up in front of his eyes. [ Congratulations, you have just completed the Daily Quest : Strengthen your body, the rewards have been sent. ] He immediately decided to check his Stats menu, and the screen changed again. [ STATS ] Name : KEVIN Race : Human Level 1 Class : Mage Exp : 20 / 100 Strength : 2 Agility : 2 Stamina : 2 Soul force : 180 Perception : 10 HP : 10 / 10 He was more than satisfied, he wanted to climb walls and run on rooftops but this body still did not allow him to be able to do this kind of activity. Then, curiosity took hold of him again and he returned to the inn to try and find out what meditation could be like. An hour after he had returned to his room, he had looked through all of his books, but he hadn''t found an explanation of how to practice meditation. He didn''t understand why though, all of his books spoke of meditation as something essential for a mage, but no further explanation was provided. It was 00:30 am, it was time to sleep because he wanted to get up at 5 am to start his training, then he would try to find Alan to ask him how to practice meditation. He didn''t want to lose those 5 Soul force points and 20 exp points, he wanted to get strong as quickly as possible. He had checked over his schedule as uncle Douglas had suggested and his classes wouln''t start until 8.30 am and it end at 11:30 am. Every afternoon was free and they encouraged them to practice by themselves. Monday, Wednesday and Friday were reserved for alchemy lessons and Tuesday, Thursday and Saturday for spell lessons, Sunday was their day off. This schedule was ideal for him, like that he could continue to complete his Daily Quests, and thus increase all his Stats. He couldn''t wait to find out what would happen when he would level up to level 2. He fell asleep with a smile on his face, thinking he couldn''t have been more lucky. ...¡­ The goddess Cassandra was really proud to have found the soul of a human who possessed the warrior spirit. She had transmigrated his soul into the body of this mage who was destined to become one of the most powerful mages that this world have known, and she was sure that the combination of the warrior spirit with the potential of this mage''s body would work wonders. That was exactly what she needed to win the war against the demons and thus become the sole owner of this world. She knew that the goddess Lilith who was her opponent to win this world, had also found her warrior to win this war. She was going to have to keep an eye on her human and protect him if necessary because the road to victory was still long and strewn with pitfalls. ...¡­.. Kevin woke up at 5am as he had planned and did his 1 hour of workout and 1 hour of stretching. After taking a shower and getting dressed he saw that it was only 7.15am, but he was too impatient to wait any longer and he decided therefore to go to the main square and wait for Alan to arrive. If it had been his body from his home world he could have done the 10km running directly after his 2 hours of training, but right now, he preferred not to push the limits of this body too far. When he walked out of the inn he pulled his hood over his head and mingled with the crowd.. When he had almost gotten to where the Sun Sect recruitment was, he heard someone calling him. Chapter 9 - Noisier Than A Girl He turned his head and found it was Axel, he looked surprised but not as surprised as him. Normally no one should have been able to spot him, so how did Axel see him ? Kevin walked up to him with a smile on his face, and when he got near Axel, this one said : "Hi Kevin, it was really you, my senses hadn''t deceived me, what are you doing here ?" Kevin didn''t respond to his question and he asked him immediately to try to understand how he had been spotted : "Your senses ?" Axel looked a little embarrassed by his question but he answered him all the same, sighing : "Anyway, you would have found out eventually, everyone knows about me in the Sun Sect. Kevin I''m a shapeshifter, a wolf, and if I have spotted you it was because I have recognized your scent." He looked at him in astonishment, but the excitement quickly took hold of him and a barrage of questions surged from his lips without him being able to hold them back : "Can you really shapeshift into a wolf ? What color is your fur ? Are you more powerful with your wolf form or with your human form ? Can you change shape at will ? How can I mask my scent ?" Axel put one of his hands on his mouth to silence him and with his other hand he took off his hood and said : "It''s better that way, you don''t need to hide you know, if you have problems I can help you as you are part of the Sun Sect now." In front of the stunned look of Kevin, Axel continued : "You were trying to go unnoticed, right ? If it''s not to get away from someone then why are you doing this ?" Kevin chuckled a little embarrassed and told him the truth : "It''s just a habit I have since I was little, I don''t have any problems, I swear." When he saw that Axel seemed dumbfounded he took the opportunity to ask him : "You don''t want to answer my questions ?" Axel then smiled at him and said to him, putting an arm around his shoulders and guiding him to where the Sun Sect had settled : "Kevin do you know that it is only 7:30 am and that you are already noisier than a girl ?" Kevin had to admit that he had gotten a little overwhelmed by his excitement : "Ok, I''m sorry Axel, so you won''t answer my questions ?" Axel smirked and said to him : "Tell me first what you were doing here and if you want me to answer your questions, come have breakfast with me, okay ?" Kevin let Axel guided him as this was where he wanted to go anyway and he honestly told him : "I was looking for Alan, I would like to ask him how to do meditation. All the manuals they have given to me talk about it but they don''t give any explanation as to what it really is, nor how to do it." Axel was really pleasantly surprised by Kevin, he intrigued him more and more. Not only did he undeniably know how to fight, but he could go unnoticed in a crowd and apparently it was something he enjoyed doing. He had even asked him if he could mask his scent ... And now he found that he had already looked at his books and was already looking for explanations, this little one was a hardworking type, he liked it. He said to him : "Alan was still at the hotel but he will come and have breakfast here, so you will have the opportunity to see him. And to answer all your questions, would you like to see me in my wolf form, unless you''re too scared." Kevin who was usually distant and cold with everyone, couldn''t hide his emotions when he was with Axel, he told him grabbing his sweater at waist level and looking at him with shining eyes of excitement : "Really ? You aren''t kidding, right ?" Axel seemed surprised by his gesture and his excitement but he could only laugh out loud and swore that he wasn''t kidding. He then saw that they had arrived at the Sun Sect makeshift camp, and he withdrew his hand from his shoulders and patted him on the head, saying : "Here we are Kevin, let''s go eat, I''m starving." Kevin nodded, a beaming smile on his face : "I''m getting hungry too." Kevin followed Axel to a place that looked like a canteen and he recognized the young man who had registered him first and uncle Douglas, he greeted them both politely and followed Axel who told him to wait at an empty table. Once Axel left, Kevin found a table in a corner and sat down there, he felt all the eyes turning to him, some were only curious looks and others were downright hostile looks. He especially noticed a woman who could have been judged as a beauty if her face did not reflect the hatred he inspired her that much. Pathetic he thought, he didn''t know well Axel yet, but he was sure the latter would never be interested in this kind of woman. A smirke appeared on his face and he couldn''t resist the temptation to look at her provocatively. Axel came back just then with their breakfast and he said to Kevin : "Don''t mind her, and don''t provoke her, she''s also a mage and she could make your life hard, I wouldn''t be always there to protect you." Kevin looked at him stunned and thought back to one of his Passive Skills, he used his perception skill on this woman. [ STATS ] Name : IRINA Race : Human Level 24 Class : Mage She wasn''t that strong, in a few months he will surely have passed her, so he returned his attention to Axel and used his perception skill on him instead. [ STATS ] Name : AXEL Race : Shapeshifter (???) Level ??? Class : Fighter Kevin smirked, he had suspected that he wouldn''t be able to see Axel''s level and he assumed that the ''???'' behind Shapeshifter had to be his animal form so the wolf. He saw that Axel was still looking at him seriously so he chuckled and said to him : "Who says that I need protection, don''t worry about me I can take care of myself." Axel shook his head and said : "Stay away from her as much as possible, she has very powerful back ups." Kevin looked at him startled and couldn''t help but ask : "If she''s got such powerful back ups, aren''t you afraid that by rejecting her you will get in trouble ?" Axel wanted to scold him, how could he thought that he was that weak but everything he wanted to say stayed stuck in his throat when he looked straight into Kevin''s green eyes. Chapter 10 - The Special Magical Herb Axel hadn''t noticed earlier that Kevin was really cute, his green eyes shone like emeralds and his red lips was really very tempting ... He coughed to come to his senses and he motioned for him to help himself with the food on the tray that he had brought back and which was full of different dishes. He then said to him, remembering what he had just said and he was almost hurt in his pride as a man : "No matter how powerful these people are, no one will ever be able to force me to date someone I didn''t choose." Kevin who already appreciated Axel respected him even more after this confession, he decided to say to him to appease him : "I didn''t intend to seek any fight, and it''s her who provoked me first with that murderous glare, I had already guessed that you could not be interested in this kind of woman." Axel found it strange, usually all the men inside the sect fought to get her attention, after all it was true that she was very beautiful. It was just that her personality was the opposite of her pretty looks and she represented absolutely everything he hated the most. He asked Kevin curiously : "What do you mean by this kind of woman ?" Kevin who was about to taste another dish replied nonchalantly : "I mean spoiled child, selfish, narcissistic, who get angry easly, with an obvious sense of superiority even though she doesn''t seem very talented ... If you loved this kind of woman I would have been really disappointed." Axel couldn''t hold back anymore and he burst out laughing which got everyone''s eyes on them again and then a familiar voice said : "Hey, it''s you Kevin, hi Axel !" Kevin then turned to where the voice was coming from and said : "Hi Alan ! I was looking for you, do you want to join us ?" Suddenly a dead silence fell around them but Alan ignored everyone and replied with a smile : "With pleasure, how did the both of you meet ?" Alan sat down next to Kevin and Axel told him how they had met, he also said to him to go get some food before there''s nothing left. Alan got up immediately and said : "Oh yeah that''s right, crap I''m going." When Alan was gone Axel also got up and came to sit next to Kevin, he told him because he could see that Kevin was looking at him surprised : "It will be easier to share our meal as I brought only one tray." Kevin had really found his behavior strange, if he had been his boyfriend he would have understood that he wanted to mark his territory but they barely knew each other so he couldn''t be that right ? As Axel seemed to be someone honest, he decided to accept this answer and thus continued to taste every dishes that were on the tray, without thinking to much about it. When Alan returned with his meal tray the scene that he saw shocked him a bit. Axel was a loner and he rarely mingled with others, that didn''t stop him from having a lot of fan but he never seemed to care to anyone, be it girls or boys. But to see that he had intentionally changed chairs to be closer to Kevin and to see him sharing dishes with him on the same tray was truly unexpected. And what about the behavior of this new boy. Yesterday, Kevin although polite had kept his distance from him, but now he seemed quite natural and at ease with Axel. Alan decided to join them back and sit down to find out more, and when their attention turned to him he asked Kevin curiously : "So Kevin why were you looking for me, did you need any help ?" Kevin asked him then what he wanted to know about the meditation, and Alan really didn''t expected that Kevin would have already looked through his books and that he would want to learn more about the meditation. Fortunately, Alan had what was needed in his magic bag, he took out a very special magical herb that allowed the mage to open their minds and capture the spiritual energy around them. He handed it to Kevin who accepted it without hesitation and then he began to explain to him : "This magical herb will allow you to open your mind and feel the spiritual energy around you. The main goal of meditation is quite simple, in the spiritual energy that surrounds us you will have to absorb particles of the different elements, they will have the same color as what you saw in the crystal ball. The more particles you absorb the more likely your soul force will increase, and after some times, you will be able to use those particles to launch spells. However, I prefer to warn you that it''s a process which takes time, but the more you will practice the meditation, the easier it will get to you." Kevin looked at the magical herb Alan had just given to him and asked : "Are you really giving it to me for free ?" Alan just nodded and a dazzling smile appeared on Kevin''s face, he asked him again excitedly : "Can I eat it now ?" Alan and Axel laughed together at Kevin''s reaction and Alan told him that he could take it now but he would have to wait at least 4 hours before trying to do his first meditation. Kevin let them laugh and smiled, after all, if he was in their shoes that would have made him laugh too, so he ate this magical herb and he didn''t feel any noticeable change. Thanks to Alan, in only few hours, he will try to do his first meditation. While they ate, Alan gave him some more tips on meditation and they each talked about their origins. Kevin understood then why he felt so close to Axel, he was an orphan too and he had to work hard to be where he was. As for Alan, he came from a wealthy family but it was a family of fighters and being the only mage of this family, he had been called a freak and they had completely excluded him from their family. Kevin decided to use his perception skill on Alan even though he already suspected the outcome. [ STATS ] Name : ALAN Race : Human Level ??? Class : Mage And indeed, he hadn''t learned anything new. Kevin found the behavior of Alan''s family to be really shameful and he told him so, for him a family was meant to be tightly knit and support each other whatever would happen, right ? Alan laughed when he saw his outraged look, and he confessed to him that since this time, the Sun Sect had become his real family and that he even had a boyfriend who was now entering his fourth year as a fighter. Chapter 11 - A Busy Day Axel had put an arm around Kevin''s shoulders, he knew exactly what Kevin felt as he was an orphan too. He had also dreamed of having a family or at least someone to love, but the fear of abandonment was too big to dare to take this risk. And anyway, apart from Alan and Eric, his boyfriend, whom he considered as brothers, no one else had ever managed to get his attention, no one except Kevin. His thoughts were interrupted by Douglas who had stood up and asked everyone to join their shifts, Alan left first and Axel realized that he still had his arm around Kevin''s shoulders. He withdrew his arm and before he could say anything Kevin asked him : "Will you still agree ? I really want to see you in your wolf form." Axel ruffled his hair and said happily : "Of course I still agree. Come back here at 6pm it''s about the time that I will finish, we''ll go into the woods it will be more convenient for me." Kevin was pleasantly surprised to see that Axel seemed as excited as he was about this idea, and he just had a great time with him so he said as he stood up and put his hood back on his head : "Thank you Axel for the breakfast that was really cool, I will be there to wait for you when you will go out, have a good day." Kevin waved to him and left, he was going to have a busy day too. When he arrived in the crowded street and saw that the stores were open, he took the time to organize in his mind what he had to do today and decided on what to do first. He would start by buying whatever he needed, as he needed time to digest his breakfast. If he did run right now, he was sure to throw up whatever that was in his stomach. Once he would have made his purchases he would go for a 10km one-shot run and before starting his meditation, he would go back in his room and do an hour of workout and an hour of stretching for the second time in the day. Kevin followed his schedule scrupulously and found everything he needed, he had spent a total of 49 gold coins, so he still had 180 gold coins left. Kevin initially wanted to buy a watch since he didn''t have one, but he found that the date, the day and the time appeared on the main menu of the System, so he gave it up this idea. This System was really very convenient, when he had finished his hour of stretching the familiar sound echoed once again in his head and for the second time that day he saw the same message appear. [ Congratulations, you have just completed the Daily Quest : Strengthen your body, the rewards have been sent. ] Before starting the meditation he decided to take a shower and go to eat. At 1.27 pm he was back in his room and decided to check his Stats before starting the meditation. [ STATS ] Name : KEVIN Race : Human Level 1 Class : Mage Exp : 60 / 100 Strength : 4 Agility : 4 Stamina : 4 Soul strength : 180 Perception : 10 HP : 10 / 10 Kevin was super satisfied, being able to progress so quickly was a real miracle, now he was going to jump into the unknown and try to meditate. He decided to meditate at most for 4 hours, he especially didn''t want to miss his appointment with Axel, he just hoped that every hour the system would send him a message like for the Daily Quest of Strengthen your body so that he wouldn''t lose the notion of time. He followed Alan''s instructions and lay down on his bed. He had told him to find a comfortable position and close his eyes, then he had to focus on the spiritual energy around him, this energy would be represented by particles of light that he had to attract and absorb. Kevin was nervous and excited at the same time but he closed his eyes and calm his heart which was too restless. He had been a sniper in his past life, so after closing his eyes he easily managed to enter a state of concentration and in the darkness that surrounded him, he finally saw the particles Alan had mentioned to him. They were tiny and so far he could only see a few silvery ones. He decided to focus on them and as if a string were wrapped around them, they moved towards him and he felt a tingling sensation when he absorbed them. Once he was done absorbing the first particles he saw more appeared, and with the silver particles he could see smaller ones that were blue. When he absorbed the blue particles he felt a sensation of coldness, it was a sensation totally different from the silver particles. But then again he was not surprised, Alan had told him that when he would absorb different types of particles, the sensations would be different and that these sensations represented the different elements. He continued to absorb silver and blue particles and finally he heard the familiar sound of the system and a first message popped up, quickly followed by a second. [ Congratulations, you have just completed the Daily Quest : Strengthen your Soul force, the reward has been sent. ] [ Summary of your meditation ] Lightning element level 5 : 324 / 20 000 Water element level 3 : 87 / 5 000 Wind element level 1 : 0 / 1000 Fire element level 0 : 0 / 200 Earth element level 0 : 0 / 200 Kevin after this second message finally understood what these numbers represented, to go to level 6 of the lightning element he would probably have to absorb 20 000 particles of this element. At this speed he had still a long way to go, but he didn''t get discouraged, as Alan had already warned him, the more he would practiced, the easier it would be for him to absorb particles. So he refocused his mind on this spiritual energy and continued to absorb all the particles he saw. He only stopped when the fourth message appeared before his eyes. [ Congratulations, you have just completed the Daily Quest : Strengthen your Soul force, the reward has been sent. ] [ Summary of your meditation ] Lightning element level 5 : 1 668 / 20 000 Water element level 3 : 412 / 5 000 Wind element level 1 : 97 / 1000 Fire element level 0 : 0 / 200 Earth element level 0 : 0 / 200 He then opened his eyes and quickly sat up on his bed, he checked the time on the main menu of the System and it was 5.32 pm. Perfect he thought, it was time to go. Chapter 12 - Feeling Nervous Before leaving, Kevin also checked his Soul force points and it had turned to 184 as expected. Kevin was really happy with this first day of training and he hurried out of the inn to join Axel. On the way he decided to wait for him in an alley near the main square, normally Axel would have no problem finding him, and given the reaction everyone had had this morning at breakfast, it was better to remain discreet. Right now he couldn''t afford to provoke this Irina more than that, he was far too weak to face her, and he wasn''t sure if Axel was worth to take this kind of risk yet. He certainly appreciated his talent and his personality and he was really curious to see a man turning into a wolf, but at the end he barely knew him, and he didn''t know if he could really trust him. Axel on the other hand was feeling a little nervous, it was a little stupid but he felt like he was joining his boyfriend for a date, even if he wasn''t, Kevin really interested him, besides his magnificent green eyes and his talent to fight, it was the first time he had wanted to spend time with someone. But why had he suggested to him to see his wolf form ? What if Kevin got really scared and didn''t want to see him after that ¡­ He would have been better to invite him to train with him, at least he was sure he could have impressed him. Alan who was walking next to Axel could see that he was a little nervous and he said to him : "You know if it''s because of what I said earlier, don''t worry too much about it, I was just teasing you." Seeing that Axel still seemed confused, he added : "And if you really like him, then you will have all the time you want to seduce him when we will be in the Sun Sect, Erik has succeeded in seducing me when I had sworn to stay away from the fighters, you see, you have all your chances." Axel finally looked at Alan and thought back to what Kevin had told him about Irina, he didn''t seem to be interested in women so maybe Alan was right and he had a chance. He confessed to Alan when he was no longer very far from the exit : "I think I really like him, but I did something stupid, I told him that I was going to show him my wolf form ... What if I scared him by doing that." Alan laughed so hard that he had to hold his waist, he then said to him while patting his shoulder : "Damn Axel, you couldn''t have come up with anything else as a first date ¡­ Honestly if he''s not scared of your wolf form, marry him right away." Axel punched Alan in his ribs and said : "Fuck you Alan, stop joking about it." And as they were finally out of the Sun Sect camp, he said to him : "See you later." Alan were still laughing and he said to him : "You will tell me, I can''t wait to know his reaction." Then Alan left towards the hotel and Axel who didn''t see Kevin, concentrated on his senses and found his scent immediately, he could not prevent a smile from forming on his lips as he walked towards the alley from which his scent was coming. He found him mixed in with the shadow of the building, he was wearing black sportswear just like him, except Kevin was also wearing a sweater and his hood was hanging down in front of his eyes. Axel approached him and pulled his hood back, Kevin had short black hair and his green eyes that shone like emeralds were too beautiful to be hidden. He saw that Kevin was smiling and he asked him curiously : "What is it ? Why are you smiling like that ?" Kevin promptly replied : "Nothing, but don''t worry about me, I won''t be afraid of your wolf form and you don''t have to marry me for that." Axel blushed and ran a hand nervously on the back of his neck, he asked him : "How did you manage to hear that ?" Kevin found him too cute, according to the memory he had inherited, in this world marriage between men was common because there were far fewer women and it had become a very natural thing. He thought Alan was just teasing him but seeing his reaction maybe he was wrong, he decided to tell him the truth : "I can read lips and I could see you from here." He saw that Axel was looking towards the Sun Sect camp to see if his answer was plausible, and then the latter asked him hesitantly : "What else did you read from here ?" He said smiling to him : "Nothing else, that''s all I got from your conversation." Axel sighed in relief and Kevin continued : "So, here we go, now I can''t wait even more to see you in your wolf form." Kevin grabbed his wrist and wanted to pull him towards the main street but Axel didn''t move an inch, he looked at him with a frown : "You don''t want to show me anymore ..." Axel then asked him looking at him seriously : "Are you sure that is what you want ?" Kevin just nodded and Axel then pulled him into his arms, after looking at him in the eye he said : "Get on my back, I told you we were going in the forest and it will be faster like that." Kevin nodded and walked around him, he jumped on his back, and Axel said to him again : "Hold on tight, it''s going to stir." After Axel was sure Kevin was holding on, he propelled himself into the air and needed only to hit the city roofs twice before he found himself outside of it. Then in seconds he walked the distance between them and the forest, but he didn''t stop there, he needed a big space to assume his wolf form and for more safety he needed a secluded place. When Axel finally stopped, Kevin climbed down from his back and said with a super excited voice : "That was so awesome ! How can you go that fast it''s mind blowing." Axel now that they had arrived felt nervous again and forgot to answer his question, he just said : "Wait here for me Kevin, don''t move, okay ?" Axel didn''t even wait for Kevin''s response and disappeared into the woods leaving him alone. Kevin was scratching the back of his head wondering if he had said something wrong but it didn''t take long for the trees in front of him to move dangerously and he saw them being uprooted one after the other. Chapter 13 - A Disturbance In The Spiritual Energy Kevin used his perception skill to make sure the beast that was facing him growling was really Axel. [ STATS ] Name : AXEL Race : Shapeshifter (???) Level ??? Class : Fighter Well, at least he wasn''t in danger of getting eaten up, he said out loud : "Fuck Axel, you and me we don''t really have the same notion of what a wolf is." The wolf in front of him had a black fur and on closer inspection his deep blue eyes were the same as Axel''s. He must have been at least 2.50m tall, just his paws were already taller than him. Now, he understood better why Alan had said that, and besides his impressive size, his wolf gave off an aura of power that was stronger and wilder than Axel''s. Kevin stepped forward slowly and stretched out his hand to stroke him, Axel rested his muzzle on his hand and after licking it, he himself rubbed his head against his hand. Kevin laughed and scratched him behind his ears, that was usually where dogs liked to be petted, and when he heard him moan, he thought that he guessed it right. He told him what went through his mind : "Too bad you''re so tall, I could never walk around with you in that form." Axel, although he was in his wolf form, fully understood what Kevin was telling him. He had wanted to show him his original form to see if Kevin would run away from him but this little one hadn''t even shown a hint of fear. So he started to reduce his height and stopped when he was the same height as Kevin, the latter swore when he saw him change his height and Axel took advantage of the fact that he was speechless to lick his cheek, he could always play innocent when he would resume his human appearance. Kevin swore again and wiped away the slime Axel the Wolf had just put on his cheek. He said to Axel as he continued to stroke him : "You look a little more like the image I have of a wolf like that. Damn, I should have asked you questions before you shapeshifted. You''re already super fast when you''re in human form but I guess you have to be even faster in your wolf form, right ?" Axel, who was enjoying Kevin''s caresses, felt it would be even better to feel him closer to his body, so he bent down and made Kevin understand to ride him, he was going to show him how fast he could go. Axel had already noticed that Kevin liked speed, so he was going to show him the good sides of having a wolf as a boyfriend. When Kevin saw him bend down and motion for him to ride him, he grabbed his head and looked him in the eye to ask : "Can I really ride on your back, are you sure ?" Axel to answer him licked his cheek again, and Kevin took that for a yes, so after removing again the slime on his face, he looked at him with a what the fuck expression. But he didn''t say anything and he climbed on his back. Even though he was a little afraid of hurting Axel he grabbed his fur around his neck to do not fall. He was riding Axel as he rode his racing motorbike he had owned in his past life, besides virtual reality games, speed was another of his greatest pleasures. But when Axel dashed through the woods, the sensation he felt was far more intense than anything he had experienced before, same the parachute jump was nothing compared to the speed at which Axel was moving. At one point Axel had jumped off the top of a cliff and he had started running across the sea, and when he propelled himself, he could jump over thirty meters. Kevin was having one of the best times of his life and he didn''t want it to stop but once back in the forest, Axel slowed down and ended up coming to a complete stop, he was sniffing the air around him. Kevin looked at him frowning, he had to sense something unusual, then Axel began to growl looking in one direction, so he said to him : "If you want to go, go ahead, I promise you that whatever it is I won''t be reckless." Axel had never been to this part of the forest before, he was caught up in his wolfish instinct and had run free without paying attention to where he was going. He knew it would take him about 30min at full speed to get back to the city, and that was what he had intended to do when his senses spotted a disturbance in the spiritual energy. That could only mean two things, the first was that there was a dungeon nearby that he didn''t know about, and the second, which was much more problematic and dangerous for Kevin, was that it was a teleportation portal. Teleportation portals were created by very powerful mages and could be used by anyone, be it humans, shapeshifters or demons, he will only be able to judge the danger by approaching it. Kevin had just given him his consent to go check it out and he knew that he was the cautious type, so if things got dangerous Kevin would undoubtedly be able to hide and go unnoticed. With that in mind, Axel walked over to where the disturbance of the spiritual energy was coming from, and after only a few minutes he finally relaxed when he saw that it was ultimately just a dungeon. It was rather unexpected to stumble upon a dungeon in this part of the forest, and this dungeon hadn''t been looted yet, so it was the jackpot. He used his wolf''s senses to make sure that the level of this dungeon was acceptable and judging from what he was sensing, he was able to deal with it on his own, no need to create an expedition team. When Axel stopped in front of this cliff that was in the middle of the forest, Kevin immediately saw what had drawn him here, and the sound of the System then echoed in his head. [ OPTIONAL QUEST ] Team up with Axel and kill the dungeon boss. - Reward 1 : 10 Stats points - Reward 2 : 2 000 gold coins - Reward 3 : low grade box ¡Á 1 Kevin almost wanted to rub his eyes to make sure he wasn''t hallucinating, these rewards were really tempting, but he felt like the hard part wouldn''t be killing the dungeon boss but rather convincing Axel to let him come with him. He slid off Axel''s back and approached the dungeon gate which looked like a blue vortex, Axel immediately put his wolf head on his shoulder to make him understand not to move any closer and Kevin stroked him to reassure him that he got the message. Chapter 14 - Who Are You ? Kevin finally turned to Axel and said : "It will be more convenient if you changed back to your human form, right ?" Axel looked at him in the eye and saw that Kevin looked determined not to sit here quietly waiting for him to come back from the dungeon, he thought that indeed, to negotiate with him it was better to be in his human form. He saw that Kevin had his magic bag with him and he really hoped that he had a change of clothes inside or they were both going to find themselves in a very embarrassing situation. Axel shapeshifted to his human form under Kevin''s amazed gaze, and Kevin couldn''t help but admire the perfectly sculpted body that appeared before his eyes. Axel was standing completely naked right in front of him and his hands were itching to touch those perfect abs and pecs just to see if they were as hard as they seemed to be. And what could he say about the monster Axel had between his legs that was slowy waking up under his gaze. Axel cleared his throat before saying : "Sorry to appear like this in front of you but do you have any extra clothes in your magic bag ?" Kevin had to use all his willpower to finally stop staring at Axel''s body, and he even turned to stop being tempted. He threw his magic bag at him, and he said to Axel : "Help yourself, there are also weapons so take whatever you need for." Axel was smiling, he could see from Kevin''s reaction that he wasn''t indifferent to him but he was also surprised, not that Kevin had turned around, but that Kevin had given him his magic bag. That meant Kevin trusted him, or may be he had just nothing to hide. He finally opened the magic bag curious to see what was inside and Axel''s smile froze when he saw everything that was inside his magic bag. He had already had doubts when he had seen Kevin train, and when he had confessed to him that he liked to go unnoticed, but now he couldn''t help asking him the question : "Damn Kevin, but who the hell are you at the end ?" Kevin turned his head towards him and seeing that he was still naked he said, looking away again : "Get dressed first, then we''ll talk." Axel found some clothes that looked loose and put them on right away, he also took a pair of daggers whose blades were just a little shorter than his forearms, and he approached Kevin and hugged him from behind. Kevin let him doing whatever he wanted, even though one of his daggers was now very close to his throat, Axel said to him close to his ear : "I want to trust you Kevin, so give me a good reason to." Kevin then asked him : "What do you want to know ?" Axel sighed, threatening Kevin with his own daggers won''t do him any good, and he risked breaking the bond they were just making. He then took a decision and planted the two daggers in the ground in front of them, he ran his hands under Kevin''s sweater and circled his waist with them, pressing him more against him. Kevin hadn''t expected this turn of event and he felt his heartbeat quicken. Axel''s hands were warm and he could feel his huge erection against him, one thing was sure, it was that he didn''t let him indifferent. Axel then said after kissing his neck, which gave him a strange feeling of pleasure : "Your magic bag doesn''t correspond to that of an orphan, and even less that of a mage. Your fighting technique and the way you move don''t match with the fact that you are a mage too. And yet, Alan told me about your test result, so you are undoubtedly a mage, and one with a lot of potential with that. Kev, I just want the truth, tell me who you really are." Kevin hadn''t intended to tell anyone the truth about his transmigration into this body, but for the first time in his life he wanted to trust someone. He turned his head to Axel and said : "You won''t believe me if I tell you the truth." Axel had made the decision that no matter who he really was, it wouldn''t change how he felt about him, so he said after kissing his cheek : "You won''t know if you don''t try. Tell me who you really are." Kevin, who had remained tense until now, decided to take advantage of this moment and let himself go against Axel''s body, he ended up confessing to him : "This body is not mine, I come from another world where magic doesn''t even exist ¡­ Do you want the long version or the short version ?" Axel thought about it carefully and figured that they would have more time to chat later, after all the dungeon was in front of them and he didn''t know how long it would take to completely loot it. So he said to him : "Tell me the short version for the time being, and don''t forget that you have to convince me to take you to this dungeon with me, if I''m not satisfied you''ll just sit there waiting for me." Kevin laughed heartwarmthly and then looked at him serious again : "In my world, I was considered the best assassin of all time, I got rich at a young age and created an organization specializing in assassination. I thought I had become powerful enough to protect myself from all dangers but I was wrong. I had become a threat to those who were ruling my world and so, they decided to kill me. I had to continuously run away from the last 5 years but eventually they managed to catch me and kill me. When I woke up I found myself in this weak body which had also been killed by an asshole in an alleyway in the city while he was making his way to join your Sect. In short, I killed this asshole, took his possessions and sold them. I''m lucky enough to share Kevin''s memory, so I took his name and I decided to try to become a mage, because without wanting to offend you, I''m not sure I would have learned anything by becoming a fighter. Is it enough for you ?" Axel thought this explanation suited Kevin''s character better so he accepted it but he couldn''t help but ask him : "What is your real name and age, and how many men did you kill before you died ?" Kevin chuckled and turned his head to look at Axel in the eye : "Do you really wanna know that ?" Kevin didn''t understand why Axel wanted to know how many men he had killed before he had died, was it to be sure he was able to survive in the dungeon ? In reality Kevin was wrong, Axel just wanted to know if he had succeeded in making the men who had hunted him pay. Chapter 15 - Fight With Me When he saw that Axel was really serious he sighed and said to him : "I''m 33, and I became an assassin when I was very young Axel, every year I had to change my identity 2 or 3 times sometimes more, I have no memory of my real name, so I''m fine with Kevin it''s perfect for me. As for those assholes who hunt me down like a beast during those last 5 years, I killed so many of them that I stopped counting. But during my last fight I killed about 50 elite soldiers and I finally took the life of the one who was in charge of killing me." As Axel said nothing and was looking straight ahead he took his chin and turned his head towards him : "Are you satisfied now ?" Axel had one last question he wanted to ask him but he was afraid of the answer : "I am ..." Kevin chuckled and said : "Do you think you''re dealing with an amateur, what do you want to ask me ?" Axel then said to him : "You said that you have access to his memory, so did you choose to join the Sun Sect because it would allow you to be safe while growing stronger ?" Kevin was surprised by his excellent analysis and wondered where he was going with this so he just nodded. Axel continued : "Will you leave when you will be strong enough ?" Kevin answered honestly : "Probably, Kevin was a naive kid and I don''t have much information about your world, but it seems to be big and I don''t like staying in one place for too long." Axel then asked him the question he really wanted to ask : "Can I stay with you ?" Kevin then looked at him strangely and answered him with another question : "Why do you think I told you the truth about myself ?" Seeing that Axel was not responding he freed himself from his embrace, same if he really enjoyed being in his arms and leaned against his strong body, he needed to make understand something to Axel. He went to retrieve his daggers from the ground, he threw one of them at him and said : "If you think it''s because I need protection, because for the moment this body is too weak, you are wrong and let me prove it to you, fight with me." Axel didn''t know why Kevin had decided to be honest and telling him the truth about himself, given his background he could easily have come up with a plausible explanation and concealed his true identity. He looked at the dagger in his hand and decided to accept this fight. Anyway, he needed to be sure that Kevin was able to fight before taking him to the dungeon. Kevin motioned for him to approach and he looked so sure of himself that Axel couldn''t help but be on his guard. Kevin, after all, had told him yesterday that his technique with the stick was nothing and that his specialty was wielding daggers. He then approached him, and Kevin attacked first. They fought for a few minutes and despite the difference in their level he couldn''t get through Kevin''s defense, well that was only because he didn''t use any of his abilities, he wanted this fight to be a fair one. When Axel decided that it was enough, he finished by using his speed and when Kevin parried his attack, he immediately disappeared and attacked him from behind. But Kevin had to have predicted that he would do something like this, because even with his head turned in another direction he ended up with a blade pressed against his throat. Kevin turned and saw Axel''s stunned gaze, he smiled at him as he removed the blade he had pressed against his throat, and he repositioned his blade in the scabbard he wore on his forearm. He then said to Axel : "If I told you the truth about myself, it is because I no longer want to be alone, I swore to himself before dying that if another chance was given to me I won''t make the same mistakes. I chose to trust you because you are powerful, honest and because I have just spent one of the best moments of my life riding on your back ... well, the back of your wolf form." He approached Axel and said : "I saw that you liked me or at least that you were interested in me, you have made it clear and I respect that, but honestly I don''t know if it will work you and me. I chose you also because I''ve never been in a relationship before, this kind of feeling it''s something I never experienced so don''t have too much expectation or you will be disappointed." Axel put his hand behind Kevin''s head and pulled him to his embrace, he kissed his forehead and said : "I''m okay with that Kev, all I''m asking you is not to disappear overnight without informing me beforehand." Kevin didn''t respond right away, it was a promise he never could have made before, but now he was in the body of an insignificant mage who had no enemies, at least not yet. So he looked Axel in the eye and said : "Okay, I promise I won''t disappear overnight without telling you beforehand." He saw Axel smile and he asked him excitedly : "So, are we going to this dungeon or not ?" Axel nodded, he had had the answers to his questions and he knew Kevin had been honest, he had even implied that he was agreeing to be in a relationship with him. And coming back to this dungeon, Kevin had just demonstrated to him that even with this seemingly weak body, he was quite capable of fighting. So he put his arm around his shoulders and promptly guided him towards the dungeon gate, he didn''t want to waste anymore time. Kevin had placed his free hand around Axel''s waist and in the other he held his dagger firmly. Axel had also kept his dagger, because it was the only weapon he had since he had left his magic bag where he had shapeshifted into his wolf form. Axel took him through the blue vortex and once in the other side of it, he told him when he was sure that there were no monsters nearby : "I guess I don''t need to warn you and tell you what to do, right ?" Kevin then said to him : "Don''t worry, I won''t be in your way, but if we find any monsters I can fight I would love you to let me have a little fun, okay ?" Axel just nodded and Kevin activated his perception skill to scan the tunnels in front of him, but he didn''t get any informations. He still preferred to leave it active, it would allow him to be more reactive if a monster suddenly appeared. This dungeon looked like a cave and there were four tunnels in front of them, Kevin then asked him : "Where do we start ?" Axel who had deployed his senses in the tunnels had already found the boss room but Kevin had told him he wanted to have a little fun so he was going to make sure he could have the fun he wanted. Chapter 16 - A Real Gold Mine Axel decided to be honest and tell him what he had spotted : "The first tunnel on the right is not very deep and I didn''t detect any monster inside, the treasures in the dungeons are always guarded by monsters so let''s drop this one, okay ?" Kevin nodded and Axel continued : "The next one is the one that leads to the boss of this dungeon, and I detected quite a few strong monsters there. The other two that remain have rather weak monsters inside of them, if you want to have a little fun, we can start with these ones, what do you say ?" Kevin let go of Axel''s waist and removed the hand that was on his shoulder, when he saw that Axel looked disappointed, he said smiling and grabbing his wrist to pull him towards the tunnel near them : "We start with that one then ! So cool, I can''t wait to see what these monsters will look like, it''s so exciting !" Axel let himself be carried away while keeping his senses open as much as possible, now that he had found a man he wanted to be with, there was no way he would let him get hurt. They didn''t have to wait for long before the first group of monsters appeared, the information about them materializing immediately before his eyes. [ STATS ] Name : Goblin Race : Demon Level 3 Five goblins had appeared and three were level 4 and two were level 3. This System was really very practical, this information appeared just above each monsters, he couldn''t go wrong like that and fight against an opponent too strong for him. He said to Axel quickly : "It''s okay, I''ll take care of them, don''t interfere please." Axel leaned against the wall casually and crossed his arms over his chest to let him know that he had no intention of spoiling his pleasure. The five monsters who had observed their exchange, all charged on Kevin who was the weaker of the two, which suited the latter perfectly. Kevin threw his dagger and it stabbed the goblin closest to him between the eyes, he heard the sound of the System in his head but he kept the screen from opening and focused on his fight. After taking only a few steps, he retrieved his dagger before the goblin he had just killed with it fell on the ground, and he thrust his dagger directly into the skull of the next goblin. He immediately withdrew his dagger and he heard the System sound again, after parrying a few attacks, he slit the throats of two goblins with only one move and again threw his dagger into the skull of the last goblin that was trying to escape. He went to retrieve his dagger and decided to open the screen of the System which had kept ringing in his head. [ Congratulations, you killed a level 4 goblin, you earned 100 gold coins and 30 exp points. ] [ Congratulations, you killed a level 4 goblin, you earned 100 gold coins and 30 exp points. ] [ Congratulations, you killed a level 4 goblin, you earned 100 gold coins and 30 exp points. ] [ Congratulations you killed a level 3 goblin, you earned 80 gold coins and 20 exp points. ] [ Congratulations you killed a level 3 goblin, you earned 80 gold coins and 20 exp points. ] [ Congratulations you have leveled up, 1 point has been added to all your STATS. ] As he joined back Axel he looked curiously at his Stats. [ STATS ] Name : KEVIN Race : Human Level 2 Class : Mage Exp : 130 / 200 Strength : 5 Agility : 5 Stamina : 5 Soul force : 185 Perception : 11 HP : 20 / 20 Kevin didn''t think he would gain anything by fighting those goblins, not only it was fun, but he had gained lot of gold coins and experience points which had allowed him to rise to level 2, this dungeon was a real gold mine for him. When he was standing in front of Axel, this one said to him smiling : "You are really impressive Kev, you killed those monsters so easily, it''s really ... disconcerting." Kevin chuckled and said to him : "Remember who I really am, and stop being impressed, right now I still can''t move like I would like, and then, those monsters were really weak, you said it yourself." Axel smile widened and he put his hands on his shoulders to rotate him towards the interior of the cave and he whispered in his ear : "The one who will arrive is slightly stronger, but as he is alone I will leave him to you. However, I will intervene if I judge it necessary, okay ?" Kevin nodded and as he had left his perception skill activated, when he looked to the tunnel, a message popped up before his eyes. [ STATS ] Name : Knight Goblin Race : Demon Level 10 He was about to go face this new monster when suddenly Axel grabbed his arm, he turned curiously and Axel said to him : "I don''t know what you know about monsters, but you won''t be able to kill this one with one strike, even if you aim for his vital points. Luckily, your daggers same if they are only common daggers, they are quite good, they should pierce his skin easily, got it ?" Axel then gave him back his dagger and he nodded to tell him that he had understood. The information Axel had just given him was very important, and he thanked him before going to fight this knight goblin who had to be 2.00m tall and who possessed an impressive armor and ax. Kevin looked at his armor before rushing headlong into the enemy, he had only discovered three openings. He could kill him by stabbing his eyes, his chin or his left shoulder, if he planted his blade vertically there, it would pierce his heart. When he reached the knight goblin, he dodged his ax blow and walked against the wall to gain some height. He planted his first dagger in his shoulder exactly where he had spotted, but as Axel had warned him that wasn''t enough though. Fortunately, thanks to his 5 agility points, his body could now move more easily and he narrowly avoided the knight goblin''s retaliation. As he parried and dodged his attacks with his second dagger, he used the blade that was on his forearm and with a slight flick of the wrist, he grabbed it firmly in his hand, and then he thrusted it deep into one of the eyes of the knight goblin. After this attack, the knight goblin stepped back and screamed in pain and Kevin took this opportunity to pierce his chin with his second dagger. Chapter 17 - Birthmark The sound of the System then echoed again in his head and on the holographic screen appeared a message similar to those he had already received. [ Congratulations, you killed a level 10 Knight Goblin, you earned 450 gold coins, 150 exp points and a low grade box. ] [ Congratulations, you have leveled up, 1 point has been added to all your STATS. ] Kevin still couldn''t believe it, if fighting monsters gave him so much experience points, he would need to find more dungeons in the future to train. [ STATS ] Name : KEVIN Race : Human Level 3 Class : Mage Exp : 80 / 300 Strength : 6 Agility : 6 Stamina : 6 Soul force : 186 Perception : 12 HP : 26 / 30 Axel came up to Kevin''s side and took his hand he had used to stab his blade into the knight goblin''s eyes. Axel frowned and said : "Good thing you have everything we need to take care of that wound in your magic bag, we can''t afford it to get infected. Maybe you should just bandage each of your hands if you''re going to use your blades like this, I felt that you had two more on your back earlier and may be you have put some elsewhere too, right ?" Kevin nodded feeling a little strange, it was the first time that someone had ever care for him, and actually, it was a great feeling. He took out what he needed to heal and bandage his hands as Axel had suggested, but Axel didn''t intend to let him do it. He took care of the wound on Kevin''s hand himself and bandaged both of his hands to limit his injuries. Axel asked him then : "So, how many blades do you have on you ?" Kevin smiled and said : "Always six, not counting my daggers of course, two on the back, one on each forearm and one on each thigh." Once his hands were bandaged he said to Axel : "Thank you, it''s much better this way." Axel replied, ruffling his hair : "You''re welcome." He then added, his eyes shining with excitement : "That monster probably had to protect something, let''s go to check it out Kev." Kevin smiled, Axel seemed to love looting dungeons so he asked him : "Axel, is it easy to find dungeons ?" Axel promptly replied : "Not really, there are only about 40 to 50 opening around the Sun Sect every month and everyone is arguing for them." He saw that Kevin looked disappointed so he told him : "If you really like it, I could always try to find us some in more remote places. But I don''t promise you that every time I''ll let you fight, you will see when we will get to the boss room that these monsters can be very dangerous." Kevin nodded and said : "I would love that very much, it''s perfect for training and on top of that it''s super exciting this treasure hunt." Just as he finished his sentence the System sound echoed once more in his head, and a message appeared of nowhere pointing a rock towards the end of the tunnel. [ MEDIUM GRADE BOX ] Kevin grabbed Axel''s hand and dragged him towards this rock, at first glance it was an ordinary rock but Kevin leaned over to examine it more closely and after fumbling around he finally found a mechanism that looked like a lock. He looked more closely and then said to Axel : "Axel, you think that with my dagger you can destroy this lock." Axel was kneeling near the rock to see what Kevin was doing, but he never could have discovered that this rock was a hidden box, so how Kevin had guessed it ? It was obvious that it was the first time for Kevin to enter a dungeon ¡­ so how ? Axel took his chin and swiveled it towards him : "If you want me to trust you, I told you to tell me the truth, so how did you find this hidden box ?" Kevin sighed slapping his hand : "You were the one who wanted me to tell you the short version, remember, I had no intention of hiding it from you, even though I think I''m already lucky that you believe me so far." Axel then caressed his cheek with his thumb which made him blush and he said to him : "Even if I still had doubts, and that wasn''t the case, they would have been swept away seeing you fighting those goblins ... So Kev, what are you still hiding from me ?" Kevin told him : "I hope you have an open mind Axel. And stop doing that, I can''t concentrate." Kevin removed his hand from his face and while Axel smiled because of his behavior he said to him : "Three days ago, Kevin turned 18 and the director of the orphanage then gave him two things, 20 gold coins to enroll in the Sun Sect, and a book his parents had left for him. This book was sealed and he didn''t manage to open it, as for me, luckily, I had seen you train with your sword otherwise Alan would never have talked to me about the blood pact that you made with your sword. Anyway, I tried this method to open it and it worked." Axel opened his eyes wide and said : "You mean this book was a magical artifact." Kevin nodded, he stood up and took off his clothes to show him the pentagram that had appeared on his chest, maybe Axel would know more about its meaning. Axel didn''t have time to appreciate the sight of Kevin''s bare chest as his gaze fell on the mark on his chest and he instantly turned pale. Kevin saw his reaction and asked : "What''s the matter ? In fact, this mark appeared when I opened the book." Axel stood up and leaned against the wall of the tunnel, then he said to him : "You really don''t know the meaning of this mark, do you ?" Kevin shook his head as he waited for the rest and Axel continued : "It''s a birthmark Kev, it means you belong to the royal family. And no matter how recently this mark has appeared, with it you can inherited the throne. Congratulations, you just have to go to the capital and all doors will be open to you." Kevin smiled at him, he had understood the sarcastic tone with which he had said that and he saw that Axel was very upset, he probably think that he would leave him to go to this capital and enjoy this kind of treatment. He was damn too cute to act like this.. He got dressed and came to put himself in his arms, he said to him : "I already told you that I had no intention of leaving and that I wanted to stay with you." Chapter 18 - You Missed The Right Point Then, Kevin said to him frowning : "But if what you are saying is true then no one else should see this mark, I''m not intending to be mixed up with the royal family affairs." Axel finally put his arms around him and he hugged him tight : "Are you sure it''s what you want ?" Kevin said without hesitation : "Absolutely ! But Axel you missed the right point just now, what matters wasn''t really this mark but the effects of this book on me, it''s like I''m connected with it with my mind, it gives me daily tasks to do and rewards for doing them. It also allows me to see the level of my opponents if they are not 30 levels above me and there, it just showed this rock to me by telling me that it was a medium grade box." Axel, who was enjoying the scent of kevin kissed his neck and pulled away from him a little, he had no idea what a medium grade box was, but he said to Kevin : "Okay, I believe you Kev, let''s see what''s inside then." Kevin handed him a dagger but Axel shook his head refusing it. He found the lock Kevin was talking about and he took it in his hand, he focused some of his chakra inside, then he closed his fist on the lock and it was reduced to dust. Kevin opened his eyes wide and said to him : "Downright awesome ! You''re so strong Axel, you know, I have no idea of your level and I feel like it''s going to take me a really long time to have the power to see it." Axel smiled and winked at him and then he opened the hidden box that was inside that rock and what he saw made him speechless. This box was half full of gold coins and there was also a necklace and a dagger inside. Axel looked at Kevin curiously and Kevin noticed his gaze so he told him what the System had just sent him as information. [ MEDIUM GRADE BOX ] - 3 600 gold coins - Medium grade necklace : + 200 Soul force points, + 10 perception points. - Medium grade dagger : + 50 Strength points, + 20 Agility points. Axel seemed surprise but then he said to him : "Kevin tell me what points you have because I have no idea of ??the value of the necklace and the dagger." Kevin then told him his Stats and said with a sigh : "Too bad I don''t have access to your Stats, that could be very useful to us." Axel nodded, he agreed with Kevin that knowing exactly his strengths and weaknesses was a big advantage. He suddenly had an idea and he put the necklace around his neck, he said to him : "Maybe if you increase your perception points you will have access to more information, anyway this necklace is made for a mage so it''s for you Kev. And, as for the dagger, you can also take it I prefer the swords, but I would borrow it from you to fight against the dungeon boss." Kevin looked at the necklace that Axel just put around his neck, and it looked like a normal silver chain, he then tried to see Axel''s Stats. [ STATS ] Name : AXEL Race : Shapeshifter (Warrior Wolf) Level ??? Class : Fighter Exp : 56 700 / 80 000 Strength : ??? Agility : ??? Stamina : ??? Chakra : ??? Perception : ??? HP : 6 200 / 6 200 Kevin exclaimed : "It worked Axel, I have access to more information." He told him what had changed and Axel found it very exciting, his life with Kevin would never be borring he was sure of it, he told him : "Kev, keep the dagger and put the box in your magic bag, you can have more fun in the other tunnel but after that we''ll see, okay ?" Kevin nodded and after putting the box in his magic bag, they returned near the blue vortex and went into the other tunnel. Kevin faced twelve goblins in total in three successive waves, 5 of level 4 and 7 of level 3, which earned him 1060 gold coins and 290 experience points in total, he also rose to another level and he controlled his Stats after his last fight. [ STATS ] Name : KEVIN Race : Human Level 4 Class : Mage Exp : 70 / 400 Strength : 7 + 50 Agility : 7 + 20 Stamina : 7 Soul force : 387 / 387 (187 + 200) Perception : 13 + 10 HP : 38 / 40 [ EQUIPPED ITEMS ] Necklace : Medium grade Dagger : Medium grade They couldn''t find another box so they headed for the boss tunnel and Kevin gave the dagger they had found to Axel saying : "I''m tired, this body is sorely lacking in stamina, I''ll leave you manage the sequel." Axel took the dagger and placed the one he already had on his back, he put his arm around Kevin''s shoulders and said : "It must be annoying for you to find yourself in this body, but don''t worry, at the speed at which you progress you will soon be able to fully enjoy the fights." Axel added : "It would be nice if you could focus on healing potions when your classes start, so you will be able to heal us if we get hurt." Kevin had put his hand around Axel''s waist and he was leaning against him, he was really exhausted but what Axel had just said caught his attention. He said to him : "That would be nice indeed, and are there any potions or spells that can take the fatigue away ?" Axel chuckled and said : "Of course there must be some, Alan can teach you more than I do, my knowledge is quite limited when it comes to mages." Kevin simply nodded and the System sounded several times, messages appeared pointing in different directions. He immediately pointed in the directions the System had indicated to him and gave the information he saw to Axel. So far he was seeing 3 knight goblins and they were level 12, 14 and 15, there were also 3 elite knight goblins that were level 25, 28 and 34, and finally he saw the dungeon boss and he paled when he saw his monstrous size, he had to be at least 4.00m tall, he was a giant. He checked his Stats and when he saw that he could see his level he wasted no time and gave the information he had to Axel. [ STATS ] Name : Warrior Goblin (Dungeon Boss) Race : Demon Level 56 HP : 2 400 / 2 400 Axel smirked and said : "Don''t worry, he isn''t my match at all, give me five minutes to finish them off and in the meantime start looking for any boxes hidden in this tunnel." Chapter 19 - Falling Asleep Peacefully Kevin couldn''t help but worry, level 56 was not a small number but Axel looked so sure of himself that he ended up slacking off a bit. As Axel was fighting so fast that he had trouble to keep up with his movements, he did as he asked him and soon enough, the sound of the System echoed in his head. A message popped up pointing at another rock which was bigger than the one from last time and this wasn''t surprising given the message that appeared. [ HIGH GRADE BOX ] Kevin knew that Axel would be delighted with this news, thinking of Axel, Kevin couldn''t help but think that he was really lucky to have found him, not lot of people would have believe his story. So, he decided that no matter what happened later, he would do anything to keep him by his side. He was going to have to watch out for this Irina and the powerful people that was supporting her, but he had made up his mind that he wouldn''t be hiding anymore and he was planning on spending as much time as possible with Axel. When Axel finally beheaded the dungeon boss he heard the usual sound of the System and a message was displayed. [ Congratulations on completing the Optional Quest : Team up with Axel and kill the dungeon boss. The rewards have been sent. ] Kevin chose to check his Inventory menu as he had already received a low grade box and a lot of money, he already thought about it and other than in his inventory there were nowhere his rewards could be sent. [ INVENTORY ] - 3 970 gold coins - Low grade box x 2 Kevin smiled, it was as he expected, then Axel waved him over and Kevin closed the System holographic screen before joining him. Axel said : "So how was it ?" Kevin honestly told him : "You were moving so fast that I had a hard time following you, and you managed to kill a level 56 warrior goblin in just a few minutes, I''m really, really impressed." Axel showed him his cheek and tapped his finger on it, saying : "Do I have the right to have a reward ?" Kevin smiled and he obediently kissed his cheek as he wished, and after that, he said with his eyes shining with excitement : "I found a high grade box, right over there." Axel opened his eyes wide and said : "Earlier the box that you found was a medium grade wasn''t it ?" Kevin nodded and pulled him in the direction of the box : "Hurry up Axel !" Axel laughed and followed him as excited as he was. Kevin found the lock again which was carefully hidden and Axel destroyed it using the same method that for the first box. Kevin after opening the System holographic screen read the information of what was inside the box for Axel. [ HIGH GRADE BOX ] - 10 500 gold coins - High grade sword : + 200 Strength points, + 70 Agility points, + 50 Stamina points. - Medium grade belt : + 30 Agility points, + 20 Stamina points. - Medium grade bracelet : + 150 Soul force points + 15 perception points. He smiled and asked Axel : "What do you think about this sword, do you like it ?" Axel took it and made a few moves with it, he could feel all the power of this sword and his whole body also felt lighter, as if all his moves were easier and faster, it was probably due to its agility points. Axel honestly told him : "The stats on this sword are amazing and although it''s not an artifact because it can''t use an element, I really like it." The problem was that Axel was much more concerned with Kevin''s safety so he said : "If you want I can teach you how to fight with a sword so you will be able to use it." Kevin got up and stretched, he said to Axel : "This sword is for you, and it''s not that I don''t know how to use a sword, it''s just that I prefer to use daggers to fight." Axel got up too and didn''t try to argue any further, he took Kevin in his arms and asked him while rubbing his cheek against his : "Do you still feel tired ?" Kevin rested his head in the crook of his neck and said, hugging him : "I''m dead tired." Axel stroked his head and said : "Let me finish taking anything of value here and we''ll leave, luckily your magic bag is very spacious. I will be able to store the bodies of the goblins and their weapons to sell them later." Kevin looked at him surprised and asked him : "Can we sell the bodies of the monsters ?" Axel kissed his forehead and said : "Yes we can sell the bodies of monsters, because we can use their bones to create weapons, their blood to create potions, and inside the strongest we can even find magical crystals, which are highly sought and can make a lot of money. I don''t know if our dungeon boss has any, but it''s worth selling their bodies anyway." Kevin handed him his magic bag and went to sit against the wall of the tunnel saying : "I''ll let you handle the rest then." Kevin then did something that he never would have done in his past life, he fell asleep peacefully confident that Axel would protect him from all dangers. When Axel returned after storing all the goblin bodies and their weapons in a corner of Kevin''s magic bag, he found that Kevin was asleep against the wall of the tunnel. He had planned to return to the city thanks to his wolf''s speed but he was going to have to change his plans, he tied Kevin''s magic bag around his wrist and he carried him in his arms. Kevin nestled in his arms and Axel whispered in his ear : "I''m going to take us back to the hotel, just rest Kev." Axel, after leaving the dungeon started running in the direction of the city and the return trip instead of taking him only 30min took him 2 hours, but he had no regrets because during these 2 hours, he had been able to enjoy the warmth of Kevin''s body against him. Before coming back to the hotel he stopped in the forest around the city to retrieve his magic bag, and once in his hotel room he put Kevin on the bed and undressed him for him to be more comfortably installed. After covering him with a blanket he checked the time and it was only 10pm, he decided to go to the place where the monster bodies were redeemed, after all this place was open 24 hours a day, 7 days a week. Chapter 20 - Fruitful Transaction Before leaving, he ordered sandwiches in case Kevin woke up while he was away and feel hungry, and once the food was delivered he left a note for Kevin on the nightstand telling him where he was. Axel after leaving the hotel went straight to Tony''s shop, that was the name of the biggest magic shop in the whole area, and Tony was the name of the owner of that shop. You could find everything there, weapons, alchemy materials, like magical herbs and other ingredients for crafting potions. Tony also sold finished goods like precisely potions and talismans, and all of them were always of very good quality. Axel had known him for a while and he knew that Tony always gave fair prices, which is why he had chosen to go there to sell the goblin bodies. When Tony saw him arrive he greeted him and said : "Axel, it''s been a while, what''s bringing you here, are you coming to buy or sell ?" Axel greeted him and said with a big smile : "I''m here to sell. I came across a dungeon full of goblins while walking through the forest earlier. I have 17 goblin bodies, 4 knight goblin bodies, 3 elite knight goblin bodies, and the dungeon boss was a warrior goblin." After giving an inventory of the bodies to Tony he added : "I also got their weapons. So, are you interested ?" Tony couldn''t believe it, goblin blood was a base ingredient of almost all potions and was therefore in high demand, Tony said without hesitation : "I''m interested, I will buy everything, just give me a little time to evaluate the bodies, I need a good hour to give you an estimate of their value." Axel handed him a magic bag and said : "It''s all inside, take your time, I know I can trust you to give me a fair price." Tony took the magic bag and called his employees to come and give him a hand. Axel had put the bodies of the goblins and their weapons in one of his magic bags which he kept on purpose for transactions, like that no one had ever known what his real magic bag really contained. Axel, meanwhile Tony was busy, went to observe the weapons and after checking them all, he saw a dagger that would surely please Kevin, it cost 560 gold coins, it wasn''t perfect but it was the most powerful one he found here. Its blade was blue and serrated, and its handle which was a darker blue molded the hand so as to have better control over the dagger. Kevin had gotten a medium grade dagger in the dungeon and this one would make a perfect pair with it, he didn''t think twice and went to buy it. He couldn''t wait to give it to him and see his face when he would see it. Axel went to pay for this dagger and Tony came back not long after and he told him excitedly : "Axel, you are such a lucky guy, there were 3 magical crystals inside the warrior goblin, do you have any idea how much they are worth ?" Axel had seen some before but he was unaware of their value because each time he was with a group formed by the Sun Sect, and half of their loot always went to the Sect and after that they shared equally what was left. Axel said to him : "I have no idea Tony, tell me everything." Tony smiled and said : "The price varies according to their grade and size. These prices are set by the regulatory committee and they are firm, but if the magical crystals are auctioned then the prices provided by the regulatory committee are only indicative. There are 5 different grades, low, medium, high, legendary and divine, and three sizes, small, medium, large. Your three magical crystals are medium grade which is extremely rare in the aera, one is small and the other two are medium size. For the small one I will give you 5 000 gold coins, and for the 2 medium size, I will give you 20 000 gold coins." Seeing that Axel seemed petrified by this discovery, he chose to give him the price for the rest : "Axel, that was only for the magical crystals, let me give you the price for the bodies. For the 17 goblins I offer you 100 gold coins per body, so 1 700 gold coins. For the 4 knight goblins I offer you 700 gold coins per body, so 2 800 gold coins. For the 3 elite knight goblins, it will be 3 800 gold coins per body, so 11 400 gold coins, and for the warrior goblin I offer you 15 000 gold coins." When he saw that Axel didn''t say anything, he asked him : "Is it okay for you ?" Axel was completely paralyzed if he had known earlier that it was worth so much to loot dungeons on his own, he wouldn''t have continued to team up with those of the Sun Sect. Axel recovered quickly and said : "Sure I''m fine with your offer Tony, and if it could stay between us I would really appreciate it." Tony then said : "I won''t say anything only if you promise to do something for me." Axel tensed immediately, he preferred to keep that to himself otherwise everyone would ask him questions and the Sun Sect leaders risked giving him a headache by reminding him of the risks of looting a dungeon alone. But now he understood better why the Sun Sect leaders forbade to go alone to loot a dungeon, because it was the easiest way for them to make easy money. Tony promptly said to him when he saw him tense : "Don''t worry it''s not a big deal. I just want, if you ever happen to stumble upon a dungeon again, to be the one who will buy what you will find inside, that''s it." Before Axel could even answer him he said : "Ha wait ! I almost forgot to give you the price for the weapons you brought me, the warrior goblin''s ax is really exceptional, are you sure you don''t care to sell it ?" Axel sighed in relief and said : "Don''t worry Tony, I like dealing with you, I will come back here if ever the opportunity arises again, and don''t worry about the ax, I prefer swords so it''s all for you." Tony nodded in satisfaction and said : "For the weapons I''m offering you 18 000 gold coins, so with the rest that makes a total of 73 900 gold coins." After this transaction, which was very fruitful for both of them, they exchanged a few banalities and Axel finally went back to the hotel, eager to see if Kevin had woken up. Chapter 21 - Secret Technique On the way back, Axel realized that he really thought he had amassed a small fortune by participating in the expedition to loot the dungeons with the Sun Sect, but in reality he was wrong. Over the past 6 years he had collected just over 80 000 gold coins, as the Sun Sect provided meals and a single room for free in exchange for their share in the looting of the dungeons, other than buying weapons, he had never spent any money. But today, with just one dungeon, he had won more than these last 6 years, he still struggled to realize that it was real. He thought back to what Kevin had suggested him and found the idea even more appealing. Now that he knew how much looting a dungeon could earn them, he would try at all costs to find more dungeons in the future for them. He arrived at the hotel and wondered again if Kevin was awake, he couldn''t wait to share the good news with him. He slowly opened the door to his room and when he saw him he turned pale immediately. Kevin was tossing and turning in his bed, the blanket was gone and he was sweating a lot, he was visibly in the throes of a nightmare. Axel rushed over to the bed and grabbed Kevin''s shoulders calling him to wake him up, but Kevin was still trapped in his nightmare and he didn''t realize that it was Axel who was trying to wake him up. He pushed him away and began to fight. Axel who had just been taken aback by this sudden attack, managed to avoid the strikes which aimed at his vital points but Kevin was as possessed and with only his fingers he touched some parts of his body. After that, Axel found out that he was completely paralyzed and he was lying on the ground at his mercy. Kevin was sitting on top of him and he could feel the killing intent coming from him, damn he was in trouble now. He kept calling him but Kevin still had his eyes closed and his head down. When he saw Kevin fling his wrist, he thought he had done well to remove all of his blades before he went to bed otherwise he could have been in a worst situation right now. Oddly enough the fact that there was no blade hanging from his wrist woke him up and when he saw that he was straddling Axel he blushed and cursed : "Fuck Axel what happened ?" Axel now that the crisis had passed gave a sigh of relief and told him : "You were having a nightmare, I tried to wake you up but you tried to kill me instead, and if I hadn''t taken away your blades before putting you to bed ... Well, do I really need to finish this sentence." He added feeling a little helpless : "Damn Kev, what the hell is that fighting technique with your fingers, I''m completely paralyzed." When Kevin heard that his face changed from crimson red to ash gray in an instant : "Fuck, not that technique ..." He quickly took off Axel''s sweater and t-shirt and saw the bruises start to form on his chest. Luckily, he still had time to undo that technique. He used this technique again with his fingers but this time it was to restore the good circulation of the blood. Kevin massaged the bruises so that Axel would regain his mobility faster and he said to him sincerely : "I''m sorry Axel, I don''t know what got into me and I don''t remember anything, but this technique is a secret technique that I learnt a while ago. It allows you to change the circulation of the blood. At the beginning you are just paralyzed, then the blood stops rising to the brain and then to the heart, the lungs on the other hand fill with blood and in short it''s a really horrible death. But don''t worry I stopped the process and you should be able to move again in a little while." Axel was puzzled, he had never heard of such a technique before but his brain was struggling to stay focused as Kevin was still in his underwear sitting on top of him, his legs on either side of his waist, and he was massaging his pecs. And to add to this delicious torture, from time to time his nipples were rubbed by Kevin''s fingers too. It was way too much stimulation for Axel and he felt his member grow bigger and soon Kevin also felt the change and stopped massaging him, he told him a little embarrassed : "Sorry Kev but I still can''t move so just bear with it." Kevin had blushed again and said reproachfully : "Fuck Axel, I just tried to kill you, what''s wrong with you." Axel chuckled and said : "It wasn''t intentional so it doesn''t count, and you''re just too sexy like that." Kevin shook his head, he didn''t see what was sexy about what he was doing but it wasn''t the first time Axel had shown him his desire, so he finally relaxed and asked him : "How it is, can you move now ?" Axel tried to move and he finally managed to regain his mobility, he put his hands around Kevin''s waist and sat down while holding him against him and hugging him. Kevin still found this position very awkward, but Axel seemed to like it so he let him do it as he pleased and he stopped thinking to much about it and enjoyed this moment too. Axel then said to him : "If I had known I wouldn''t have left you, as long as I was with you, you were sleeping peacefully." Kevin was still angry with himself and this experience had really scared him : "Maybe we shouldn''t sleep together, I''m dangerous Axel, it''s not the first time that I wake up and realize that I fought and killed someone." Axel kissed his neck and said : "Forget it, I let myself be fooled because I didn''t know your technique but I''m not that weak, if it ever happens again I will protect my body from you, don''t worry, your fingers won''t be able to change my blood circulation again." Axel added : "On the other hand, I forbid you to sleep with a weapon, you don''t need it anyway." Kevin stroked his lower back and said : "Okay, no more weapons, promise." Kevin needed time to change his habits, but he knew that if Axel stayed with him he didn''t need weapons to protect him. He thought back at what Axel just said and asked him curiously : "By the way, where did you go ?" Axel rested his forehead against his and said : "If you let me kiss you I will answer you." Kevin frowned, not understanding where he was going with this sentence, he asked : "You''ve kissed me a few times already today, so why are you suddenly asking ?" Axel bit his lower lip and whispered to him : "I would like to kiss you on the lips, but with what happened just now, I would rather ask permission first." Chapter 22 - Loving This Feeling Kevin blushed and he hid his head in Axel''s shoulder, even though he had died at 33 in his past life, he had never had this kind of relationship with anyone, everyone was afraid of him and kept their distance from him, but Axel was different and he didn''t seem afraid of him. Kevin made his decision, he looked up and let Axel know that he was okay with it. He saw Axel lean over and when his lips touched his, his heart, which was already beating faster than usual, immediately raced. He pressed harder his lips to Axel''s lips and he really loved this feeling, it was intoxicating. Axel moaned in pleasure and put a hand behind his head to keep his mouth against his, and then he began to kiss him again and again until both of them were out of breath. Axel kissed his forehead after those hot kisses and said : "It was even better than I imagined." Kevin smiled and briefly kissed his lips one last time and asked him again : "Axel, tell me where you were now." Axel helped him up and he told him what had happened at Tony''s shop and how much money had they made, with the two boxes they had found that made them a total of 88 000 gold coins. Kevin then said to him : "That''s not all though, I have received money through the system when I fought the monsters and 2 low grade boxes, I wanted to open them with you." Axel opened his eyes wide, it turned out that this dungeon had not yet delivered all its treasures. They both sat cross-legged on the bed side by side and Kevin opened the holographic screen of the System that appeared right in front of his eyes and he chose the inventory menu. [ INVENTORY ] - 3 970 gold coins - Low grade box x 2 When Kevin told him how much the System had given him when he killed the goblins, Axel was surprised to see that this was about what Tony had given him. If they took into account that the knight goblin that Kevin had killed was only level 10 while the other 3 were level 12, 14 and 15 the price Tony had given him seemed reasonable, it was like they had been paid twice. Kevin wasn''t sure how to proceed so he just thought about opening the two low grade boxes and they materialized in front of them. Axel couldn''t help but exclaim as he put his arm around Kevin''s waist : "So cool ! Go ahead, open them Kev." Kevin smiled looking at him, he was truly damn cute when he was excited like that, but he was also really curious so he opened the first one and read the information for Axel. [ LOW GRADE BOX ] - 1 200 gold coins - Low grade knee pads : + 5 Agility points, + 5 Stamina points, reduction in physical damage 5%. As for the other box. [ LOW GRADE BOX ] - 1 500 gold coins - Low grade ring : + 80 Soul force points. Kevin looked at Axel and said : "This time we are done with the rewards, ha no wait ! I still have 10 Stats points to attribute, I can choose myself where to put them so what do you think ?" Axel thought about it for a while and said to him : "You told me that every day you get Stats points except for perception, is that right ?" Kevin nodded and Axel then said : "Perception is something very useful so you should use these points to increase it." Kevin nodded again that was what he was thinking to do too, so he changed back his holographic screen and his Stats menu appeared. [ STATS ] Name : KEVIN Race : Human Level 4 Class : Mage Exp : 70 / 400 Strength : 7 Agility : 7 Stamina : 7 Soul force : 187 Perception : 13 HP : 40 / 40 Points available to distribute : 10 [ EQUIPPED ITEMS ] None Kevin attributed all of his points to his Perception Stat and from 13 it increased to 23. Axel then got up and went to retrieve his magic bag which he had dropped on the floor when he had seen Kevin''s condition, and after that he came back to sit next to him on the bed. He said to him after he coughed to clear his throat, he suddenly felt a little nervous to give him his gift : "While Tony was assessing the bodies of the goblins, I walked around his shop and I found this for you." He took out the dagger he had found and handed it to Kevin, adding hastily : "This is the best I have found, although it is not as powerful as the one we found in the dungeon, I thought it would still be better than your common daggers." Kevin put a finger to his lips to silence him and said : "Axel, I love it, thank you very much." He withdrew his finger and while taking the dagger in his hand he kissed Axel on his lips, this feeling was really too nice, he wanted more. Axel was a little surprised that it was Kevin who initiated this kiss but he responded passionately to him. Kevin then was disturbed by the sound of the System and he bit Axel''s lower lip before pulling away from him. Above the dagger he had in his hand a message appeared. [ lTEM ] Low grade dagger : + 20 Strength points, + 10 Agility points, + 10 Stamina points. Kevin''s eyes widened in surprise and when Axel asked him what was wrong, he told him the dagger Stats. Kevin who had always wielded daggers could see that this one, besides being beautiful, was perfectly balanced and those Stats were really good, he now had two good daggers to fight, he was delighted. Axel seeing that Kevin seemed very satisfied with his gift, vowed to try to find him better daggers in the future. He suddenly thought of something and took out his sword which was an artifact. He asked Kevin : "Kev, can you see my sword''s stats ?" Kevin took it in his hands and a message popped up. [ ARTIFACT ] High grade sword : + 150 Strength points, + 50 Agility points, + 50 Stamina points. Fire element : + 200% damage, Chakra points required to activate : 100 Kevin couldn''t help but exclaim after reading the information to Axel : "So awesome ! Imagine if you equip both swords, your Stats will explode." Axel was smiling happily and he took back his sword that Kevin held out to him and put it inside his magic bag, he then said to him : "It''s getting late Kev, we should sleep now, put it all back into your magic bag, we will have time to sort everything out once we will arrive at the Sun Sect." Chapter 23 - I Will Be There Kevin checked the time on the main menu of the System and indeed it was already 1.43am. They both took a shower and went to bed together, Axel hugged Kevin from behind and said : "Sleep peacefully, I''m here to watch over you." Kevin intertwined his fingers with his and for the second time of the day he fell asleep peacefully confident that Axel would keep his promise. Kevin woke up at 5am like usual and Axel who was still asleep still held him in his arms, it was the first time he had woken up with someone and it was a very pleasant feeling. He watched Axel sleepy face a little longer to engrave this moment in his memory, and then he decided to get up and start his training. As he stood up he saw a note on the nightstand and he took it curiously, when he read it he couldn''t help but smile, Axel was really a caring person. Not only had he told him where he was going, but he had also ordered food for him if he ever woke up and was hungry. Kevin turned his head to the desk and discovered the sandwiches there, his stomach immediately rumbling and he decided to eat before starting his training. Axel finally woke up at 7am and when he didn''t feel Kevin near him he started to panic, he jumped up and started to look around worriedly. He relaxed immediately when he saw Kevin doing stretching exercises, and Kevin turned his head to him and said : "Hi Axel, did you sleep well ?" Axel got up and hugged Kevin who had just turned to him. He was wearing only black jogging pants and was shirtless, although his abs were not yet visible, he had a flat stomach and white skin that Axel found very attractive. Kevin said, responding to his hug : "You can go take a shower if you want I have another 23 min of stretching to do to get my agility point." Axel nodded and after kissing him on the lips he walked to the bathroom without saying a word. When the bathroom door closed behind him, Kevin scratched the back of his head not really understanding his behavior, then he remembered what he had said to him yesterday morning, that he was even noisier than a girl when it was only 7.30am. Axel must be the type to love silence in the morning, he would try to remember it in the future, he started his stretching exercises again and the System countdown that had stopped started again. He had found this feature this morning while looking at his Quest menu. A countdown would go off when he started training, it was pretty cool and it saved him time. Axel got out after 15 minutes, he had washed himself and was now wearing a black sportswear, he saw that Kevin had eaten the sandwiches he ordered and that made him smile. He was in no rush so he went to sit on the desk and watched Kevin do his stretching exercises. Shortly after, this one stopped and walked towards him, he took his magic bag which was near him and said : "I''m going to take my shower, it won''t take me too much time, wait for me okay ?" Axel grabbed his waist and stroked it while saying : "Go ahead, I''ll wait for you." At 8.00am they were both in front of the entrance to the Sun Sect makeshift camp and Kevin said to him : "I''ll leave you there, I''ve already eaten the sandwiches you ordered for me, I''m going to run my 10km and then I''ll practice meditation." Axel was a little disappointed that Kevin was leaving so quickly but he said to him : "Ok Kev, put your badge on you, the fact that you are part of the Sun Sect can save you a lot of trouble, few people will dare to challenge the Sun Sect, okay ?" Kevin nodded and put the badge on his sweater mainly to appease him, Axel then took him in his arms and whispered in his ear : "Eat with me for lunch, will you ?" Kevin smiled and asked him : "What time do you want me to come ?" Axel caressed his lower lip with his thumb and said : "Come at 1pm, meet me directly in the canteen." Kevin nodded and said : "I''ll be there." Axel then kissed him tenderly and let him go, when Kevin disappeared from his sight he walked to the canteen to have breakfast with Alan, he was sure the latter was waiting for him impatiently. Of course, he wouldn''t talk about Kevin''s true identity or the dungeon, but he couldn''t wait to share his happiness with his friend. Kevin, on the other hand, had completed his 10km run straight away and was pleasantly surprised to see that he could now run faster and longer without getting tired. He had already obtained 20 experience points by finishing his daily quest, Strengthen your body for the first time, and he decided to go meditate in his room at the inn, this time he intended to finish his 5 hours of meditation today and get his 20 experience points. When he arrived in his room it was 8.40am so he could do 4 hours of meditation before joining Axel back. He lay down on his bed and closed his eyes, the first particles began to appear immediately, and they were clearly more numerous than yesterday when he had started his first hour of meditation. Time passed quickly and 4 hours later when he saw the familiar messages popping up in front of his eyes he smiled satisfied with the result. [ Congratulations, you have just completed the Daily Quest : Strengthen your Soul force, the reward has been sent. ] [ Summary of your meditation ] Lightning element level 5 : 4 237 / 20 000 Water element level 3 : 1 064 / 5 000 Wind element level 1 : 276 / 1000 Fire element level 0 : 0 / 200 Earth element level 0 : 0 / 200 Kevin got up and went to join Axel, he couldn''t help but be excited to find him again. He had always been alone and thought he was satisfied with his life, but he had just found out that he wasn''t anymore, and that he truly enjoyed having someone by his side who cared about him and took care of him. When he arrived to the canteen he saw that Alan and Axel were not far from where he was standing and that they were in the middle of a conversation, but when Axel saw him he immediately motioned for him to approach and Alan after greeting him left to join another group. Axel told him to sit down at an available table and he went to get them food like the last time, and like the last time Kevin sat down at a table in a corner a bit away from the others. Chapter 24 - Live Together When Axel returned, he sat down next to Kevin and put the tray he had filled with different dishes in front of them, Kevin then asked him curiously : "What were you talking about with Alan ?" Axel blushed and said : "I was asking him what to do if I wanted to live with you. As I have always been alone that was a question I had never inquired for, but I know that Alan and Erik live together, that''s why I asked him what was the best solution." Kevin put one of his hands on his thigh to reassure him and asked : "So did you find a way for us to live together ?" Axel looked at him surprised : "Do you agree ?" Kevin chuckled and told him : "Of course I do, I guess not everyone gets a second chance, so I decided to truly enjoy this new life ¡­ And I want to enjoy it with you." Axel wasn''t expecting this confession and his heart raced immediately, since they were in a place full of the Sun Sect people he preferred to remain discreet, so he just put his hand on the one Kevin had placed on his thigh and squeezed it. He said to him : "Since you''re okay with living together, I can ask Douglas. We can rent a small pavilion, it will cost us 10 gold coins per day but Alan told me that for a mage it was the ideal place because the spiritual energy was denser inside the pavilions, and so you will progress faster." Kevin looked really excited by the idea but as he still didn''t say anything he ended up asking him : "So what do you say ?" Kevin was too excited : "Can we settle down together tonight, or will we have to wait a bit ?" Axel honestly told him : "I don''t know yet Kev, I''ll go ask Douglas later. How''s your training going ?" Kevin said to him very proud of himself : "I managed to absorb much more particles, and I can see more frequently the ones of the water and wind element. As for my body, I already felt some changes and it''s very pleasant, I can run faster, longer and without tiring me too much." Axel ruffled his hair, saying : "That''s great Kev." He then moved his lips silently, and even though Kevin looked surprised, he let him know he understood what he was saying. Axel still without making a sound said to him : "Like tomorrow we have a free day, would you like to try to find another dungeon ?" Kevin smiled and said : "I would love that very much." Axel seemed satisfied with this answer and he told him how his morning had been, then at 2pm they parted again and each went their own way. Axel went to see Douglas and immediately asked him if he could rent a pavilion for him and Kevin, he didn''t hide the fact that Kevin had become his boyfriend and Douglas didn''t seem more surprised than that given their interaction together. He gave Axel two passes, one for himself and one for Kevin and he told him he could choose to pay weekly or monthly and Axel chooses to pay monthly. No one will find it weird that he pays monthly because everyone knew he was making a good living. There were still 12 days left before the end of the month so he gave him 120 gold coins and then asked him another question : "Do you have a map of the different territories around the Sun Sect, I would like to buy you one ?" Douglas hadn''t expected this request but he replied : "Of course, I always have some with me, do you want only the one of the different territories around us or would you like also the one of the continent ?" Axel thought about it, then he said : "Give me both of them, and the more details the better." Douglas nodded and fetched the two maps for Axel : "The one for the territories around the Sun Sect is 50 gold and the one for the continent is 200 gold." Axel paid him and Douglas then asked him, "Are you planning to go on an expedition ?" Axel smiled and put in his magic bag the passes and maps, he said to him : "I''m not sure yet, but these maps will help me to make up my mind. Thanks for your help Douglas, see you later." Douglas waved his hand at him and Axel was eager to be able to take a closer look at these maps, he was planning to use them to try and find dungeons in the Wildlands. And for that, he needed a map because he did not know precisely the borders between the different territories. He knew that the Wildlands were surrounded by three Sects, the Sun Sect, the Moon Sect and the Sky Sect. It was a very dangerous place, but it was known to have a lot of dungeons, and most importantly, it was very wide. He was confident enough in his own skills to keep Kevin safe and it was there that he planned to loot dungeons without the sect knowing. Axel finally arrived at his post and put his thoughts aside to concentrate on recruiting the new fighters. Kevin went straight back to his room in the inn and did his workout hour and stretching hour for the second time of the day. He got the usual message that told him that he had completed his daily quest, Strengthen your body, and when he checked the time it was already 4.20pm, Axel had told him to come around 5.45pm so he just had the time to finish his last hour of meditation. He got into his bed and began to meditate immediately. An hour later, he finally received the last message of his daily quests for today. [ Congratulations, you have just completed the Daily Quest : Strengthen your Soul force, the rewards has been sent. ] [ Summary of your meditation ] Lightning element level 5 : 4 945 / 20 000 Water element level 3 : 1 198 / 5 000 Wind element level 1 : 332 / 1000 Fire element level 0 : 0 / 200 Earth element level 0 : 0 / 200 Kevin then checked his Stats as he had completed his daily quests. [ STATS ] Name : KEVIN Race : Human Level 4 Class : Mage Exp : 130 / 400 Strength : 9 Agility : 9 Stamina : 9 Soul strength : 192 Perception : 23 HP : 40 / 40 Points available to distribute : 0 [ EQUIPPED ITEMS ] None If Axel could find them a dungeon tomorrow he would probably be able to level up to level 6 or 7 and maybe even more than that, it would be so great. Chapter 25 - The Giant Birds Kevin walked for the last time to the main square, and when he approached the makeshift camp of the Sun Sect he could see that there were a lot of people there. About three hundred people were gathered in front of the camp that the Sun Sect had set up and they were all around the same age, no doubt they were all the new recruits. Kevin, who still had his hood falling in front of his eyes, slipped through the crowd and when he got in front of the entrance he finally saw Axel who had stayed inside the camp away from all this mess. When he tried to join him he was stopped by two young men who didn''t have time to reprimand him because Axel''s voice rang out just behind them : "He is with me, let him pass." The two young men froze immediately and Kevin took this opportunity to join Axel, who pulled his hood back and said : "I already told you to stop doing this." Kevin then said with a smile and a playful tone : "I never said I would stop." He then sighed and scratched the back of his head compliant : "But I promise that when I''m with you I won''t do it anymore, is that okay with you ?" Axel put an arm around his shoulders and led him to the other side of the camp, he said to him : "Okay, that''s fine with me." Kevin put his arm around his waist and let Axel guided him, he then handed him a kind of pass, like those used in his world to open hotel rooms. He took it and Axel said to him : "Don''t lose it, that''s what will allow you to enter our pavilion." Kevin looked at him and a bright smile appeared on his face, he said excited : "So we can be together tonight, no need to wait ?" Axel chuckled and said : "Um, we were lucky, there were still some available. I have another surprise for you but it will have to wait until we are only the both of us." Kevin nodded and asked him : "Are we going to use giant birds to get into the Sun Sect ?" Axel smiled at him and said : "Indeed, giant birds are the fastest way to travel when it comes to long distance, even though my wolf is much faster than them, I thought that you would appreciate to try it." Kevin seemed delighted, so he was happy to have guessed it correctly and he added : "We''re going back with the first group. The Sun Sect has rent 20 giant birds and they can each hold up to 20 people, so we''re going back first as our job is done and the new recruits will follow later on, when everyone will have been checked and will have been settled into the giant birds." As Axel had taken off his hood when those in front of the entrance could still see him, and as Axel seemed to be very popular, he could forget the fact that he wanted to keep a low profil. But once again he remembered that he had vowed not to hide anymore and to live this life to the fullest. As for these giant birds, he had seen them in Kevin''s memory but the latter had never had the money to try them, so he was very impatient to feel the wind on his face and enjoy the wonderful view he was going to have. Axel continued to guide him and soon Kevin saw the 20 giant birds wisely waiting for their signal to fly away. Alan who was already seated on the back of one of the giant bird waved to them and Axel immediately grabbed his waist and a second later they were standing in front of Alan. This one laughed when he saw Kevin''s stunned face but he finally told him to sit down and patted him on his shoulder. On top of the giant bird was a structure that looked like the interior of a small plane in his home world, there were 6 rows of 3 seats and a row of two seats in the front. Once Kevin sat down next to Alan, Axel went to sort out some formalities and Alan told him : "You''re such a lucky guy you know, you''re going to escape the welcome ceremony which is very boring. And since you''ll be living with Axel in a pavilion, you can choose to use the sect''s canteen which is free and serves 3 meals a day, or you can buy food and eat at home." As Kevin looked at him a little in astonishment Alan added : "I''m only saying that because you don''t seem to be the type to like to mix with other people, and Axel is quite like you, so don''t be shy if you want to avoid the canteen. Axel will be more than happy, it was kind of a torture for him ... You know already that he is the super genius of the fighters, right ? So, everyone were wispering when he arrived, some were even brave enough to try to give him love letters or presents but he has always refused all of them." Kevin clenched his fists, he had just imagined this scene in his mind and the jealousy he felt surprised him so much that he said to Alan : "Then don''t worry, I will never let him go again to the canteen, or I may killed someone accidentally and it will be quite troublesome." Alan laughed again but when he saw that Kevin looked dead serious, he abruptly stopped laughing and he asked him : "Are you serious or are you joking with me ?" Kevin said simply : "I''m serious." Kevin added quickly with a smile to prevent Alan from thinking too much about what he had just said : "Don''t worry too much Alan, I won''t do anything stupid ... I can''t wait to start my classes, it''s so exciting." Alan finally chuckled and said : "I have no doubts about it ! Tell me, have you started to meditate ?" Kevin replied very enthusiastically : "Yes I started, and thanks to your help and advice, I can see more and more particles everytime I''m doing it." Alan seemed surprised but he asked him curious : "Can you already absorb the particles of your three elements ?" Kevin nodded in satisfaction and said : "At first the wind element particles rarely appeared but now it''s getting better and I can see more of them." Alan still surprised asked him again : "Kevin, how many hours exactly have you meditated ?" Kevin promptly replied : "I did 4 hours yesterday and I just finished my 5th hour today." Alan was shocked, the meditation required a great deal of concentration and so, at first it was very exhausting to practice it. Even he couldn''t manage to meditate more than an hour or two a day at first before collapsing due to mental fatigue. Alan then said to him : "And, aren''t you tired ? Meditation requires great concentration as you can see, and the resulting mental fatigue can be very dangerous especially at the beginning." Chapter 26 - Choosing A Student To Be His Tutor Axel who had just joined them then said : "That explains why you were so tired yesterday, at least we know why now." Kevin nodded, taking his hand : "I''ll be more careful, I promise." He turned to Alan again and asked him curiously : "Alan, have you ever absorbed particles of elements with which you had no affinity ?" Alan said to him honestly : "Yes it has happened to me a few times, if you meditate in places where the spiritual energy is saturated with one element then of course you will manage to absorb some of them, even if you have no affinity with this element." Kevin nodded, so if he found suitable places in the future to meditate, he will be able to use all five elements, he just had to absorb enough to get to level 1 and then he will be able to absorb them anywhere. At least, that was what he had figured out when he had seen on his mastery of the elements that the fire and earth elements were level 0, so he had just to absorb 200 particles to get to level 1, and Alan had just confirmed that this theory was possible. Axel squeezed his hand to tell him that he got the message, both worked the same, he knew Kevin wouldn''t have asked that kind of question if it wasn''t for a good reason. Eventually, the bird took off and Kevin took full advantage of the feeling of the wind on his face and the magnificent view that was offered to him. Only, after just an hour, his excitement died down and after resting his head on Axel''s shoulder he fell asleep instantly. Alan then said to Axel, shaking his head in annoyance : "You should tell him to slow down a bit, doing too much meditation at the start will continually tired him out, and he will need energy for his classes." Axel nodded : "Don''t worry, I''ll watch over him, I won''t let him continue if I see it impacting his everyday life." Axel then asked him, completely changing the subject : "Is Erik going to pass the selections to participate in the capital''s tournament ?" Alan smiled and replied proudly : "Yes, as he finished third last year in the Three Sects tournament, he is eligible to participate in the selections for the annual capital''s tournament." Alan then coughed as if he was embarrassed but asked all the same : "Do you ... You know ... Could you take him under your wing a little this year." Axel winked at him while putting his arm around Kevin''s shoulders, he said to him : "Since we are officially in our 7th year and last one, we have both to choose a student to be his tutor, I was just thinking about offering Erik to be his." Alan couldn''t believe it, Erik had been annoying him for a while to ask Axel if he could become his tutor, so he asked him : "Are you sure of yourself ? I mean Erik is going to be super happy don''t take me wrong, but there are students more promising than him." Axel simply replied : "Erik is a hard worker and I feel good with him, I will try to teach him as much as possible, I promise to give my best." Axel didn''t say to Alan that he thought that Erik had something special because he wasn''t entirely sure about that yet, but with Kevin help he would surely find out if his instinct was correct or not. He then asked Alan curiously : "And you, who did you choose ?" Alan then looked at Kevin and said honestly to Axel : "I''m going to ask for a waiver to be able to be Kevin''s tutor, this is the first time that the Sun Sect has a mage who has an affinity with three elements, plus his main element is the lightning element which is even more exceptional." Axel was thoughtful, normally they could only choose a student that was in his or her 4th year and above : "Are you sure they''ll accept your request ?" Alan was quite confident so he told him : "The leaders of the Sun Sect already know that I want to stay at the Sect for another three years, until Erik finishes his studies, and I''m the most qualified to be his tutor so I hope that they will agree to make this exception." Axel nodded : "It would be great for Kevin, I can''t wait to see how good he will be in class." Alan then asked him : "Do you also plan to stay in the Sun Sect while Kevin does his years ?" Axel didn''t think this life would suit Kevin, but he couldn''t decently tell Alan that the two of them would probably be leaving the Sun Sect next year. Once Kevin would have learned the basics of alchemy and learned how to create spells, he could fend for himself to keep improving. Axel finally told him : "I haven''t thought about it yet Alan, with Kevin we still barely know each other, it''s not yet time to make big decisions." After that, they talked about everything and nothing and they finally arrived to the Sun Sect. The dormitory building was the largest and the only one with three floors, the canteen building was very close to the warehouse managed by Douglas and where you could buy just about anything. These two buildings were arranged between those which were used by the mages for their classes and between the arena and the gymnasium which were used by the fighters to train. The private pavilions were set out a bit away from the rest of the buildings, they were at the edge of the forest that was all around the Sun Sect for more tranquility. Axel and Kevin were now renting the pavilion number 8, and once the giant bird landed, Axel greeted everyone and with Kevin still asleep in his arms he quickly slipped out to get his man comfortably in their new bed. Their pavilion was quite spacious, there were two large bedrooms with two king size beds, a large bathroom with a small pool filled with a natural hot spring water and a shower. There was also a large cozy living room with a kitchen and a dining area, nothing to do with the single rooms that were in the dormitory. Axel chose the larger of the two bedrooms and decided to take a nap with Kevin. Kevin woke up because he was hungry, and he immediately felt Axel''s arms around him, he started to move to try to sit up but the fact of moving must have woken up Axel because he tightened his embrace around him and asked him : "Are you awake ? How are you feeling ?" Kevin replied as Axel kept him from moving : "I''m awake and I''m hungry, is there anything to eat ?" Once Axel was sure that Kevin was awaked and wasn''t dangerous, he positioned himself on top of him and began to kiss him, it wasn''t the type of soft and innocent kisses, Axel''s kisses were passionated and set Kevin in fire. He responded to his kisses with the same burning passion and put his hands behind his head to intensify their kisses. When Axel finally let him breathe he said with a smile : "I''m still hungry." Chapter 27 - Hunting Ground Axel had to use all his willpower to pull away from him and he said : "The only thing we have to eat is the food in your magic bag, that will be enough for tonight, we''ll see tomorrow how we will organize." Axel then asked him curiously : "Do you know how to cook ?" Kevin nodded : "I didn''t have much of a choice, it''s something I learned to do very young, at least I was sure that the food I was eating wasn''t poisoned." Axel clenched his fists, he was having a hard time imagining the life he had to live in his home world and he only wanted to become powerful enough to be able to go there and slaughter all those who had hurt him. He then hurriedly told him : "If you don''t like cooking we can always buy ready-made meals or eat in the canteen, don''t worry about that though." Kevin smiled and finally got up and stretched, he held out his hand to Axel who took it with a smile, and Kevin said to him : "Show me our new home Axel, and let''s go eat, then you will tell me more on what you have planned for tomorrow, and you can forget about using the canteen again." Axel just nodded, he didn''t know why he disliked the canteen so much but it didn''t matter to him. He showed him all the rooms and when Kevin saw the kitchen that looked like the one in his home world, he said to him : "I do like cooking Axel, but we will also buy ready-made meals. There are bound to be times when I don''t feel like cooking and I don''t want to feel pressured into having to." Axel took him in his arms and said to him before kissing him tenderly : "We''ll do as you like Kev." After this tender moment Kevin took out the food that was in his magic bag, and they began to eat quietly. Kevin found the cured meat delicious and Axel told him that it probably came from a low level magical beast, that was why it tasted good and could keep for a long time. He also told him that the higher the level of the magical beast and the more nutritious it was, the same serving as now, could feed them for several days without a problem. Kevin was fascinated, he had so much to learn about this world, so he asked Axel curiously : "Where are we going tomorrow to try and find a dungeon ?" Axel smiled at him and took out the map of the territories around the Sun Sect, he showed him the Wildlands and said : "This is where we will go tomorrow, we will need to be careful and you will have to disguise because we''ll have to go incognito. As you can see, the Wildlands are surrounded by three different sects and if we ever meet people from another sect, no one should know that we are from the Sun Sect, otherwise it will get us into trouble." Kevin looked at him and asked : "Why can''t we just kill them, problem solved. And anyway, you''re not a little too famous for us to go unnoticed ?" Axel said to him very seriously : "If we can avoid killing people it would be better, and I will remain in my wolf form so that I won''t be recognized." Axel added : "This is our best option for quickly finding dungeons to loot." Kevin smiled and asked him : "So this Wildlands will become our hunting ground right ?" Axel just nodded and Kevin said : "That''s great then !" He looked at the time on the kitchen clock and it was already 1:15 am, so he asked Axel : "When do you want to go ?" Axel replied with a dazzling smile : "At 6am, everyone will still be sleeping and with my speed when I''m in my wolf form, we should get there around 8am, after that I''ll let my senses guide us to find a dungeon." Kevin could say goodbye to his daily quests tomorrow, but looting a dungeon or may be two dungeons was much more exhilarating. Kevin nodded to tell him that he was okay with his plan, they had enough food in his magic bag to be able to last several days if necessary, so they just had to go to bed to rest and be ready for tomorrow. They got up at 5am to take the time to prepare. After washing up and having breakfast, which meant another portion of cured meat, Axel suddenly said to him : "Take out all the items we found last time, we''re going to use as many as possible to boost our stats." Kevin then took out all the items and he and Axel equipped themselves by mutual agreement. Kevin even made, using the medium grade belt and leather straps he had purchased, a double scabbard like that Axel could carry the two high grade swords on his back. Axel was really amazed by all of Kevin''s talents and he said it without hiding his admiration : "Kev, you are really amazing, this double scabbard is just perfect." Kevin smiled excitedly at him : "It''s really nothing, do you want to know our stats now ?" Axel nodded he was really impatient to know about it. Kevin first checked his own Stats using the System and the holographic screen popped up as soon as he thought about it. [ STATS ] Name : KEVIN Race : Human Level 4 Class : Mage Exp : 130 / 400 Strength : 9 + 70 Agility : 9 + 15 Stamina : 9 + 15 Soul force : 622 / 622 (192 + 430) Perception : 23 + 25 HP : 40 / 40 Points available to distribute : 0 Physical damage reduction 5%. [ EQUIPPED ITEMS ] Dagger : Medium grade Necklace : Medium grade Bracelet : Medium grade Dagger : Low grade Ring : Low grade Knee pads : Low grade After reading his Stats to Alex he used his perception skill to see Axel''s. [ STATS ] Name : AXEL Race : Shapeshifter (Warrior Wolf) Level ??? Class : Fighter Exp : 70 250 / 80 000 Strength : ??? + 350 Agility : ??? + 150 Stamina : ??? + 120 Chakra : ??? Perception : ??? HP : 6 200 / 6 200 Fire element : + 200% damage, Chakra points required to activate : 100 [ EQUIPPED ITEMS ] Sword : High grade artifact Sword : High grade Belt : Medium grade Kevin couldn''t help but exclaim : "So cool ! With you by my side I really feel safe for the first time in my life, let''s go !" Axel couldn''t help but took him in his arms and told him : "I will always protect you and care for you as long as you let me stay by your side." kevin kissed him on his lips and said to him : "I have already told you that i wanted to live this life with you .... but that''s okay I''ll keep telling you until you believe me." Chapter 28 - Stop Seducing Me Axel rested his forehead on his and caressed his cheek : "It''s just that at the moment I still feel like I''m dreaming, and I really don''t want to wake up." Kevin chuckled and bit his lower lip : "You see, you''re not dreaming ... So, what do you think about your Stats ?" Axel smiled and kissed him before answering, he was also really satisfied with his Stats, too bad he could not keep his swords when he was in his wolf form : "They are pretty cool indeed, and we will be able to improve them even more, let''s go Kev, I''m as impatient as you." Axel put his swords inside his magic bag and gave it to Kevin, and once outside their pavilion he hugged him and kissed him passionately. Kevin last night asked him to be patient and that he wasn''t ready to go any further yet, but he also told him that he loved it when he hugged him and kissed him, so he fully intended to take advantage of it. After that fiery kiss Kevin climbed onto his back and they wandered off into the forest a bit so that Axel could undress away from prying eyes before shapeshift into his wolf form. When Axel found a suitable place to shapeshift, Kevin had preferred to turn around so as not to see Axel''s perfectly sculpted naked body. Otherwise, he wasn''t sure he would have the strength to resist the temptation to touch him, and if they really wanted to leave, it was better not to awake the monster that was lying quiet between Axel''s legs. When he heard a growl he turned and went to retrieve Axel''s clothes which he placed in his magic bag, then he climbed directly on his back and when Axel was sure that Kevin was well hooked, he rushed into the woods at full speed. Axel had memorized the map beforehand, and he slowed down only when he arrived in the Wildlands. He deployed his senses as far as he could, and he detected a few mid-level magical beasts by his own standards, but no human traces or turbulence of spiritual energy. Those magical beasts, when they have felt his power, they have run away too scared by him. So, Axel continued to sink deeper and deeper into the Wildlands and suddenly he finally caught hold of what they had come for. There was a turbulence in the spiritual energy about 20 km from here, he ran in that direction and bingo, just like the last time a blue vortex was on the wall of a cliff, which when you looked at it closer, looked more like a mountain than a cliff. Kevin had been surprised to see that the Wildlands also had very dense vegetation, he remembered the map Alex had shown him, but even without it he would have known exactly when they had entered it, as Axel''s behavior had changed drastically once they had crossed the river. Axel had slowed his pace and he had seemed on his guard, plus he often saw him lift his head to sniff, so he knew that he was looking for a dungeon. Kevin finally slid off from his back and when he looked at the blue vortex, a message similar to the last time appeared before his eyes. [ OPTIONAL QUEST 1 ] Team up with Axel and kill the dungeon boss. - Reward 1 : 15 Stats points - Reward 2 : 8 500 gold coins - Reward 3 : Medium grade box ¡Á 1 [ OPTIONAL QUEST 2 ] Kill 20 demons alone. - Reward 1 : 5 000 gold coins - Reward 2 : Medium grade box ¡Á 1 The rewards were far greater than the last time, he informed Axel of this information and Axel shapeshifted to his human form right in front of him. Kevin was once again speechless in front of so much beauty, he handed him his magic bag and immediately turned around feeling his cheeks start to burn him. Axel found him really too cute and he wanted to tease him a little bit before getting dressed, he came to hug him from behind and rubbed his member, which was already starting to grow bigger, against him in a very suggestive way and he said : "Why are you blushing Kev, it''s not the first time or even the second time you''ve seen me naked." Kevin blushed even more when he felt Axel''s erection against him grow bigger and bigger and he said quickly : "Axel, please get dressed, you know I''m not ready for this yet." Axel then grabbed his chin and swung his head toward him : "Stop seducing me then, or I''m not sure that I will be able to hold myself back." Right after saying that, he kissed Kevin fiercely and bit his lower lip a little too hard. Kevin uttered an exclamation of surprise and Axel took the opportunity to deepen their kisses and explore that mouth now open for him. Their tongues met and Kevin then lost control, why no one had ever told him that it was so good to be kissed this way, he turned around without stopping kissing Axel and rubbed himself against his erection. Axel remembered in time that it was him who had provoked Kevin so he pulled away from him, saying : "Kev, we should stop there, or you''re going to lose your virginity right here and right now." Kevin then walked away and said : "Get dressed." Axel retrieved his magic bag which he had dropped and dressed quickly, he equipped with the scabbard that Kevin had made for his two swords and even though he could not see his Stats like Kevin, he could feel the difference, he felt stronger, lighter and had insane energy. Kevin felt Axel''s arm on his shoulders and he put his arm around his waist before leaning on his body, he asked him : "If the rewards are bigger, then this dungeon has to be harder, right ?" Axel said to him with a big smile : "I''m not sure if it will be harder because the energy that emanates from this dungeon is just slightly more important than the last time. But what I''m sure of, it''s that we can go there without any problem. However, I think it will be bigger than the last time, we did well to come early." Kevin looked at him startled and asked : "What makes you say that ?" Axel then said to him with a wink : "Just a hunch, and the fact that the System asks you to kill 20 demons on your own, it means that there will probably be more monsters that you can fight inside this dungeon." Kevin found his analysis quite good so he said to him : "Let''s go then !" Chapter 29 - Much More Fun Axel smiled and nodded, they walked together towards the blue vortex and once on the other side it was as if they were arrived inside the mountain. They were in the main gallery, the ceiling was over twenty meters above them and a little further the gallery divided into two different paths. Axel deployed his senses and he discovered the expanse of the dungeon, it was a real galleries maze, but it wasn''t as big as he had feared. He shared his observations with Kevin and told him that they would probably need 4 or 5 hours to complete it. He also told him that he was confident that he would be able to find his way back through all these galleries as he would only need to deploy his senses to find the exit. Kevin trusted him completely and he said to him that he was going to keep his perception skill active like the last time. Axel guided him to one of the galleries and the first group of monsters they encountered were orcs. They had green skin, their bodies were similar to that of a human except that they were more muscular and that they were taller. The smaller one must have been 2m tall and they had lower canines that went up to their cheeks and looked very sharp, some had armor and others not and Kevin with his perception skill gave their opponents'' level to Axel. There were 3 orcs of level 5, 7 and 8 and there were 6 knight orcs, 2 of level 10, 2 of level 12 and the last 2 of level 15 and 17. Axel said excitedly : "It''s starting well, we should be able to find a box not far from here, I''ll leave the weakest to you and take care of the others." Kevin nodded and took a dagger in each hand, it was time to level up. It didn''t take long for him to take down the 3 orcs and Axel was also done, he had left for him the 2 knight orcs of level 10. Thanks to the items he was equipped with, his Stats had exploded and he could fight and move the way he wanted. Once he slit the throat of the last knight orc still standing and that he fell on his back finally dead, Kevin said to Axel pouting : "It was way too easy." Axel laughed out loud and Kevin came up to him with his eyes shining with excitement and with a pleading tone he said : "Can you let me try to fight stronger monsters next time ?" Axel hugged him and kissed him, he was way too tempting with his green eyes shining like emeralds, he said honestly : "Don''t worry, of course I will let you fight stronger monsters. I saw that the way you move has completely changed, do you feel more comfortable with this body now ?" Kevin nodded satisfied with this response and said : "I feel completely comfortable now. Let''s see what the System has offered us as rewards !" The sound of the System hadn''t stopped echoing in his head so he let the screen appeared in front of his eyes and read the messages to Axel. [ Congratulations, you killed a level 5 orc, you earned 150 gold coins and 40 exp points. ] [ Congratulations, you killed a level 7 orc, you earned 250 gold coins and 80 exp points. ] [ Congratulations, you killed a level 8 orc, you earned 300 gold coins and 100 exp points. ] [ Congratulations, you killed 2 level 10 knight orc, you earned 900 gold coins and 300 exp points. ] [ Congratulations, you have leveled up, 1 point has been added to all your STATS. ] Kevin checked his Stats right after and was delighted, looting a dungeon was much more effective in increasing his Stats than his daily quests, and it was much more fun too. [ STATS ] Name : KEVIN Race : Human Level 5 Class : Mage Exp : 250 / 500 Strength : 10 + 70 Agility : 10 + 15 Stamina : 10 + 15 Soul strength : 623 / 623 (193 + 430) Perception : 24 + 25 HP : 50 / 50 He also looked at how much experience Axel had gained and from 70 250 he had increased to 71 410. Axel was happy to know that he too could gain experience, and after he put the bodies of the orcs and their weapons away in one of his magic bags that he had taken with him on purpose for that, he asked to Kevin : "So do you see a box ?" Kevin shook his head and said : "No, I don''t see any, let''s keep moving." A little further, the gallery was again dividing into two different paths, Axel used his senses to guide them and he chose to take the one that ended in a dead end and had monsters inside that seemed stronger than the ones they had just faced. He warned Kevin and when Kevin got the information about the monsters, Axel hesitated. Kevin had just told him that there were 3 elite knight orcs of level 22, 25 and 43, he asked Kevin for his opinion : "What do you want to do Kev ? Remember, there is nothing to heal you if you get hurt." Kevin who was looking at the monsters who were also watching them said : "Leave the two weaker ones to me, I should be able to kill them without getting hurt, but I don''t stand a chance against the level 43 one." Axel pinched his cheek and said : "Like I''m going to let you face him, not even in your dreams Kev." Axel thought briefly and still a little worried he said : "Okay, I''ll leave them to you but I''ll intervene if I think it''s necessary." Kevin nodded and with his two daggers that he twirled in his hands, he began to charge his opponents. The elite knight orc with the highest level suddenly materialized in front of him but Axel immediately intervened and punched him so hard that he crashed into the back wall of the gallery. Axel wasted no time and while this elite knight orc was still stunned by his punch, and couldn''t even stand up, he crossed his swords in front of him and with a quick, brutal movement he chopped off his head. Now that he was dead, he could take this opportunity to observe Kevin and he wasn''t disappointed with the spectacle, his man was really a war machine all by himself. The mere fact that he could stand up to this kind of monsters was already a miracle, but Kevin didn''t only stand up to them he completely slaughtered them. Chapter 30 - Healing Potions Kevin was focused on his two opponents and now that he was moving so fast he could easily parry their attacks and fight back. Their armors were still too strong for him to pierce through them with his daggers, so he decided to cut the fasteners directly. The elite knight orcs saw nothing coming and when their armors began to fall off, Kevin took advantage of their astonishment to stabbed them with his daggers into all the vital points that were within his reach. But he was still a little too weak and his weapons not powerful enough so these two elite knight orcs despite being hit in vital points, could still fight. He chose then to severing their ankle tendons so they couldn''t move anymore, and once he disarmed them, they were at his total mercy and he stabbed them until he heard the sound of the System echoing in his head. Axel eventually approached Kevin and said : "Good job Kev, that was really impressive like always." Kevin smiled at him satisfied then he looked at himself and decided to change his clothes, his sweater was covered in green blood and there were laceration marks on it, he really didn''t like keeping clothes like that on him. When he took it off, he saw that he had some cuts on his arms and on his chest, so he would also need to change his t-shirt and he removed it too. Axel swore and looked more closely at his wounds and he said to him : "We will have to take care of them right away, so they won''t get infected ... If I had known I would never have let you face them." Kevin put a hand on his cheek and said : "I''m fine, these cuts aren''t deep, let me look at what the System has given us as rewards." Kevin''s eyes widened in surprise and he stopped Axel who was already taking out the first aid kit that he had made himself to treat him, he read to him super excited the messages he had just received. [ Congratulations, you killed a level 22 elite knight orc, you earned 2 150 gold coins, 760 exp points and 12 healing potions low grade. ] [ Congratulations, you killed a level 25 elite knight orc, you earned 2 750 gold coins, 1 000 exp points and 15 healing potions low grade. ] [ Congratulations, you have leveled up 3 times, 3 points has been added to all your STATS. ] Axel told him immediately after recovering from the surprise of this news : "Kev hurry up and see how many potions you have to take to be completely healed." Kevin followed his advice and still shirtless he looked at his Inventory menu and with the help of his mind he made one of the healing potions appear in his hand, a message popped up above it. [ ITEM ] Healing potion low grade : instantly recovers 10 HP. He then checked his Stats and saw that he had gotten to level 8 and that his HP was 63 / 80. He told all this to Axel who heaved a sigh of relief and made him drink 2 healing potions. After that, his cuts were totally gone leaving no trace. Kevin exclaimed once again completely amazed by this new world : "So cool !" Axel took him in his arms and said : "Having these healing potions is a real relief, it looks like the one the Sun Sect sells for 50 gold coin, with these potions you can keep fighting against this kind of monster, after all the stronger you get, the less chance you have of getting hurt." Kevin was really delighted to hear Axel say that, he kissed him quickly on the lips and moved away from him to put another t-shirt and sweater back on him. While changing he asked Axel curious : "Do bodies lose value when they are mutilated ?" Axel promptly replied : "Of course they lose some of their value, but don''t worry, we will still get a good price for them." After saying that Axel immediately placed the bodies of the monsters in his magic bag and he suddenly said to Kevin : "I found the box Kev, it''s right at the back of the gallery." Kevin quickly joined him and looked in the direction he was pointing. Thanks to his perception skill he immediately saw the box and said to Axel : "Great, it''s a medium grade box !" Axel put his arm around his shoulders and guided him to the box, this time it wasn''t hidden and Axel quickly broke the lock and then opened it. He looked at his man with obvious excitement in his eyes waiting for him to tell him exactly what was inside. Kevin smiled at him and read him the information he had. [ MEDIUM GRADE BOX ] - 4 200 gold coins - 4 ¡Á Medium grade Hand wraps : + 30 Strength points, + 20 Stamina points. Kevin took two of them and wrapped them around Axel''s hands and Axel did the same with Kevin''s hands. Kevin was wondering if those Stats were for the 4 hand wraps or only 1 of them, so he checked his Stats with the holographic screen and he was pleasantly surprised. [ STATS ] Name : KEVIN Race : Human Level 8 Class : Mage Exp : 310 / 800 Strength : 13 + 130 Agility : 13 + 15 Stamina : 13 + 55 Soul strength : 626 / 626 (196 + 430) Perception : 27 + 25 HP : 80 / 80 Points available to distribute : 0 Physical damage reduction 5%. [ EQUIPPED ITEMS ] Dagger : Medium grade Necklace : Medium grade Bracelet : Medium grade Hand wraps : Medium grade ¡Á 2 Dagger : Low grade Ring : Low grade Knee pads : Low grade He happily said to Axel : "Guess what, those Stats were for one of them so it has added 60 Strength points and 40 Stamina points for the both of us." Axel then said regretful : "If I had known sooner that simple items like that could gave me Stats, I would have bought them a long time ago." Axel then said to Kevin as he stood up : "You keep the boxes, I keep the bodies, okay ?" Kevin nodded and put the box in his magic bag he asked him : "What''s waiting for us in the other gallery ?" Axel replied as he guided him to the other gallery : "You''re going to be able to enjoy yourself, there are no high level monsters on this side, so you will be able to kill them easily." Kevin was way too excited, he already was at level 8 and that was only the beginning of this dungeon. How many more levels would he be able to get ... What kind of treasures would they get .... Looting a dungeon was really too cool ! Chapter 31 - The Earth Element Spell Kevin was delighted, it had been a long time since he had had so much fun, when they went in the other gallery, and he saw that the monsters that appeared were goblins and knight goblins, he asked Axel : "You told me that the goblin''s blood was in great demand, right ?" Axel confirmed with a simple nod of his head and Kevin then gave him his daggers. He started to warm up his wrists now protected by the hand wraps, and after winking at Axel who was still wondering what he was up to, he rushed towards the 8 goblins and the 3 knight goblins that were in front of him. Axel who still had Kevin''s daggers in his hands leaned against the mountain wall and watched him fight. Kevin was a real inspiration, he killed all the goblins by just punching them in the throat or in the heart, when that wasn''t enough though, he just simply broke their neck. He was moving a little faster than before and he was much stronger, it only took him 10min to overcome all these monsters and he had killed them all with his bare hands. Axel hissed to express his admiration when Kevin was walking back to him and said praising him : "You''re sure you want to be a mage, because you would undoubtedly be the best recruit the fighters ever had at the Sun Sect." Kevin chuckled and said to him : "I''m 100% sure ! Besides, you are already an expectional fighter, it''s better for us that I become a mage, so that we will form a perfect and unbeatable couple." Axel smiled and said : "Are you trying to seduce me with your sweet words ?" Kevin scratched the back of his head a little bit embarrassed and confessed, blushing : "Maybe ... Well, you''re not the only one afraid of being abandoned you know, I''m an orphan too, and even though I was the head of the largest organization of assassins in my world, I have lived alone and trusted no one." He added sincerely, blushing even more : "I love being with you, I trust you completely and I''m starting to fear that this happiness will suddenly stop if you decide to leave me." Axel put his hand on his cheek and caressed it, he just wanted to tease him, he didn''t know Kevin had the same fears as him. So, he said without hesitation : "Don''t worry, this won''t happen." He took him in his arms and took the opportunity to kiss him for a long time. When he saw that Kevin was staying in his arms not moving, his head in the crook of his neck, he asked him suddenly worried : "Are you okay ?" Kevin chuckled and then said, after kissing his neck : "I''m perfectly fine, I just want to enjoy this moment a little longer." Axel then kissed his forehead and tightened his embrace around him, after a moment, he asked him too curious to restrain himself : "Have you made it to level 10 ?" Kevin pulled away from him and checked his messages. After killing 8 goblins and 3 knight goblins he had received 4 750 gold and 1 560 exp points. But that wasn''t all, a message caught his attention more than the others and he then said to Axel smiling : "Yes, I just got to level 10." He then read the message to Axel. [Congratulations, you have just completed the Monthly Quest : Reach level 10 before the end of this month. ] - Reward 1 : Healing potion low grade ¡Á 5 - Reward 2 : Spirit potion low grade ¡Á 5 - Reward 3 : Energy potion low grade ¡Á 5 Kevin looked at Axel and asked him : "Do you have any idea what these potions are for ?" Axel then said to him looking stunned : "If that''s what I think then these potions are very precious even if they are low grade, the spirit potion must allow to recover Soul force points and the one of energy must allow to recover chakra points, but you should check them Kev just to be sure." Kevin obediently opened his inventory screen and took out a potion from each, he then said to him after putting them back in his inventory : "You were right, that''s exactly it, the spirit potion allows to recover 50 Soul force points and the energy potion 50 chakra points." He added with a smile : "Plus, the store is now open so we can also buy and sell, I wonder what will be there." Axel then said to him : "We will have plenty of time to see what is inside, let''s keep moving forward, I can''t wait to see what other kind of monsters will appear." Kevin nodded : "You''re right let''s keep moving." Axel guided him to another gallery and said : "Those who are coming are for me, and there''s no point in negotiating." Kevin looked curiously towards the back of the gallery and he saw 3 monster notifications appear, they were all elite knight golems and their level were quite impressive, level 36, 42 and 45, Kevin knew his own limits so he said to Axel : "Be careful." The golems were a heap of large stones stacked on top of each other that looked like a human form. What surprised Kevin even more was that they didn''t have any weapons, but he understood why soon after. The golems could use spells, and they could throw sharp stones with their hands or their mouths, it was really terrifying. Luckily, Axel was very skillful and managed to dodge most of their attacks while he simply destroyed the ones he couldn''t dodge. Kevin thought back to his active observation skill, he decided to try to copy the attack spell of the golems and a message popped up instantly. [ Earth element spell level 1 : throwing stones, need 150 Soul force points to activate the observation skill, Yes / No. ] Kevin had more than enough Soul force points so he thought yes, and a new message appeared shortly after. [ Congratulations, you succeed to copy the Earth element spell level 1 : throwing stones. ] Awesome ! Was the only thought that came to Kevin''s mind, all he had to do was find a place where spiritual energy was concentrated with the earth element and he could start using this spell. Axel after having beheaded the three monsters came back to him with a dazzling smile on his face. He took him by the waist and twirled him in the air before putting him down on the ground he said to him excitedly : "It was not a box these golems were guarding, it was a highly desirable ore for crafting weapons. In fact, this is the same ore that was used to craft my sword, it''s called Nerudium, and thanks to this ore, we can associate an element with the weapon that will be crafted with, isn''t it too cool Kev !" Chapter 32 - Brown Particles Axel added, guiding him towards the ore in question which was still trapped in the rock and which had a bright red color : "Kev, this is truly unexpected, it''s worth a hell of money. Fortunately, and thanks to the Sun Sect, I learned how to extract it without damaging it and I have everything I need to do it, but it will take a good hour I think." Kevin then said to him, he just thought of something : "It''s ok, don''t worry, you can take all the time you need to do it ... Axel, do you mind if I meditate while you are extracting the Nerudium, I want to try and see if I can absorb particles from the earth element, after all the golems haven''t stopped using this element, it''s worth a try." Axel looked at him puzzled and asked : "If you absorb particles from the earth element does that mean you can use this element as well ?" Kevin nodded and said : "I just have to manage to absorb 200 of them and then I could absorb them everywhere and use this element like the ones I already have." Axel couldn''t believe it, he had never heard of a mage that could use more than three elements, Kevin was already one of the exceptions. But if he could master any other element, it would mean he could outdo the best mages of the capital. Axel then said to him without hesitation : "Sure, do as you want Kev, I''ll take care of extracting the ore and if ever monsters come to pay us a visit, I''ll watch over you, rest assure that I will protect you against all the danger." Kevin snuggled up in his arms one last time and after kissing him he said : "I know you will." Axel caressed his face before letting him go and he watched him going away a bit and sit cross-legged where he had fought the golems. Axel didn''t know much about mages, with Alan he mostly talked about their day-to-day life, and what they wanted to do later. But when Alan had seen that Kevin slept off in the giant bird, he explained to him that the meditation required a lot of concentration and that was why it was very dangerous at the beginning, because the mind wasn''t train to support this kind of pressure. He was surprised to see that in just a few breaths, Kevin had managed to calm and slow down his heartbeat, and yes thanks to his developed senses he could even hear his heartbeat. He didn''t know if Kevin had already started meditating but he chose to concentrate on the ore and he began to extract it very slowly, little by little, because what he saw was perhaps only the visible part of it. If they were lucky enough, may be more ore would be hidden in the rock. While still wondering if they should keep the Nerudium to themselves and craft weapons with it or just sell it, the first Nerudium block detached itself from the wall and what he saw behind made his smile widened and he thought then, ''no need to worry anymore, problem solved''. Behind the first Nerudium block was even more Nerudium which looked to be even better as it was even darker. The bright red had turned to a blood red, the most wanted color, and it looked like there is still a lot of it in the rock. While Axel gloated and took care of extracting the precious ore, Kevin was congratulated himself to have this idea. When he started to meditate he first saw a few silver particles and about the same number of blue particles, he found that was a little strange but after thinking about it he thought that maybe there was a source of water in the mountain, because during his last meditations he normally saw three times more silver particles than blue particles. Once he had absorbed the first particles, he decided to wait a bit and try to concentrate more, what he was looking for after all were particles of the earth element. He tried to focus more around him, on the areas where the fight had taken place, and suddenly they appeared, brown particles, and the more he concentrated the more they came. He began to absorb them, and immediately after, more were appearing, as he absorbed them a sense of serenity took hold of him. When the mages absorbed the particles of the elements, it was as if they created a bond with them, the lightning particles tickled him and gave him energy, the water particles was cold and gave a feeling of freshness, the wind particles gave a feeling to be light and now the earth particles gave him a feeling of serenity. After an hour of meditation the usual message appeared and he was not surprised at the result as he really focused only on the particles of the earth element. [ Congratulations, you have just completed the Daily Quest : Strengthen your Soul force, the reward has been sent. ] [ Summary of your meditation ] Lightning element level 5 : 5 015 / 20 000 Water element level 3 : 1 221 / 5 000 Wind element level 1 : 332 / 1 000 Earth element level 1 : 12 / 1 000 Fire element level 0 : 0 / 200 He quickly left his meditative state when he saw that he had achieved his goal, and his only desire was to share this good news with Axel. Only, this time he forgot that meditation required a lot of concentration and therefore used a lot of energy, and when he hurried up to join Axel, he suddenly felt dizzy. Fortunately, Axel who always kept an eye on Kevin had not missed anything of his behavior and he rushed to support him, he asked him worried : "Kev ... Babe ... Are you all right ?" Kevin had black spots in front of his eyes and his ears were ringing, but he had heard very well how Axel had just called him : "Did you just call me babe ?" Axel blushed and told him : "Well, i felt like calling you this way but if you don''t like it, it''s ok too, I will keep calling you only by your name." Kevin chuckled and said : "No, I like it ¡­ Fuck Axel, hold me tight, I felt really dizzy, my legs are shaking, my ears are ringing and I can''t see anything at all, I feel really bad." A moan of pain escaped him as a headache that looked like a jackhammer began to pound in his head. Axel immediately took him in his arms and he could see that Kevin was in great pain, a thin layer of perspiration was already starting to appear on his forehead. Chapter 33 - Helping Each Other (NSFW) Fortunately, Alan had warned him that this might happen and he had given him a bottle of water which was mixed with magical herbs to relieve mental fatigue. Axel sat down against the rock wall, Kevin still in his arms, then he took the bottle from his magic bag and made him drink a few sips. He was holding him and hugging him tight, he then began to massage his forehead and the top of his head. Alan had told him that it could help relieve the pain, and right now he was ready to try anything that could help Kevin to fell better. 10 min later, Kevin seemed to finally recover his spirits. Kevin who had been surprised by this sudden pain asked him doubtfully : "Axel, do you know what had happened to me ?" Axel looked at his beautiful green eyes and said while caressing his cheek : "Alan warned me that this could happen. You have to slow down a bit on the meditation Kev. He told me that if you continued to mentally exhaust yourself like that, at the beginning it will only be a terrible headache. But if you don''t stop for a while, it will be worse and you can fall into a coma of several days, or several weeks." Kevin straightened up slowly but stayed in his arms, he said : "Ok, I''ll slow down the meditation, I promise. But this terrible headache was really worth it, I managed to absorb enough earth element particles to get to level 1, I now have an affinity with 4 elements." Axel found it hard to be happy for him and ended up saying : "Kev ¡­ Babe, promise me you''ll be careful, it was really scary to see you like that." Kevin kissed him a first time on his lips and said : "I promise I won''t do it again." He kissed him a second time a little longer and said : "I won''t do meditation again today and I won''t do it tomorrow too, okay." Axel nodded and began to kiss Kevin passionately, this experience had been really stressful and he was having trouble controlling himself. He kissed his lips, licked them, sucked them, nibbled them, Kevin finally opened his mouth and let him in, their tongues met and the fire of passion began slowly to consume them both. Kevin felt the heat from the excitement of their kissing drift dangerously down to a part of his body that was starting to grow and feel cramped in his underwear. He didn''t want to stop right now, he still wanted to feel that fire that only Axel could ignite in him. He changed position and straddled him, when his erection came in contact with Axel''s, both moan with pleasure and while Kevin had his hands behind Axel''s head to deepen their kisses, the latter had his hands on Kevin''s hips and he pressed him even more against his erection. Axel knew he had to be careful not to rush things with Kevin, but how was he supposed to resist the temptation when his man was rubbing his erection against his, he was driving him crazy with desire. Axel changed their position and Kevin found himself lying on the ground, Axel on top of him and suddenly he realized what he had just done. If he lost his virginity here he could only blame himself, after all, this time, it was him who had provoked Axel. Kevin wanted to try to coax him to stop before it''s too late, but before he could speak, Axel put his finger to his lips and he told him while continuing to press his erection against his : "Kev, I know you''re not ready to go further, but could we just help each other out, do you wanna try ?" Kevin''s face had turned crimson red, but after looking into Axel''s beautiful blue deep eyes that had darken because of his desir for him, he asked shyly : "How ?" Axel had already expected to be rejected so when he heard Kevin ... He wasted no time and said to him before he could change his mind : "Just with our hands, let me touch you. Babe, I want you so much, let me just touching you with my hand you won''t regret it, and if you don''t want to touch me i can do it myself don''t worry." Kevin shook his head and said : "I want to touch you too, but before we start ..." Kevin squirmed and took off his sweater and his t-shirt, he had just changed them and he didn''t want to have to do it again. As he was the one at the bottom, he will be the one to receive their semen on his body. Axel straightened up and also took off his clothes which he placed under Kevin''s head so that he will be more comfortably installed. Then Axel, who had just obtained the agreement of his man, slightly lowered Kevin''s pants and his underpants and immediately took his member in his hand. Kevin was surprised by this sensation, Axel''s hand was warm and enveloped him completely and when he started to stroke him he couldn''t help but grip his shoulders and arch himself under the effect of the wave of pleasure that he felt. Axel then kissed him and he whispered in his ear : "Babe, touch me too, I want to feel your hand on me, please stroke me ..." Kevin blushed even more, it was the sexiest thing he had never heard, to tell the truth, he was in a hurry to feel Axel''s member in his hand and see his reaction when he will start to stroke it. He then stopped wasting more time to think and put his hand inside Axel''s pants. And, after releasing his really huge erection, he began to stroke it too. He felt his breathing changed and Axel leaned his forehead against his, he said to him : "Kev, it''s good, damn it''s so good ..." Axel increased the rhythm of his hand around Kevin''s member and he was rewarded with moans of pleasure which ended up driving him completely mad with desire he then said : "Kev, faster ... Oh fuck ¡­ faster Babe ¡­ so good¡­ so freaking good." They both finally succumbed to desire and Axel ejaculated on Kevin''s stomach and chest just seconds after Kevin had released too. Kevin then said to him : "Damn Axel, it was so good, so so good." Axel kissed him one more time and said : "We can do it again whenever you want babe, let me help you with that." Axel got up and got a bottle of water and a towel from his magic bag, these were things he always had with him because of his intense training schedule. He walked back to Kevin who let him clean his body with a smile of contentment on his face. Chapter 34 - Weaknesses When he was clean again and that they were both dressed and equipped, Kevin then asked him, looking curiously at the ore that was still trapped in the rock : "Is it another ore ?" Axel replied with a smile : "No babe, it''s the same, but the one you see there is of better quality than the one you have seen on the surface." Axel added, while he hugged him from behind : "I haven''t finished extracting it yet as you can see, but it''s definitely worth the time wasting here." He said looking in his eyes : "Kev, in 2 months there is a very important tournament in the capital, and I know someone there who can craft us the weapons we want with this ore, and if you become powerful enough by then, you may be able to introduce the lightning element inside our weapons." Kevin asked him surprised : "You don''t want to sell it anymore ?" Axel caressed his face and said : "We''re going to sell the Nerudium of lower quality and keep this one for ourselves, the weapons we can craft with it it''s priceless, trust me okay." Kevin nodded and said : "Can I do my stretching exercises while waiting for you ?" Axel nodded but added hastily : "But only stretching exercises, no workout, no running, no meditation, understood ?" Kevin smiled at him and said to calm him down : "I know, I know, I''ll be a good boy, I promise." Axel kissed him and went back to extracting the Nerudium, and Kevin before starting his stretches, decided to take a look of his Skills menu. It had been a while since he had taken a look of his skills, and he remembered that skills were something very important in the virtual reality games he had played in his home world. The holographic screen appeared and his innate skills had not changed, his warrior spirit was still at level 1, so he quickly moved on and was pleasantly surprised by what he found out after that. [ PASSIVE SKILLS ] Perception level 2 : Allows you to see your opponent''s level and Stats if it is not more than 40 levels above yours. Allow you to see the grade and Stats of Items and the grade of boxes. Soul force required to activate : None Recovery level 2 : 20 min of rest allows you to recover 50 Soul force points. 30 min of meditation allows you to recover 150 Soul force points. It was great, now just by doing meditation he could regain a lot of Soul force points. But the sequel caught his attention even more and he smirked when he saw the skill that had appeared. [ ACTIVE SKILLS ] Observation level 1 (see more) Vital points targetting level 1 : all vital points become immediately visible regardless of the opponent''s level. Soul force required to activate : 50 This skill was going to be really useful to him, he was already an expert in vital points on the human body, but he had realized that monsters did not necessarily have the same weaknesses as humans. This skill would allow him to be much more effective at killing them. He then checked if he could use the new spell he had just learned, it was something that intrigued him a lot, being able to fight thanks to magic and casting spells remained a complete mystery to him. [ MASTERY OF THE ELEMENTS ] Lightning element level 5 : 5 015 / 20 000 Spell : None Water element level 3 : 1 221 / 5 000 Spell : None Wind element level 1 : 332 / 1 000 Spell : None Earth element level 1 : 12 / 1 000 Spell level 1 : Throwing Stones (Soul force required to activate : 20) Fire element level 0 : 0 / 200 He figured out that he would only have to think of that spell to activate it, as long as he had enough Soul force points he could use this spell, if his guess was correct then it was just too cool. Kevin was really pleased and he finally closed the holographic screen and began his stretches. He was observing Axel who was extracting the Nerudium, and he felt his cheeks getting hot and his heart racing when he thought back to what had just happened. Axel, who had heard the change in Kevin''s heartbeat, turned his head in his direction to see what he was doing and when he looked at him, Kevin blushed even more and he turned to the other side to hide his embarrassment. Axel bit his lower lip to prevent to laugh, he didn''t want to upset his man, Kevin was just damn too cute. How this man who was a war machine could have remained so innocent, it was a real mystery to him, but he was also very happy about it. Knowing that he was his first boyfriend made him jubilate, and he would do anything to be the only one for the rest of his life. 30min later, Axel finally gave a sigh of relief, he had just finished to mine the ore, Kevin came up to him and asked him with a smile : "Have you finished ?" Axel nodded, he had put the lower quality Nerudium with the bodies of the monsters and the high quality one in Kevin''s magic bag, he said to him while handing him his magic bag : "We can continue now, we are done from that side, we have to return to the first gallery and take the other path." He got closer to Kevin and put a hand around his waist, he leaned slightly and swiftly he put his other hand behind his knees and he trapped him in his arms. Kevin cursed and struggled : "Fuck Axel, I''m not a girl, put me down." Axel kissed him to silence him and then said : "I like to hold you like this and we are only the two of us here, no one will see you." Kevin stopped struggling and asked instead : "Why are you carrying me ?" Axel''s smile widened and he told him, knowing that he would be delighted after what he was going to say : "I haven''t been able to test my new speed with the help of my swords'' Stats yet, I''m curious how fast I can move now." Kevin''s scowl face immediately lit up and Axel could see his eyes sparkling with excitement, he told him, while hiding his victorious smile from him : "Babe, put your arms around my neck and hold me tight." Kevin did so immediately, speed was one of his weaknesses, and the fact that Axel liked to carry him like a girl had completely vanished from his thoughts. Axel said again : "Just keep your eyes open Kev to enjoy the speed, and don''t worry I''m holding you tight, I won''t let anything happen to you." Chapter 35 - The Boss Room Kevin didn''t have time to answer him, Axel was already gone like a rocket, and in just a few seconds they had already returned to the main gallery. Axel took the opportunity to go around the walls running on them, and thanks to this new speed he could even continue to run on the ceiling without feeling the weight of gravity, it was completely exhilarating and judging by Kevin''s enthusiastic screams he wasn''t the only one who enjoyed this moment. Axel finally slowed down and he entered the second gallery, the one where the boss was. On this side there was only one tunnel and all the monsters were gathered in one place. All the way, he kept his eyes wide open in case there were any other wonders like the Nerudium, but he found nothing. He finally stopped in front of the entrance to the boss room which was closed by two large dark red wooden doors and huge handles that appeared to be gold. He put Kevin on the ground and said : "Behind this door is the dungeon boss, with other powerful monsters and a few who are weaker ¡­ How are you feeling ?" A creepy smile appeared on Kevin''s face and he told him as he walked to the door : "Don''t worry, I won''t get in your way, but I will fight with you, and as soon as I have any openings I will hit them." Kevin put his hands on the two gold rings that served as handles and thanks to his Strength points Stats, he just needed to exert a little pressure and they snapped off the door, he weighed them and seemed satisfied with what he felt, he immediately put them in his magic bag. As Axel looked at him taken aback he said to him : "Well what, there is no small profit, we can sell them easily." Axel shook his head helplessly and asked him serious again : "Ready ?" Kevin nodded and Axel then kicked down the massive wooden door with one kick. Kevin took his two daggers, one in each of his hands, and as he entered the boss room, the monster notifications began to pop up. Kevin squeezed his hands tighter around his daggers, they were going to have to face a lot of monsters, there were 5 knight orcs, 3 level 12 and 2 level 13, 3 elite knight goblins level 25, 26 and 31, 2 elite knight golems of level 22 and 30 and finally 4 elite knight orcs of level 28, 40, 44, and 48. Kevin gave these information to Axel and suddenly he felt an evil and powerful aura, he looked in that direction and unsurprisingly it was the boss of this dungeon. [ STATS ] Name : Warrior Orc (Dungeon Boss) Race : Demon Level 68 HP : 3 600 / 3 600 Kevin wondered why he could only see these information but he wasted no time and immediately gave it to Axel. Axel only wanted one thing right now, and that was for Kevin to get out of here as soon as possible. But alone, he wasn''t sure he could beat them all, at least not without getting hurt. Kevin could see that Axel was stressed, so he activated his new skill, Vital points targetting, and used it on the 4 different types of monsters facing them, the knight orcs didn''t count, they were too weak to waste 50 Soul force points. So it cost him 200 Soul force points, but the information he got was worth it. He quickly told Axel where all the vital points of the strongest monsters were and he told him to try to relax and concentrate on the fight : "We''re going together, just let me kill alone the weaker monsters so I can finish the optional quest 2. For the rest of the fight I will let you go first and I will stay in support, if I find an opening to hit their vital points I will do it, but I will not put myself in danger I promise. The boss will probably only intervene at the end of the fight. As for the others, I''ve watched you fight them before, so I''m confident enough to say that I can avoid their attack, stop worrying about me and focus on the fight." Axel recovered immediately, he tended to forget that Kevin was anything but an amateur, and the information he had just given him about their vital points was going to save him time and energy. Axel then charged at the first group of monsters that turned out to be the elite knight goblins, while Kevin busied himself with killing the knight orcs. Strangely enough, the other monsters didn''t join in the fight, that made it easier for them. The monsters that Axel faced were rather weak for him, and he remembered in time what Kevin had done earlier to keep all their precious blood, he decided to follow his example and also simply break their necks. Axel killed the two who were stronger quickly and he then wondered if Kevin would receive any experience points if they fight the same monster, it was worth a try though. He broke a leg of the last elite knight goblin that remained and this one dropped to his knees. He then blocked his arms behind his back so he couldn''t move and he saw that Kevin was done with the 5 knight orcs. Kevin was already coming back to him, so he said to him with a smile : "Kill him babe, I want to check something." Kevin wondered what Axel was up to but they were in the middle of a fight so he went straight to him and immediately broke the neck of the last elite knight goblin without even blinking. Axel was wondering if he was starting to have a problem, because watching Kevin kill monsters in cold blood like it was the most natural thing in the world, made him even sexier in his eyes. Kevin was very far from guessing Axel''s thoughts and that''s when the sound of the System echoed in his head and he looked at Axel speechless, the latter saw the change in his expression and he asked him curiously : "It worked ? Can you get experience points even if you don''t kill them alone ?" Kevin just had the time to nod when the scream of the dungeon boss rang out and the pressure he felt then made him fall to his knees. Axel didn''t have time to catch him before he hit the ground and an uncontrollable rage seized him, he turned back to the dungeon boss and an animal growl escaped his throat. Chapter 36 - The Wolfs Fury Axel positioned himself between Kevin and the rest of the monsters and simply took the time to remove the scabbard with his swords and throw it at Kevin''s feet. He already knew what was going to happen, full of rage and fury he instantly shapeshifted into his original wolf form. Sometimes when he lost control of his emotions, shapeshifting was inevitable, but he could still maintain control over his animal instincts. He wasted no time and decapitated the two elite knight golems with his paws, and again focused all his attention on the dungeon boss who was fighting alongside his best soldiers. In his wolf form he was more powerful and faster than in his human form, he easily defeated the boss''s elite soldiers and he sent them one after the other to Kevin, for him to give them the finishing blow and thus gain experience points. When the moment finally came to face the Warrior Orc, his growl of fury echoed throughout the room and surely unconsciously the Warrior Orc took a few steps back. But he recovered quickly and a fierce fight ensued. Kevin still couldn''t keep up with their moves when they were at full speed, and he had to take cover as the range of their attacks was very impressive. Axel''s clothes were still laying on the ground torn on all sides, and Kevin had used his swords to deliver the final blows to the poor elite knight orcs he had sent to him and who were already half-dead. Axel looked hurt, he could see a gash on his right front paw and a bigger gash along his side, a lot of blood was dripping from his injuries. Kevin was starting to worry seriously when finally he saw Axel grab the throat of the Warrior Orc with his fangs and soon after the System sound echoed in his head and he knew it was to announce the death of the dungeon boss. Kevin rushed over to Axel and said hastily : "Axel, quickly shapeshift back into your human form, we have to deal with your injuries and fast." Axel obeyed immediately, as Kevin was safe now, his wolf''s fury was appeased and he was able to shapeshift into his human form again. When Kevin saw that the cut in his thigh was cut open to the bone he couldn''t help but swore, and the wound on his side was pretty bad as well. Kevin didn''t think twice, this kind of injuries was beyond his skill, so he opened the holographic screen of his System and chose the menu Store, he thought then to buy healing potions. [ STORE ] Healing potion low grade : instantly recovers 10 HP, cost 50 gold coins. Healing potion medium grade : instantly recovers 100 HP, cost 200 gold coins. Healing potion high grade : instantly recovers 1 000 HP, cost 800 gold coins. Healing potion legendary grade : instantly recovers all HP, cost 2 000 gold coins. They had plenty of money so Kevin didn''t check Axel''s Stats and he directly purchased a healing potion legendary grade. When it appeared in his hands he immediately gave it to Axel who drank it without saying anything. When Axel saw that all of his wounds were gone and that he was feeling perfectly fine he looked at Kevin puzzled and asked him : "It wasn''t the healing potion low grade, was it ?" Kevin did not answer right away, he first checked Axel''s body to be sure he was okay. Then, when he was satisfied he said to him : "Of course not, it was a healing potion legendary grade, it allows you to regenerate all your HP, I found it in the System''s Store." Axel was really astonished and he exclaimed : "This System is so cool ! This means that even at the point of death this potion can heal us instantly." Kevin nodded and in the meantime he had pulled out a water bottle and a towel to help Axel cleanse himself of all the blood he had on him. When he was clean and dressed he asked Kevin : "So babe, what did you find ?" Kevin knew exactly what he wanted to know so he didn''t keep him waiting and said : "There''s just a high grade box over there, I haven''t seen anything else." Axel chuckled and said : "Why do you look so disappointed, a high grade box is already a reward more than satisfying, let''s see that." This box wasn''t hidden but it was in a dark corner and it was completely black, if you didn''t approach closer you couldn''t see it at all, and actually, they could find it only because they knew that a box was there. Axel broke his lock and opened it, he waited quietly for Kevin to report back to him, and Kevin''s smile widened as he was reading to Axel the information of this box. [ HIGH GRADE BOX ] - 12 500 gold coins - High grade necklace : protect your mind against mental fatigue, + 100% efficiency while you meditate. - High grade bracelet : + 500 Chakra points, + 20% resistance to magic. Kevin exclaimed first : "Axel, these are really amazing rewards." He took the bracelet which looked like a black leather bracelet and put it on Axel''s wrist, this bracelet was simple and discreet, it was perfect for him. Axel then took the necklace, it looked like the silver chain Kevin already had on him except that the chain was made of a metal he didn''t recognize, and it was completely black. He helped Kevin to wear it and asked him : "Does that mean you can meditate without the risk of having a headache now." Kevin nodded and said : "Not only my mental fatigue issue is resolved, but the particles that I will absorb, will double thanks to that necklace." Axel sat down against the rock wall and motioned to Kevin to join him, the latter came to join him and Axel made him sit between his legs with his back leaning to him, he then whispered in his ear : "Give me a summary of what you gained with the System by facing these monsters." Kevin then pouted and said : "I didn''t really face them, you just let me kill them." Axel found him really too cute and he explained to him what had happened : "I''m sorry Kev, my wolf part took over my human part when I saw you fall to your knees, the rage that I felt at that moment was too intense and I couldn''t stop anymore the shapeshifting process." Kevin snuggled into his arms and said : "It''s okay, this was the first time I saw you fight in your wolf form and it was really impressive." Axel kissed his head and caressed his stomach with his hands that he had slipped under his clothes, he asked him again : "So, What did you gain babe ?" Chapter 37 - An Unexpected Reward Kevin replied with a smile : "Wait a minute, there are a lot of messages, let me sort them out first." Right after he said that the messages disappeared and when they reappeared Kevin smiled widened and he said to Axel : "I just got a summary let me tell you how much we''ve won." [ SUMMARY ] Optional Quest 1 and 2 completed : - Reward 1 : 15 Stats points - Reward 2 : 13 500 gold coins - Reward 3 : Medium grade box ¡Á 2 Killing demons you earned 20 075 gold coins (you earned from killing monsters with Axel 16 625 gold coins), 8 860 exp points (you earned from killing monsters with Axel 7 750 exp points). You have leveled up 6 times, 6 points had been added to all your Stats. An additional reward has been granted for your exceptional results. - Reward : Legendary grade box Axel was rendered speechless, that was completely unexpected. Kevin said to him : "Let me check my inventory and take out those boxes." He added when he saw that Axel seemed shocked by these rewards : "Your idea of ??letting me kill these monsters was great Axel. Thanks to you I gained 6 levels at once, we won 20 000 gold coins, and I guess that if we have gotten this legendary grade box is also due to that." Kevin pulled out the 3 boxes from his inventory and he could clearly see which of the three was the legendary grade box, it was much taller than the others and looked like it was cut directly from a huge block of diamond. Axel finally said to him still stunned : "I didn''t know that it was possible to get a legendary grade box, it''s the first time I see one like this ... Open it Kev !" Kevin wanted to start with this box as well, so he opened it and swallowed before reading the information to Axel. [ LEGENDARY GRADE BOX ] - High grade magical crystal large size ¡Á 2 - Trinium 3kg : ore that allows to craft legendary grade weapons, 3 elements can be introduced inside. Axel then repeated : "Trinium ... You really said Trinium ... And 3kg it''s enough ... it''s enough to craft us a large sword and two daggers of your choice. Kev, this ore is something that the Sun Sect will never be able to get, even the nobles of the capital dream of that ore, and I''m not sure my contact in the capital has the skills to craft us weapons with it." Kevin then said to him putting a hand on his cheek : "Even if your contact doesn''t have the skills to craft us weapons with this Trinium, he will surely know someone who can do it, so don''t worry about that." Kevin then opened the other two boxes and the System summarized them for him again. [ MEDIUM GRADE BOX X 2 ] - 8 200 gold coins - 10 ¡Á Healing potion medium grade : instantly recovers 100 HP. - 10 ¡Á Spirit potion medium grade : instantly recovers 200 Soul force points. - 10 ¡Á Energy potion medium grade : instantly recovers 200 Chakra points. Axel then said to him after taking the time to think : "Kev, we have finished this dungeon, I think it''s better if we go back now, one dungeon is enough for today. We can have lunch in Dawn city if you want, it will take us 1h30 to get there, and then we can go directly to sell the bodies of the monsters, I will take this opportunity to introduce you to Tony." Kevin nodded, that suited him perfectly, it was only 11.30am and he didn''t want to go home yet, he said to Axel : "Come on then, I never went into his shop and I''m quite curious to see what''s inside." After they got up, they began to clean the room. They have put all their treasures inside Kevin magic bag and the monster bodies inside Axel''s, and the only things that remained were Axel''s torn clothes on the floor so Kevin added with a smile : "Maybe we should take the time to buy you more clothes too." Axel, who was starting to lack clothes, said to him, after carrying him in his arms, which made Kevin swear again : "It''s a good idea, it''s something that I rarely take the time to do, but I''m starting to really need some more clothes." Kevin finally capitulated and stopped struggling, he put his arms around his neck and said : "Axel promises me that you will carry me like this only when we are the both of us." Axel''s smile widened and he told him : "I promise you babe." ......... The Goddess Cassandra had a lot of fun giving rewards her warrior spirit needed to become more powerful, she hadn''t expected that the son of the God of Destruction would fall for him, but it was for the best. She would make sure that these two become inseparable and she would help the son of the God of Destruction to become powerful enough to protect her warrior spirit and win this war. If she hadn''t changed their fate, this mage, even if he was destined to become the most powerful mage of his time, he would never have managed to attract the attention of this demigod, and the latter was destined to another shapeshifter, the Dragon King. Now that her warrior spirit had turned all their destinies upside down, the cards had been completely redistributed and she was impatient to see what it was going to turn out to be. Both of them weren''t even at the start of their journey yet, she was going to let them have as much fun as possible before the flames of hell swept over this world. ............¡­. Kevin and Axel who both liked the simple things, chose to have their lunch in a restaurant with an all-you-can-eat buffet. They each took a tray which they filled with different dishes and once at the table they shared their meal. Axel said to him : "When we will return to the Sun Sect, I will take you around all the buildings so that you won''t feel lost tomorrow." Kevin didn''t want to spoil his fun and tell him that he had never felt lost in his life, and that if someone could find his way back in an unknown place it was him, so he said instead : "Great, I can''t wait to see it all." Axel also needed to tell him something important so he said : "Kev, this year I''m in my last year and I have to become the tutor of a student fighter, I have chosen to be the tutor of Erik, so I will have to spend a lot of time with him, and if you don''t mind, I''d like you to give him some advice too." To Axel surprise, Kevin expression has darken dangerously. Chapter 38 - Having To Work On My Jealous Side Kevin, who after hearing him say so casually that he was going to have to spend a lot of time with another man than him, felt a nameless fury seized him instantly. When suddenly the rational part of his brain reminded him of a piece of information that seemed very important : "Erik ? Alan''s boyfriend ?" Axel nodded and Kevin looked relieved : "No worries then ! When I have the time I will go see him in his training to see how good he is and I will see how I can help him." Axel then asked him curious by his reaction : "What is it Kev ? Why did you seem relieved that it was Alan''s boyfriend ?" Kevin answered him honestly : "Well, you just told me that you were going to have to spend a lot of time with another man, the fact that he is Alan''s boyfriend will prevent me from wanting to cut his throat every time I see him with you." Axel chuckled but his laughter stopped when he saw that Kevin seemed really serious : "Babe, you can''t be serious, are you ?" Kevin said while frowning, he didn''t know what was wrong with what he said : "I''m dead serious, why ?" Axel put his hand on his cheek and said to him : "You know that you can''t kill just anybody anytime, you need a good reason for that." Axel was still caressing his cheek and he said helplessly, who would had thought that Kevin was the jealous type : "You know, I''m pretty popular in the Sun Sect and sometimes it''s really annoying, but we can''t do anything about it and you can''t kill them, we can just endure it. You just have to remember that there is only you for me and don''t let anyone make you think that there is someone else, otherwise I will kill them myself." Kevin grabbed Axel''s sweater collar and kissed him fiercely, he told him : "I''m sorry Axel but this feeling is disturbing me, like I told you before this is the first time I''ve been in a relationship with someone, and I feel that I''m going to have to work on my jealous side ... But I can''t guarantee you anything ¡­ I will just try not to kill anyone without a good reason." Axel then kissed him passionately and whispered in his ear : "There is only you for me, and in a year we will be leaving the Sun Sect so don''t mind those who like to create trouble." Kevin nodded and then said smiling : "I think we forgot one thing ... We forgot that we were in a public place." Axel looked up and indeed everyone were looking at them shocked at their behavior. That didn''t stop Axel from kissing Kevin''s tempting lips one last time and then he said : "Eat, we still have a lot to do before we get home." Kevin smiled at him and they continued to eat as if nothing had happened. Axel explained to him that Erik was going to pass the selections to be able to participate in the annual tournament in the capital, and that Alan was going to apply to be his tutor. Kevin was delighted, Alan seemed to be a very powerful mage and he was sure to learn a lot from him. When they had finished eating, they decided to go buy clothes first, Axel mostly needed sports clothes because it was with this kind of clothes that he felt comfortable to train and to fight, which occupied 80% of his time, the remaining 20% being reserved for his resting moments or for the obligatory ceremonies that he couldn''t escape. Kevin bought for himself a few outfits as well, he had no idea what his classes were going to be like, and since he didn''t like to stay with dirty clothes on him, in case his alchemy classes turned out to be a disaster, it was better to prevent than cure. Then, once their purchases were complete, Axel led him to Tony''s shop and when Tony saw Axel, he came over to greet him warmly. Tony was surprised to see Axel with someone else, and when Axel introduced him to Kevin, he didn''t hide the fact that Kevin was his boyfriend, on the contrary, he seemed very proud to introduce him this way which made Tony smile. Tony said to Kevin : "Kevin make yourself at home here, if one day you come without Axel and I''m not in the shop, don''t hesitate to ask my men to come and get me, I live just above the shop." Kevin was surprised to receive this kind of favor but Axel had told him that he had known Tony for several years now, so he said to him with sincerity : "Thanks Tony, I won''t hesitate then." Tony turned to Axel again and asked him as usual : "Are you coming to buy or to sell ?" Axel grinned at him and said : "To sell, it''s all in there." Tony took the magic bag that Axel was showing to him and quickly opened it to see what Axel had brought him this time, and when he realized what were inside, it made him speechless. The magic bag was chock full of monster bodies of all kinds, weapons, but what caught his attention was the ore. It was Nerudium, and at first glance it was of medium grade quality and there was damn a lot of it. Tony asked to make sure Axel knew what he was doing, after all, Axel wasn''t just a great customer, over the years a friendship and trust had grown between them : "Axel, you know what is that ore, isn''t it ?" Axel just nodded with a big smile, Tony asked again puzzled : "Are you sure you want to sell it ?" Axel said without hesitation : "Everything inside this magic bag is for you, as long as you give me a fair price for it." Tony immediately said to him : "Don''t worry my prices are always the most honest on the market ¡­ Tell me, have you stumbled upon a dungeon again by chance ?" Axel laughed and told him the truth : "Two days ago it was really by chance, but today with Kevin we went into the Wildlands with the goal of finding a dungeon, and what you have there is what we have found inside." Tony knew that Axel was very powerful so he wasn''t really surprise that he decided to loot dungeons on his own, ha no that''s right, it seemed like it was an activity he shared with his boyfriend. May be he just wanted to impress him because this young man looked rather weak comparing to Axel, but he had to admit that Axel had great taste, Kevin was handsome. Actually, what surprised him the most was that Axel had waited this long to start looting dungeons on his own. Chapter 39 - Lets Practice A Bit Tony said to them : "I need more time than the last time, there are several kinds of monsters and I need to take a closer look at this ore." Axel then simply asked him : "How long will it take you ?" Tony thought about it carefully before answering him, even with his two trusted men he would need at least 2 hours, no, rather 3 hours, there were really a lot of monsters inside this magic bag and may be some of them will have magical crystals. Tony then said to him in an apologetic tone : "Axel, I''m sorry but I can''t do better than 3 hours ... you can go for a walk or there is the training ground if you want just behind the shop, it''s open so do as you pleased guys." Axel nodded to let Tony know that he was okay with it, and Tony went straight to his office to assess it all. After that, Axel looked at Kevin and asked him : "What do you want to do Kev ?" Kevin took his hand and dragged him into the shop, he activated his perception skill and looked curiously at all the items to see if any notifications were going to appear, and if they could get items with good Stats. On the weapons side there was nothing of interest to them, so he began to look around the shelves and discovered two hidden treasures. The first was a green jade ring and the second was a silver chain with blue reflections on it and it had a moon shaped pendant. He took the items and showed them to Axel, telling him their Stats. [ ITEM ] High grade ring : + 500 Soul force point, + 30% resistance to magic. [ ITEM ] High grade necklace : + 400 Chakra points, for shapeshifter especially, this necklace can help you to control your shapeshifting. Kevin said to Axel happily : "This necklace was made for you, take it, I will take the ring for me." Axel really loved to see Kevin''s green sparkling eyes when he was excited, and he said to him after kissing him fiercely : "I still can''t believe that you''re real, I wish I could someday meet the god who sent you here and thank him to have given me the chance to meet you." Kevin blushed, he still wasn''t used to having someone caring and loving him and his heart raced again. Damn, he knew that Axel with his very keen senses could hear this kind of noise, it was really, really embarrassing. Axel kissed him tenderly this time and guided him to the counter to pay for the items. Kevin calm down and when he heard their prices he was surprised, for high grade items they were really cheap, the ring cost only 15 gold coins and the necklace 70 gold coins. Axel then said to Tony''s employee : "Tony told us that we can use the training ground, do you mind if we go now ?" The employee knew very well who Axel was, actually everyone knew who Axel was, he was the greatest fighter the Sun Sect had ever had, and he won absolutely every competition and tournament he was participating in. The employee blushed and stammered that there was no problem and that he would tell Tony about it. Kevin started to frown and he was about to tell this employee to stop looking at his man that way when Axel put an arm around his shoulders and said to him : "Come on babe, this is the opportunity to exchange our fighting techniques." Kevin immediately ceased to be interested in this poor employee and he put his arm around Axel''s waist in a possessive way, he said to him excitedly : "You''re right, let''s take this time to practice a bit." Once Axel and Kevin left this employee''s face changed, it darkened and he clenched his fists, who was this man with Axel and whom he had called ''babe'', he had never seen him before ¡­ This man didn''t seem very powerful, so how had he managed to capture Axel''s heart so desired by the others. Kevin didn''t know it yet, but he had just met the first person he would have to teach a lesson to dare to covet someone who wasn''t theirs. Back on the training ground the atmosphere was very studious, Axel asked Kevin to teach him the technique he had used with his fingers but the latter refused, saying : "If you think that it''s a technique you can learn in a few hours you are wrong. I will teach you this technique but it will take time, you must first memorize not the vital points or even the parts of the human body but all the networks of veins and arteries. You have to memorize precisely how the blood circulates in a human body and only then will I be able to teach you the different moves to change the direction of it. I can assure you that it will worth the time you will put on it. I will teach you moves that can paralyzed partially or entirely the body of your opponents, and obviously I will also teach you moves that can kill." Axel was a little disappointed but Kevin was right, he had already studied human body parts and their vital points but his knowledge of human body veins and arteries was very limited. He hoped that he would find detailed documents on this in the Sun Sect''s library but his thoughts were interrupted by Kevin who smiled at him and said : "Don''t worry I will help you, I will draw the network myself and I will teach you the direction of the blood''s circulation." Axel looked at him dumbfounded : "Do you also know how to draw ?" Kevin approached him and put a hand behind his head, he tilted his head slightly forward and whispered in his ear : "Axel, do you really think that you can become the best assassin without any talent ?" Kevin bit his earlobe with the intention of punishing him but he had no idea that he had just aroused his man''s appetite. Axel moaned and hugged him, holding him by the waist, he told him : "Babe, if you really want to practice avoid doing this again, that was way too hot." Kevin blushed and cursed as he pulled away from him as if he had burned himself, he didn''t think Axel would react like that to his teasing. Kevin said to him after having regain his concentration : "Do you start or do I start ?" Axel didn''t insist because he really wanted to study Kevin''s technique with a stick and he would have plenty of time to play with his man once he got home so he just said : "You start." Chapter 40 - A Skilled Fighter Kevin didn''t choose a stick but a spear that had a sharp blade at each of its two ends, which made it deadly dangerous, especially in the hands of an expert like him. He started to use his technique and Axel was hypnotized, he watched Kevin''s movements but like the last time, he couldn''t understand it. To learn a technique it was relatively easy, you just had to decipher the movements of that technique until you could guess which one he would use next. Only, no matter how focused Axel was, he could never predict Kevin''s next move, each time he thought he had understood his technique, he found that in the end not at all. Kevin stopped after 30min and saw that Axel was looking frustrated, he laughed and came to him to explain his technique. Axel had learned to fight like in a military school with orderly and repetitive combat postures and sequences of movements. Kevin, as for him, had learned to fight in the street to survive, his movements were the opposite of what Axel had been able to learn, and to be even more precise, he had created this technique to be able to fight especially against the military. With unpredictable movements, he could easily break the rhythm of the fight and gain the advantage over his opponents. When Kevin explained all of this to him, he was far from being upset, he just needed to change his way of thinking and he had to completely change his fighting style. But Kevin didn''t agree with him, he found his fighting technique really very good and he told him that it was enough for him to add some counterattack to precisely break the rhythm of a fight if he found himself to a disadvantage. And also, he told him that he should work on his speed of execution of his movements. When Kevin saw that Axel was looking at him puzzled, he explained that he had watched him fight, and that his speed was his strongest point without a doubt. So instead of wanting to change his fighting style he should harness that strength to its fullest and make the speed of his movements his most lethal weapon. Axel couldn''t tell how he was feeling right now, he felt relieved and grateful. He was starting to stagnate and he couldn''t progress anymore, but he had finally found someone who could help him to become even stronger. He then said to Kevin smiling to him : "You were right when you said that the instructors of the Sun Sect wouldn''t have been able to teach you anything, you are much more knowledgeable than them, there is no doubt about it trust me." Kevin smiled at him and said : "The most important thing is never to stop improving, one technique can always be improved, and some moves can be added to be able to face all kinds of opponents." Kevin added confident in his teaching skill : "Axel, after I will teach you my fighting techniques and help you to combine them with yours, you will become untouchable." Axel''s smile widened and he said : "Let''s fight then ! Show me how to break the rhythm during a fight." When Tony went to the training ground he watched them a bit and was surprised to see that Kevin was doing so well, no wonder he caught Axel''s eye. He cleared his throat to let them know he was there and they both stopped by mutual agreement, Kevin then said something that stunned Tony : "Wow Axel, you have learnt so fast, it was much better this way." And Axel''s reaction shocked him even more, he was watching Kevin with a dazzling smile and a look full of adoration. Tony no longer had any doubt that Axel had fallen in love with this little fighter, so he said to Kevin as they walked over to him : "Kevin I''m surprised, for your age you''re already a skilled fighter." Kevin looked puzzled by the compliment and Axel chuckled before saying to Tony : "He''s a mage Tony, and he has just entered the Sun Sect, I met him just after his test. But it''s true that if he was to enter as a fighter, it wouldn''t have taken long for him to beat us all." Tony was so surprised that he was rendered speechless ¡­ A mage ¡­ Kevin was a mage ¡­ And from what Axel had said he couldn''t have been much over 18. He came to his senses and asked curiously to Kevin : "What elements do you have affinity with ?" Kevin looked at Axel who nodded to him to say it was okay to tell him, so Kevin said : "My main element is the lightning one, and I also have an affinity with the ones of water and wind." Tony hissed in admiration, this Kevin was obviously no ordinary person : "Ha Axel, no wonder he has managed to catch your attention, if he is as good at crafting potions as he is to fight, you better keep an eye on him because everyone will try to seduce him." Kevin didn''t understand why Tony said that but Axel put his arm around his shoulders and he said : "Fuck you Tony, he is mine." Tony laughed out loud and Axel changed the subject : "So, have you finished making your estimate ?" Tony nodded and handed them a paper where he had summarized it, he said : "Take your time to look and if you are satisfied come and meet me at the counter I will pay you." He added before leaving them alone : ??"For the Nerudium, this is the price I am ready to pay you right away, but you will probably make more money if you go to auction it, by the way it''s probably what I''ll do if you let me buy it." Tony then left and they both looked at the paper he had given them, for the bodies of all the monsters Tony was offering them the tidy sum of 117 700 gold coins, for their weapons 27 300 gold coins and he had found 2 magical crystals. Both were again of medium grade, and the first was large size and was worth 20 000 gold coins, while the other was medium size and was worth 10 000 gold coins. He had also estimated that the Nerudium was of medium grade and therefore worth 100 000 gold coins per kg. They had 1.7kg which added the sum of 170 000 gold coins to their booty. Kevin asked Axel : "Tony is really going to give us that amount, 345 000 gold coins is a lot of money, no !" Axel nodded and said : "Yes, that''s a lot of money .... Let''s leave the Nerudium to him, I don''t want to waste any more time going to an auction house for it, let''s go home babe." Chapter 41 - Lets Go Home Kevin said as he stretched out : "I''m agree with you, let''s tell him that we''re okay with his estimate and let''s go home, I want to take a nice hot bath." Axel hugged him and asked : "Can I take it with you ?" Kevin nodded and told him without a second thought : "Of course there is room for both of us in the small pool of the bathroom." He then went back to the store to join Tony and he didn''t see the predatory smile that had appeared on Axel''s face. Axel''s suggestion was anything but innocent and Kevin would quickly find out at his expense. When Kevin arrived Tony seemed to be having a hard time with a client, at first glance Kevin put him in the snobbish category who was full of money and liked to abuse his power. He moved closer to Tony and when he saw the man grab his shirt collar and lift him off the ground, he thought that he had no choice but to teach this man a lesson. He said to this stranger who was completely unaware of his presence : "I give you 3 seconds to release him or you will have to deal with me first." The man immediately released Tony and turned his full attention to him : "Who the hell are you ? And what''s going on here is none of your business, if you don''t want to die I suggest you to go away." Kevin ignored the man and asked Tony : "Are you okay ? What is the problem ?" Tony then said, grateful that Kevin had intervened : "I''m fine Kevin, don''t worry, this man just doesn''t agree with the prices in my shop and he''s accusing me of stealing my customers." Kevin turned slightly his head, he had seen a shadow from behind and he saw that it was Axel, he had stayed in the shadows to observe the situation, he read on his lips that there were 4 men outside stronger than this one and that he was going to take care of them. Axel disappeared as soon as he delivered his message, and Kevin smiled while saying to this man : "The prices in this shop are the fairest you will find in this area, but if you aren''t satisfied with it, you can always go and buy what you need elsewhere. Why do you need to use violence when you don''t seem to be running out of money ? Those who raised you have probably forgotten to teach you the good manners." Tony coughed to hide his laugh, he had noticed the look Kevin and Axel had exchanged so he wasn''t afraid it would end badly. The man tried to hit Kevin but he easily dodged this weak attack, he even put his hands in his pockets, looking at him provocatively. This behavior drove the man mad who screamed in rage and tried to hit him again and again, but no matter what punches he gave Kevin dodged them all easily and he ended up tripping him up which caused this man to sprawl all over the floor of the shop. Axel arrived at this moment and he came to position himself alongside Kevin, he put his arm around his shoulders, and he said to this man he didn''t know but that he couldn''t stand anyway : "I''m a representative of the Sun Sect and this shop is under our protection. I advise you to leave quickly before I change my mind and if you count on your men outside the shop they are already unconscious and inside your carriage." This man came from the capital and he just wanted to have fun bullying this shop owner. But, unfortunately for him, these two men had to spoil his moment of pleasure, and without his bodyguards he couldn''t do much, so it was better to just leave it. He then said to them in a disdainful tone : "This shop wasn''t even worth stopping by anyway." Once this man left Tony thanked them warmly and he was pleasantly surprised that they agreed to sell him the Nerudium. Once the deal was done they talked with Tony a bit and they learned that a high grade magic crystal of large size was worth 200 000 gold coins and they got 2 of them from the legendary box, too awesome ! Tony also told them that he knew a lot of people so if they ever needed to find something he could make his network work for them. When Axel and Kevin left his shop, Tony thought to himself that it was better to have them as friends rather than enemies, and that Kevin was going to be even more popular than Axel very quickly he was sure of it. The thing Kevin didn''t know yet was that this continent had no shortage of powerful fighters, and what everyone was looking for and fighting for on the other hand were powerful mages. In the forest, when Axel shapeshifted into a wolf to take them home, he immediately felt the difference due to the necklace Kevin had found for him. Usually he underwent the shapeshifting, but now it was as if he could control it, he felt that he also had more control over his animal instincts, it was really wonderful he didn''t feel trapped anymore. He quickly brought them home, the promise to take a bath with Kevin gave him wings and he sped his path using lightning speed through the forest, he could hear Kevin''s laughter and his howls of joy when he took sharp turn or jump over the cliffs. He really felt like he had found his soulmate, most people would be scared to death but Kevin was exulting with joy, when they got near to the Sun Sect he slowed down and sniffed to make sure they were on their own before he shapeshifted into his human form. Axel wanted to hug him but Kevin stepped back throwing his magic bag at him and said, turning around : "Get dressed first, and I''ll ride on your back Axel, don''t even try to carry me like a girl again." Axel chuckled and did so, once dressed he hugged him from behind and whispered in his ear : "It''s still okay to have a bath together." Kevin put a hand behind his neck and kissed him tenderly, he said : "Of course it''s still okay, but let''s save that for later, just quickly take me around and show me where I need to go tomorrow for my first class ¡­ Let''s also go buy some food so we won''t need to go out afterwards, is that okay with you ?" Axel buried his head in his neck and a growl of frustration escaped him, but when he looked up he said : "Alright let''s do that babe, it won''t take too much time anyway." Chapter 42 - Opening Up Kevin smiled and he freed himself from his embrace to climb onto his back. He said : "Let''s hurry then, I''d rather spend my time alone with you." Axel had really been thrilled to hear that and as he ran to the Sun Sect, Kevin was really filled with emotions. On the one hand, he was eager to learn alchemy and how to create a spell, and on the other hand, he wanted to be able to always stay with Axel. He who had always felt alone all his life even when he had had people around him, suddenly that feeling of being just an empty shell had disappeared. And all this was thanks to Axel who made him discover an avalanche of feelings and emotions completely unknown to him. Axel heard him sigh and he asked him what was going on but Kevin didn''t answer him, and he just hugged him a little tighter. Axel found his behavior odd but he didn''t insist, Kevin was allowed to keep things to himself as long as he didn''t push him away. Once there, Kevin got off his back and to Axel relief he seemed perfectly fine, he then guided him, introducing him to the different buildings of the Sun Sect. He had never been to a university but he imagined it must look like this, everyone they met looked so carefree, some were excited and some were nervous but there was a very good general atmosphere. There was a dormitory, buildings reserved for mages, an arena and a gymnasium for the fighters, as for the library, the canteen and the warehouse they were common to all. Axel asked him for his schedule and since tomorrow would be Friday, Axel showed him where the building that the mages were using for alchemy classes was located. Axel also told him that he would be able to resell the potions he would make in the warehouse and that it was Douglas who was handling all of this. After this little walk around, they went to the warehouse because that was also where they could buy ready-made meals and everything needed to cook. The warehouse was divided into several sections, there was a food section, a section for mages and a section for fighters. Kevin was familiar with everything on the fighters side, however, he looked curiously at the shelves full of vials of different colors and magical herbs of all kinds that were in the mages section. There were also some parchments of different colors and different sizes, and he asked Axel if he knew what it was, but it was a familiar voice that answered him instead : "These parchments are called talisman papers, and they are useful for mages who already have a good control over their meditation, and can absorb a lot of particles. The different colors represent the different elements and you will use them to concentrate particles of elements inside them. These talisman papers are used by mages when they have exhausted their reserve of Soul force, and therefore can''t continue to create spells. They are very useful during fights, because you can create spells using directly the particles store inside." Kevin exclaimed pleasantly surprised : "Uncle Douglas !" And he added looking at these parchments with sparkling eyes : "So amazing !" Douglas laughed and greeted them, then he said to Kevin : "Don''t worry, tomorrow many of your questions will be answered, my knowledge is limited to the bare minimum so I can''t go into details with you, sorry about that." Axel told him then : "Thank you Douglas, it was already a lot more than I could have taught him ... I was showing him around and actually we came here to buy some food." Douglas nodded, smiling and told them he would wait for them at the counter to cash them. Axel and Kevin then went to choose the food, and Axel let him handle it, after all he had never cooked before and he truly had no idea what to buy. Kevin who had already observed Axel''s preferences when he was eating with him did the shopping according to what they both liked to eat and as he had already warned Axel, he also buy some ready-made meals. Kevin figured that they had just bought food for a week and it didn''t even cost them a gold coin, that was cheap or maybe it was because they had lot of money that he thought that way. Kevin had already experience to be poor and to be rich in his past life and he had learnt very well his lesson from his past life. Money could give you power but in the end it was only by being powerful enough that you could protect yourself, he didn''t care much about money, it was just a tool for him. Being an assassin, not by choice but because it was his only way to survive in his world, and the fact of having been hunted down in recent years, he would have preferred to exchange all of his wealth for this life sooner if someone had given him the chance. Once back in their pavillon Kevin didn''t feel like cooking, it had been a long day and it was already 8pm, so they warmed up some food and ate in silence. It was not an awkward silence, they were both just wrapped up in their own thoughts. The good thing about ready-made meals was that there were no dishes to do, and Axel was very keen to go take their bath now, but he could see that something was bothering Kevin so he asked him : "Kev, is something bothering you, can I help you ?" Kevin hadn''t realized that he had somehow isolated himself in his bubble so he said as he approached Axel and put his arms behind his neck : "I''m sorry if I have behaved strangely, this world is still new to me and I''m still adapting. There are a lot of things going on in my head, and if you really want to know I mostly have two thoughts that disturb me." Axel was glad that Kevin opened up to him so he said while stroking his lower back : "I want to know Kev, tell me more." Kevin then said to him very honestly : "I am very excited because tomorrow I will start to learn to really be a mage but at the same time, I am not in a hurry to be there because it will mean that we won''t be together." Axel froze, he hadn''t expected that sort of thing, he thought maybe Kevin was regretting his old life, or missing his world, but not something like that. What Kevin then said stunned him even more : "The second thing is that it''s going to take me a long time to be able to become strong enough to protect you, right now I feel weak and I don''t like at all that feeling." Chapter 43 - One More Time ... (NSFW) Axel buried his head in Kevin''s neck to hide his emotions from him and he said : "Babe, you are anything but weak believe me, and you just reversed our roles." He said while raising his head and caressing his face : "I''m the one who has to get stronger to protect you from all dangers, that mark on your chest, sooner or later, your being a member of the royal family will get us in trouble. Even if you refuse to become an heir to the throne you will remain a threat to those who covet it." Kevin had completely forgotten this fact, he thought about it and then said to Axel : "From tomorrow I would always put a bandage around my chest to hide this mark, I don''t want it to be discovered. There was no royalty in my world, but all men who covet the power are the same, they are dangerous you''re right." Axel didn''t want Kevin to think too much about it, so he told him to clear his mind : "And about your first thought, you can fully enjoy your classes, I will never be far from you and we can eat our lunch together tomorrow and see how we organize our afternoon, how does that sound for you, good enough ?" Kevin smiled and said : "It suits me very well ¡­ How about we take our bath now ?" Axel''s smile widened and he immediately carried him to the bathroom which made Kevin swore once again. When Axel put him down in the bathroom intending to help him to take off his clothes, he was pushed back by Kevin who told him to take his own off instead. When Kevin was in his underwear he hesitated, he would have preferred to take his bath naked but Axel was there so ... After having thought about it, he finally decided to trust Axel. He had promised him that he wouldn''t go any further until he was ready, and he really wanted to enjoy fully this bath. So he finished undressing completely and stepped into the small pool filled with the hot spring water. When Axel saw Kevin hesitated he thought he was going to have to be very patient with him, but when finally Kevin chose to undress entirely Axel was relieved to see that he trusted him enough to feel free with him. Axel undressed quickly and joined him immediately. The pool wasn''t designed for swimming but for relaxing, and so they did, at least initially. They had water up to their shoulders but not enough room to take a few breaststrokes. Axel finally approached him and he hugged him, he made him understand to circle his waist with his legs and he went to press Kevin''s back against the side of the pool. Kevin could clearly see the desire in Axel''s eyes, he had already noticed in the dungeon that Axel''s eyes were getting darker from the desire. He felt their members rub against each other and soon they were both in erection. Axel kissed him passionately and when Kevin gasped for air, he took possession of his mouth and played with his tongue until he heard Kevin''s moans of pleasure. Axel then whispered in his ear as he took his member in his hand and began to stroke it : "One more time babe, please stroke me." Kevin chuckled and said : "That''s why you wanted so badly to take a bath with me ¡­ ha Axel ¡­ just like that ¡­ so good ¡­" Kevin began to stroke him as well and he remembered precisely what Axel had preferred earlier. Axel''s moans then joined his and their excitement mounted a notch. Axel, who was already on the verge of explosion, chose to take them out of the bath and go in the shower. He had slammed Kevin against the wall again and they continued to stroke each other under the hot spray of the shower. It didn''t take long for Axel to come and when he was satisfied he finally put Kevin back on the floor and he looked so frustrated that he made Axel laugh a lot. Axel then kissed him fiercely and bit his lower lip, he made him turned over and rubbed his now sleepy member against his butt, Kevin then said : "Fuck Axel, what the hell are you doing." Axel bit his shoulder and while continuing to rub his member against his buttocks he started to masturbate Kevin again : "So babe, do you like it that way ?" Kevin couldn''t speak anymore, Axel had increased the pace of his strokes and he was bitting his earlobe and his neck and he could feel his member against his butt growing again and it was just too arousing ¡­ Besides moans of pleasure nothing else could come out of his mouth. Axel kept pressing against him and he was picking up the pace again with his hand, he really didn''t want to stop, Kevin turned him on so much but he felt that he was going to cum. So, once Kevin was satisfied he stopped and asked him close to his ear : "Do you still want to take a bath babe ?" Kevin just nodded and turned around to hug him, telling him : "But this time be good okay." Axel carried him in his arms and they went back to the pool, he said : "It was really wonderful baby ¡­ But I won''t do it again so you can just relax and rest if you want, I''m holding you tight." Kevin let himself go and leaned against Axel and he then closed his eyes feeling completely safe in his arms. When he woke up he was in their bed and Axel''s arms were wrapped around him in a protective gesture. He smiled in spite of himself, it was really wonderful to wake up like this, and he hoped that it would always be the case in the future. He checked the time on the System main menu and saw that it was 5am, he decided to take a quick look at his Stats because he hadn''t taken the time to do so yesterday and he was curious to see all their changes. [ STATS ] Name : KEVIN Race : Human Level 16 Class : Mage Exp : 30 / 2 200 Strength : 21 Agility : 21 Stamina : 21 Soul force : 205 / 205 Perception : 35 HP : 220 / 220 Points available to distribute : 15 [ EQUIPPED ITEMS ] None When Kevin saw that he hadn''t attribute his points yet, he thought to put them all in his perception Stat and immediately his perception points rose to 50 points. He had already thought about it with Axel and he will keep adding his points he will win as a reward in his perception Stat, because it was the only one he couldn''t rise everyday. Chapter 44 - First Alchemy Class Part 1 After having finished checking his progress, he decided to do his hour of stretching and his hour of workout. He wouldn''t have time to run the 10km before starting his alchemy class, but he will have all the time to do it later as his class would end at 11.30am. He managed to get out of the bed without waking up Axel and he started with his stretching hour, but when he watched the countdown he was surprised to see that it picked up where it left off yesterday while Axel was extracting the Nerudium. That was a pleasant surprise, he had just gained 33min on what he had planned to do, so he decided to change his plan and to go for a run just after the 27min of stretching he had left, like that Axel would still be sleeping when he would come back. Kevin loved to start his days this way, even without the rewards of the System he would still have been doing stretching exercises and workout. Axel woke up at 7am as usual and once again Kevin was no longer in their bed, but this time he didn''t freak out right away and looked around quietly first, and to his relief Kevin was there. He was only wearing his black joggers pants and he was doing a series of push-ups. He was so damn sexy that his ''little brother'' wake up instantly. Axel groaned in frustration and force himself to say to Kevin : "Damn Kev, do you have any idea how sexy you are like that." Kevin finished his series of push-ups and stood up, Axel was still naked under the sheets and he came to sit astride him. He could already feel Axel erection and he leaned in like he was going to kiss him, but at the last moment he changed direction and whispered in his ear : "If you want to do that kind of exercise in the morning you will have to get up earlier." Axel grabbed his waist and immediately threw him back on the bed, he positioned himself on top of him and asked him : "If I get up sooner, will you really let me touch you ?" Kevin blushed but nodded, and Axel who was smiling, forgot completely that he hated to talk when he just woke up, and he asked him hastily : "What time do you want me to get up to have this kind of privilege ?" Kevin replied a little embarrassed : "If you get up at 6.30am it will be okay." Kevin pushed him on the side and asked him : "By the way, I was thinking ... Could you install me some machines so that I can start developing my muscles. We can put them in the bedroom we don''t use, push-ups and squats aren''t enough for me anymore." Axel took him back in his arms and buried his head in his neck and sniffed his scent, it had become a real aphrodisiac for him and he began to kiss him like the hungry wolf he was. When he felt that if they continued like that he wouldn''t be able to hold back, he preferred to get up to calm down. He said to him, responding to his question : "No worries babe, if it''s what you want I can set it up this afternoon. We can go in the warehouse and choose whatever machines you want after eating our lunch. I''ll take this opportunity to introduce you to Erik, I''m sure you''ll like him." Kevin nodded to tell him he was okay with that and then he said standing up to join him and hug him : "I have still 15min of workout to do to finish my daily quest, you can go wash yourself first if you want." Axel looked at him puzzled, while caressing his low back : "What do you mean you only have 15min left to finish your daily quest ? Babe, what time did you wake up ?" Kevin kissed him tenderly and after that he got back into position to continue his push-ups and he told him : "At 5am as usual." Axel was speechless, he had always thought he was a hard worker, but what about Kevin then, no wonder his man was such a war machine. He sat down on the bed across from Kevin and said : "I''m going to wait for you then, we''ll take the shower together." Kevin blushed and swore as he was still doing his series of push-ups, he said, his words cut off by the effort : "Damn. Axel. Put. Some. Clothes. On. You." Axel hadn''t been paying attention that he was still naked so he just put a sheet over his private parts and asked his man with a provocative smile on his face : "Better ?" Kevin preferred not to answer and he concentrated on his training. He stopped immediately after hearing the sound from the System announcing that he had completed his daily quest. He stood up and then looked at Axel straight in the eye but instead of approaching him as Axel was expecting him to do, Kevin started backing slowly towards the bedroom door and after a last wink to him he turned around and rushed into the bathroom. Of course Axel didn''t let him escape and Kevin had to undergo another kind of training under the shower that left them both panting and fully satisfied. Luckily the buildings weren''t far from their pavilion, and even after having taken the time to have a good breakfast, Kevin managed to make it on time for his first class. Kevin who wanted to progress as quickly as possible hadn''t hesitated to wear all the items that could increase his Soul force points. And thanks to them he could already used 1 135 Soul force points. Excited about having his first alchemy lesson, he consulted the papers posted on a board that divided the new mages into 4 groups of 22 students. Each group had two different teachers, one for alchemy and the other for learning to create spells. Kevin was in group C and he followed the instructions given on the paper which asked them to go to room 7. When he arrived he could see that in this room there were only large tables with a small bottle of water on it and a paper next to it, Kevin counted quickly and there were indeed 22 different tables, one for each of them. He went behind a table in the back corner of the classroom and put his magic bag on it, then he took the paper in his hand and began to read it, he couldn''t help but smile, he already liked this teacher, that was excately the way he liked to work. Chapter 45 - First Alchemy Class Part 2 This paper was a detailed formula for crafting the Healing potion low grade, he had written on it all the ingredients and their necessary quantities as well as all the steps to succeed in crafting this potion. Their teacher was already there and he was waiting for everyone to arrive and stand behind a table to introduce himself. When everyone was there he coughed to catch their attention and said : "Hello everyone, my name is Ian and I will be your alchemy teacher for your first year at the Sun Sect. As you can see, there is no chair here as you will be spending your time standing behind your cauldron crafting potions. In the magic bag that was given to you when you registered, you can find vials and magical herbs that you will use to craft your first potions low grade. The cost of ingredients for crafting potions low grade is not very high, and any potions you complete successfully can be sold back to the warehouse. Also, be aware that in my classes the books given to you will be useless, I like efficiency and I hate wasting my time. This is why at the start of each class you will find all the information you need to craft a potion on a paper like the one on your table right now. In each class you will learn a new potion, and when you will have learned the 15 different potions low grade, for those who have managed to master all of these potions you will be able to move on to the medium grade ones and for the others you will have to work hard to catch up with the rest of your classmates." He stopped there for a moment to watch their reaction but everyone was quiet and was waiting for him to continue so he added : "The next month there are selections that will be held in Luna City to be able to participate in the annual capital''s tournament. The first year students can''t participate to the selections but for those who want to see how it goes you can go to support and observe your seniors. You will just have to find Douglas for him to give you a special authorization to leave the Sun Sect for this event. I urge you to not miss this opportunity to observe your seniors, it will be an experience that will prepare you for the next year when you will be able to participate in those selections yourself." Kevin''s eyes had brighten upon hearing this news, it would be great to observe his seniors, and he would probably be able to copy a lot of spells thanks to this event. Ian was happy to see this news had the effect he wanted, so finally he told them : "Okay, now that the introductions are done we''ll start with the simplest and also the most popular potion, the Healing potion low grade. Take out your cauldron and the ingredients needed and get to work. I will come and see you one by one to give you advice." Kevin took out from his magic bag his cauldron and the ingredients he had received from uncle Douglas, and after taking only the ones he needed to craft this potion, he immediately put the rest back in his magic bag. He was like his teacher, he liked everything to be well ordered, it always helped to avoid mistakes. He then placed the ingredients on the table in the order in which he would have to put them into the cauldron, and then, when everything was ready, he began by emptying the water bottle into his cauldron. He followed the detailed formula step by step, this teacher had also taken the time to explain on it how to use their Soul force, it was enough to put the hands inside the cauldron and focus on the spiritual energy that was surrounding them and guide it to the water. When it would start to boil he would have to add 1/3 of a vial of goblin blood to it, he would again have to use the spiritual energy that surrounded them until the mixture turned completely to a bright red. Then, he would have to add 3 stalks of the magical herb called Vitality and always with the help of his Soul force and the spiritual energy the mixture would have to become a light purple. There were two more magical herbs to use and after each introduction of a magical herb he had to use 1/3 of a vial of goblin blood. For one Healing potion low grade he needed, one vial of goblin blood plus 1/3 of another one, 3 stalks of Vitality magical herb, 4 stalks of Energy magical herb, and 2 stalks of Heart magical herbs. So, when his water was starting to boil he started to do his first potion ever. Each time he had to wait for the mixture to change of color as it was written on the detailed formula, and when he had finished using his last ingredient, and that the potion had turned a brilliant purple, he heard the familiar sound of the System echoing in his head. He was curious to see what it was so he opened the holographic screen in front of his eyes and read the messages. [ Congratulations, you have crafted a Healing potion low grade, you have gained 10 exp points and 1 Soul force point. ] [ Congratulations, you have just unlocked a new Skill Block, Crafting Potions. ] Kevin was stunned but delighted, not only would he be able to gain experience points by crafting potions but he had apparently just unlocked something important, so he decided to check his Skills menu right away. Nothing had changed in his passive and active skills so he continued to descend and just below the ''Mastery of the elements'' skill block a new one had appeared. [ CRAFTING POTIONS ] Potion Low grade level 1 : 1 / 50 Potion Medium grade : requirement to be activated, reach Potion low grade level 3 and 1 500 Soul Force points. Potion High grade : requirement to be activated, reach Potion medium grade level 5 and 3 000 Soul Force points. Potion Legendary grade : ??? Kevin who hadn''t forgotten where he was hadn''t shown any of his emotions, but he was really pleasantly surprised, his Soul force points would increase quickly with crafting potions, that was awesome. He checked how much he had used of Soul force point to craft this potion and he was shocked to see that it had taken him 150 points to craft it. He then remembered the selection criteria to become a mage and that the Soul force had to reach a minimum of 150 ¡­ So that criteria was there because it was the minimum to craft a potion. Chapter 46 - Laughing At Him Kevin then decided to pour his potion into the hermetic bottle that was provided for this purpose, and after putting down his cauldron again and closing this bottle that contained his first Healing potion low grade, he sat down cross-legged directly on the floor. He pulled his hood over his head so it hid half of his face, and he continued to follow the instructions written by their teacher that said to rest for 1 hour between each potion to restore their Soul force reserve. He didn''t need it though, and he could have crafted 6 more potions before he needed to rest but he remembered in time that he was only supposed to have 180 Soul force points. So instead of wasting 1 hour resting, he decided to meditate, he was curious to see the difference that his black necklace High grade would bring him, the one that allowed him to double his efficiency while he was meditating. Ian who was giving advice to the first students who had failed to craft their potion was surprised to hear whispers in his class. He looked around and realized that at least 6 students were looking towards the corner of the classroom. He apologized to the student he was looking after and went to see what was causing all this commotion. He stopped right there when he saw that a student was sitting cross-legged in his classroom with his hood hiding a good part of his face, and from the movement of spiritual energy around this boy, there was no doubt that he was meditating. Ian stepped forward more and more curious about this student, and he noticed on the table the Healing potion low grade in the hermetic bottle that the Sun Sect provided to the new mages, and he was pleasantly surprised because it seemed perfectly executed. He took it and opened it to check its quality and as he had correctly guessed, this boy had just succeeded on the first try in crafting a Healing potion low grade and it had only taken him 20min to craft it. It was very impressive, but this boy probably came from a family of mages, this kind of achievement was nothing exceptional. He turned to the other students and asked them : "Anyone know his name ?" He saw them all shake their heads and he finally said : "You should concentrate on your own work, this boy has already managed to craft his first potion and instead of resting he has decided to meditate. So, you should all follow his example instead of wasting your time chatting with others." All the students got back to work immediately wondering who was this boy that their teacher just praised. Ian continued to help the other students while waiting for this boy to finish meditating, he too was eager to know what family he came from. Kevin, unaware that he had become the center of everyone''s attention, was meditating peacefully. The particles of the elements he could see had actually doubled and he could absorb more and more of them, the effectiveness of this necklace was truly remarkable. When the familiar message from his System appeared before his eyes he looked at the summary of his mediation and the difference was obvious. [ Summary of your meditation ] Lightning element level 5 : 6 457 / 20 000 Water element level 3 : 1 766 / 5 000 Wind element level 1 : 542 / 1 000 Earth element level 1 : 234 / 1 000 Fire element level 0 : 0 / 200 Kevin thought that maybe he should ask Axel to use the fire element of his sword, if he meditated after the latter has used up his chakra reserve he should be able to absorb enough fire particles to progress to level 1. After Kevin came out of his meditation he stood up, removed his hood and took out the ingredients needed to craft a second Healing potion. When Ian saw him get up he approached and asked him while he was preparing the ingredients for a second potion : "Congratulations, your first potion was perfectly executed, may I know your name and what family are you from ?" Kevin looked at him puzzled, he really wondered why they all had to ask this kind of question, but since he was his alchemy teacher and he liked the way he was teaching them, he answered politely : "My name is Kevin, and I''m an orphan." Ian opened wide his eyes and he remembered then that Alan had told him about a new student named Kevin who had an affinity with three elements. He then asked him : "Do you happen to be the Kevin Alan told me about, the one who has an affinity with 3 elements." When Ian threw that bomb, the class suddenly fell silent, Kevin who didn''t care what others were thinking about replied : "That''s right teacher, Alan was the one who tested me and he is also the one who taught me how to meditate." Ian couldn''t believe his luck, it was the first time that the Sun Sect recruited a mage who had an affinity with 3 elements and he was in his class, too awesome ! He cleared his throat aware that his behavior had been a little inappropriate and he said to him : "Kevin, you did a good work, keep going like this, and watch out your Soul force''s reserve, Alan warned me that it was only of 180 so don''t exhaust yourself." Kevin nodded and he still said politely : "Yes teacher, I''ll be careful. Thank you for your advice." Kevin could hear his classmates'' teasing very well, and he didn''t need to read their lips to know why they were laughing at him, 180 Soul force points was just a little bit more than the minimum required to be able to become a mage. It was easy to figure out alone that this number must be ridiculous for many of them. Ian was really, really upset, what he hated most of all were those kids who thought they were better than the others and who took the opportunity to bully those supposed to be weaker than them. But it won''t be like that in his class, he suddenly clapped his hands which drew the attention of all the students to him, and he then point his finger at some of them. He said to make it clear for everybody : "For those I just pointed out, this is your last warning before being excluded from my class for a week, and for everyone who have made fun of him, I think you have all forgotten an important point." Kevin was surprised that the teacher was defending him, it wasn''t like he was caring for what they were saying about him, actually he really didn''t care, but well, those brats were deserving this warning anyway. Chapter 47 - So Jealous ... Ian continued while staring dead serious at his students : ? Kevin is an orphan and therefore has never cultivated his Soul force reserve before, and with only a Soul force of 180 and absolutely no knowledge of how to use it, he was the first one to finish his potion and it was perfectly executed. Now get back to work, and the next one who blatantly laughs at another student in my class will be kicked out not a week but a full month !" Kevin smiled, he hadn''t made a mistake, he really liked this teacher, with him he was sure he could improve quickly. Kevin refocused on crafting his potion, this time he didn''t need to reread his teacher''s detailed formula, having done it once already had allowed him to memorize the crafting process. After having prepared all the ingredients like the first time, he started to craft the Healing potion and exactly 20min later he heard the System sound echoing in his head again. He checked the message and as he had expected, he succeeded to craft his second potion, and he had just gained again 10 exp points and 1 Soul force point. Those rewards were truly amazing and it was only for the potions low grade ¡­ When he would be able to craft the medium grade ones, the rewards should get better too hopefully. He checked the time on the main menu of the System and it was already 10.23am, he then raised his hand to attract the attention of his teacher who immediately came to see him as he was free. And Kevin asked him curious about something : "Teacher Ian, with the ingredients provided to us by the Sun Sect, how many potions low grade of each kind can we craft ?" Ian smiled kindly to him and said : "I was planning to give this information at the end of my class but as you asked I will answer you now. With the ingredients you have gotten from the Sun Sect, you can make 3 potions of each kind, if you want to train and do more, you will have to go and buy the necessary ingredients in the warehouse. If you don''t have any money, don''t worry though, with the potions you just made you will make a lot of money, the ingredients to craft a potion low grade cost only 1 gold coin and you can resell it for 20 gold coins." Kevin was very surprised so he asked : "If we can really make 3 potions of each kind that''s 45 potions in all, why then it only cost us 15 gold coins ?" Ian nodded in satisfaction and said : "Smart ! The Sun Sect has decided of this prize so that even students like you, who come from a disadvantaged background, can study without worrying about money. If you are good at alchemy, being a mage is a very profitable profession. There will always be fighters to buy your potions, or mages who would rather buy ready-made potions than make them to focus on creating spells. As for the fighters, they have to go to fight in dungeons to earn money, and the more skilled they are, the more they are allowed to participate in those expeditions. The Sun Sect is a very good sect, it''s not the same everywhere believe me, I hope you will like to be with us Kevin." Kevin was really thrilled by this new world and crafting potions was really fun, he then thought to Axel and answered honestly with a big smile : "I like it already teacher ... And your detailed formula is exceptionally well written, it''s very easy to learn that way." He exchanged a few more banalities with his teacher before the latter finally left and he immediately began his hour of meditation. He couldn''t wait to tell to Axel about his morning, it had been really exciting. After a hour, when Kevin saw the familiar message appear in front of his eyes, he immediately closed the holographic screen whitout checking it properly, and came out of his meditation. He barely had time to hear the teacher Ian tell everyone to try and keep practicing until they managed to craft successfully the Healing potion after each attempt, and then he dismissed them saying that Monday they would learn how to craft the Spirit potion low grade. Kevin quickly put his things into his magic bag and pulled his hood over his head, then he mingled with the other and disappeared into the crowd of students without anyone noticed him. Kevin spotted Axel immediately, he was so used to check first if there was a threat hidden in the shadows that he saw him standing in a corner a little away from the crowd right away, and to his great displeasing he was talking to a young man who had red hair and who was rather very handsome. He felt so jealous that this feeling surprised him, he was definitely not prepare to see Axel with another man, and luckyly for this guy, Axel had forbidden him to wear his daggers and blades, otherwise he wasn''t sure how he would have reacted. Well, that wasn''t true ¡­ If he wanted to be really honest with himself, he would have already threw a blade to this man if he had them with him. He really hoped for this young man that he was Erik or he wasn''t sure if he could restrain himself to ¡­ He really needed to calm down his heartbeat and his restless mind or Axel would ask him what was wrong with him. And how was he supposed to answer this question ¡­ I was so jealous that I wanted to kill your friend right in spot ¡­ He wasn''t sure his man would like that so it was better to calm down first. And to do it he thought that Axel must have stepped aside on purpose so as not to attract to much attention, after all he was very popular and it could become very annoying if everyone wanted to greet him. Axel immediately smelled Kevin''s scent and he looked up trying to find him through the crowd of students who were leaving the building. Kevin had seen that he was looking for him so he decided to make himself visible, and he took off his hood to keep the promise he had made to him. He went down the steps and when he saw the smile on Axel''s face when he found him through the crowd, all his fears and doubts he just had about this man, vanished immediately. Axel opened his arms and Kevin came to hug him tight, he heard his voice close to his ear : "Babe, I missed you." Chapter 48 - The Perfect Excuse Kevin was glad he took the time to calm down, he then grabbed the collar of Axel''s sweater and kissed him passionately. He had always been more of a man of action than words, and this fiery kiss would allow his man to understand that he had missed him too. Axel didn''t expect this, but he responded fervently to his kisses, he had really missed him this morning and he was happy to feel that he had missed him too. When his hands were slowly heading to his so tempting butt, they heard someone cough and Axel reluctantly part away from Kevin and said, introducing him to the red haired boy : "Kevin this is Erik. Erik it''s Kevin the one Alan told you about." Erik held his hand and laughed heartily, winking at Kevin : "It''s not just Alan who told me about you, your man keeps talking about you all the time, I couldn''t wait to meet you." Kevin shook his hand and said smiling at him : "Alan talks a lot about you too, I was also looking forward to meeting you." Fortunately, nobody noticed his relief that it was indeed Erik and he felt like he could breathe freely again. Erik seemed very pleased to hear that and Axel then asked Kevin with a obvious curiosity : "So how did it go ?" Kevin couldn''t tell him that he had just unlocked a whole new block of skill in front of Erik, so he just said with his eyes shining with excitement : "It was awesome, I managed to craft 2 Healing potions low grade and I also meditate for 2 hours." A rather familiar voice then exclaimed behind them : "Fuck Axel, weren''t you supposed to tell him to slow down on meditation. Do you want him to go into a coma ?" They all exclaimed together : "Alan !" Upon hearing his voice, Erik immediately went over to Alan who pulled him into a hug and kissed his forehead, then he began rubbing his lips against his, teasing him before kissing him fiercely. He let Erik go only when he was out of breathe and after giving him a last kiss, he immediately returned all his attention to Axel with an expression on his face that was clearly saying, ''I''m waiting for your explanation''. Axel seeing his friend looking at him that way thought that luckily he had found the perfect excuse for Kevin and he immediately said to him : "Let me explain it to you okay, yesterday we went for a walk in Dawn city and I introduced Kevin to Tony, I still had weapons to sell him." Well that wasn''t exactly a lie so he continued : "Kevin apparently made a good impression on him because he showed us a necklace made of a strange black metal that can suppress the negative effects of meditation, and it can also increase his absorption of the particles of the elements. Thanks to this necklace, I promise there is no more mental fatigue for him, problem solved, Kevin can now meditate with serenity, and by the way ¡­ Do you think really I would have let him put himself in danger ?" Alan was stunned, he had never heard of an item that could have this kind of effect before, he turned to Kevin and asked him, completely ignoring the last thing Axel had said to him : "Can you show it to me ? Do you mind if I give it a try to check its effectiveness ?" Kevin took off his black chain and handed it to him : "No problem Alan, you can keep it for testing it if you want, I still have to do my workout hour and my stretching hour. If you can bring it back to me around 4pm that would be great, I would like to do some more meditation again." Alan nodded and said : "I''ll bring it back to you even before, you don''t have to worry about it, thank you Kevin to let me try it." Kevin waved his hand to say it wasn''t a problem at all, and Alan that have been a little taken aback by what Kevin had just said, asked him suspicious : "And otherwise, was it Axel who made you a training program ?" Kevin laughed a little embarrassed and told him the truth, after all there was nothing to hide : "No it''s me, I was a little ashamed to have such a weak body, so I set goals for myself, but don''t worry it won''t interfere on my apprenticeship as a mage." Alan nodded very satisfied, it was just as important for a mage to have a good physical stamina as it was to have a strong mind : "This is a very good initiative Kevin." He then remembered what Kevin had said earlier before he cut him off to scold Axel and asked him curiously : "Did you really manage to craft 2 Healing potions low grade in your first alchemy class ?" Kevin nodded and took out teacher Ian''s detailed formula, he handed it to him and said : "Yes I succeeded on my first attempt, it''s thanks to our teacher, he prepared this detailed formula for us and everything is explained on it, you just have to follow the steps, that was really easy this way." Alan took the paper and read it and a smile appeared on his face : "It''s Ian isn''t it ?" Kevin just nodded and Alan said to him giving back his paper : "Ian is the youngest alchemy teacher in the Sun Sect and a true genius at crafting potions, you couldn''t have had a better teacher. He''s also a very good friend of mine so you will probably run into him outside of class as well. If you have any questions don''t hesitate to ask him, he will answer you for sure." Kevin had suspected it a little since Ian had mentioned Alan when they were talking together, so he said : "Great, actually, I really enjoy working this way, it''s very efficient and you don''t waste time." Alan chuckled and then he said more determinated than ever to be Kevin''s tutor : "Did Axel warn you that I had made a request to become your tutor ?" Kevin nodded and asked : "That would be really great, when will you get an answer ?" Alan laughed and said to him : "So eager to learn um, that''s good ! To answer your question, maybe in a week or two, but I''m sure they''ll let me be your tutor, so prepare yourself for a hard training." Kevin laughed heartily too, working hard had never been a problem to him, and when he nodded Alan could see how serious he was while looking at his eyes. Chapter 49 - Magical Crystals Finally, Axel put his arm around Kevin''s shoulders, it was their break time and he didn''t intend to pass his precious time with Kevin talking with others same if it was his very close friends. Alan understood right away the message and him too wanted to spend his time with his man alone, so he took Erik''s chin and asked him while looking in his azure eyes : "Are we going to eat sweetheart ?" Erik wasn''t sure if Alan was really talking about food but he answered him all the same : ? Of course my love, let''s go ! ? Erik then said waving to Axel : "We will meet at 1.30pm as planned, see you later Kevin." When Alan and Erik were gone Axel said to Kevin : "Sorry I couldn''t find anything else so that Alan wouln''t be suspicious." Kevin put his arm around his waist and said : "It was a perfect excuse, well done ... Can we go to the warehouse before we go home, I have to talk to you but it will have to wait until we are alone." Axel said to him, after quickly kissing him on the lips and while he was guiding him to the warehouse : "Of course let''s go, take this opportunity to also choose whatever machines you want to put in our other bedroom." Kevin did a quick calculation on the way to the warehouse, he could make 7 potions thanks to his actual Soul force points, 20min per potion, it would take him 2 hours and 20min to make them. Then, he had still 3 hours of meditation to do to earn his 20 experience points, and thanks to his passive recovery skill level 2, 30min of meditation would give him back 150 Soul force points. So he could still make 6 more potions which would take him another 2 hours, he wasn''t sure Axel would agree with his plan but it was worth a try. When they arrived at the warehouse, uncle Douglas was there and Kevin wasted no time, after greeting him he told him that he wanted to sell his two potions that he had just made during his first alchemy class and that he also wanted to buy the ingredients needed to craft 12 more. Douglas looked at him puzzled, 12 was no ordinary number, why not 10 or 15, but Douglas chose to not say anything and he gave him the ingredients to make the 12 potions as he had asked. Douglas then said to him : "We have established unique prices according to the potions'' grades, the potions low grade are all bought 20 gold coins, the potions medium grade are bought 150 gold coins and the potions high grade are bought 700 gold coins. It''s the same for the ingredients needed to make potions, for all potions low grade 1 gold coin is enough, for potions medium grade, you will have to spend 15 gold coins to buy the ingredients needed for one potion, and for potions high grade, it will cost you 70 gold coins per potion." Kevin was thrilled, being a mage was going to make him earn a lot of money, but not as much as looting dungeons with Axel. Douglas after explaining all this to him therefore gave him with a smile, 28 gold coins in addition to the ingredients he had already given him. And Kevin wanted to use this money to buy the equipment he wanted to build muscle, but Axel refused and paid for him the 15 gold coins it had cost. This trip to the warehouse hadn''t taken them long and while Kevin was cooking at their pavilion, Axel went to set up the equipment Kevin had chosen in their bedroom they weren''t using. Axel finished before Kevin and when he came back to the kitchen he smelled the scent of his favorite food and he exclaimed in surprise : "Babe, that smells so good !" Kevin smiled happy to get a compliment from his man and he said : "Get the table ready, I''m almost done." Axel embraced him from behind and rubbed against him, he kissed his neck and said : "You were very thoughtful on the way to the warehouse and when we got home, what are you hidding from me again ?" Kevin gently pushed him away and motioned for him to set the table, damn, he hadn''t taken his man''s sexual appetite into his calculations. Kevin ended up answering him : "I didn''t hide anything from you, I was doing calculations to find out how many potions I could make this afternoon ... and for the rest it''s just that I couldn''t tell you because there were always too many people around us." Axel was sitting at the table after setting it and he asked him : "Is something happened with the System ?" Kevin finally extinguished the fires of the stove, which worked not with gas or electricity, but with small magical crystals low grade that could be found in dungeons. These small magical crystals low grade were the first source of energy in this world, he hadn''t found any with Axel yet, but he would come across them some day or another. Also, if the pavilion was so good for mages to meditate on, it was because there was a large low grade magic crystal buried in its foundation. Uncle Douglas explained this to him the last time after they bought some food. Magic crystals were not only the only source of energy in this world, they could also increase the number of particles of the elements around them. The better the quality and size of the magic crystals, the more particles would be found. He served them and sat down next to Axel to eat, he told him excitedly : "Yes it''s related to the System, you will never guess ¡­ When I finished my first potion a first message appeared and I have gained 10 experience points and 1 Soul force point. I have also unlocked a new skill block, crafting potions !" Kevin explained everything to him and he also told him about the change he had felt when he had meditated thanks to the black necklace. He also asked him if, thanks to his artifact sword which could use fire attacks, he could try to absorb fire particles so that he would be able to master all the elements. Axel was really stunned by this discovery and he told him : "Kev, babe, this is really great, by crafting potions you are going to be able to gain a lot of experience points and Soul force points, it''s amazing. And as for using the fire element of my sword so that you can master all the elements, we will do it sunday when we will go back to find another dungeon in the Wildlands, it''s better to do it when we are out of sight." Chapter 50 - On The Same Page Axel said to him very seriously : "No one should know that you have mastered more than three elements, not even Alan, okay ?" Kevin nodded, he was well aware that being able to master all the elements were something that had never been seen before. He then asked Axel with a smile to change the subject : "So do you like my cooking ?" Axel told him sincerly : "Babe, I swear this is a compliment so don''t get mad at me, but you really are the perfect wife." Kevin slapped him behind his head and said : "I''m a man Axel, I can be your perfect husband but forget about having a wife, now that you have seduced me I won''t leave you to anyone else." Axel laughed heartily and said : "Alright, alright babe, so you really are my perfect husband, and it''s so delicious, you really have a gift for cooking." Kevin smiled satisfied and asked him in turn : "Tell me about your morning and what you have planned to do this afternoon." Axel told him that he had gone to apply to be Erik''s tutor and that it had been accepted immediately even though they had tried to get him to choose other candidates who were more promising than him. Then he went to find Erik to tell him the good news and he tested him to see what level he was. This afternoon they had planned to meet again in the gymnasium so that he would prepare a training program for him. Axel then asked Kevin : "You can craft your potions anywhere, right ?" Kevin knew what Axel really wanted so he answered him honestly : "Yes and no. Yes I can craft them anywhere, but no I can''t do them in front of others because I''m only supposed to have 180 Soul force points, and this potion needs 150 Soul force points to be crafted." Axel looked really disappointed so Kevin said to him : "If you want I can join you after making my 7 potions, I will do my stretching hour and my workout hour with you, does that suit you better ?" Axel''s face immediately lit up and he said : "Great let''s do that then, join us in the gymnasium as soon as your potions are done." Kevin nodded smiling at him, and he thought to himself that he was going to have to change his plans to satisfy his man, but he didn''t care, he wanted to hang out with him too. And as long as at the end of the day all of his goals were met, the order in which he did them didn''t matter. He still had something very important to talk about with him : "Axel, do you mind if we use my System''s Inventory to store all our belongings ?" Axel looked at him surprised and said to him : "I was just about to suggest that to you ¡­" It seemed that he was really on the same page with Kevin, what he was feeling right now was really hard to describe, but he felt really happy, he added : "I wanted to offer you to store everything in your inventory and I will just keep with me 50 000 gold coins that we will use to buy what we need." Kevin nodded, relieved that Axel trusted him enough to let him put everything in his inventory. Axel then gave him the money they had earned with Tony and 30 000 gold from his personal savings. Previously he had nowhere to put his money safe, but Kevin''s inventory was probably the safest place in the world because he was the only one to have access to it. After eating Axel took care of the dishes and he urged Kevin to start his potions, the sooner he would start and the sooner he would come join him. Axel left at 1.20pm just after Kevin had finished crafting his first potion, and he had found him very attractive while he was concentrating on crafting his potion. It was a very different Kevin than the one he used to see doing his stretches or his workout and once again, he had fallen completely under his spell. Time passed very quickly while he was crafting his Healing potions, and he wondered if it was possible to increase his crafting speed by, for example, increasing the speed at which he introduced the spiritual energy into it after each step. But since his knowledge was too limited and he didn''t want to fail and lose his 10 experience points and his 1 Soul force point, he decided to wait until he had the opportunity to ask this question to Alan. Exactly 2 hours after Axel left him, he had just finished to craft his 7 potions. He had gained 70 experience points and 7 Soul force points, and he only had 96 Soul force points left. Before joining Axel he decided to try an experiment, the Sun Sect bought a potion low grade 20 gold coins but what about the System ? Kevin opened the System''s holographic screen and went straight to the Store menu. [ STORE ] [ BUY / SELL ] Kevin immediately thought of ''sell'' and the potion he was holding in his hands disappeared, then a new message popped up. [ ITEM ] Healing potion low grade : instantly recovers 10 HP, you can sell it for 50 gold coins Yes / No. Kevin thought ''no'' even though it was much more beneficial to sell the potions to the System, as apparently the System didn''t take a commission and bought the products at the price he was selling them on, but Kevin wanted to talk about it first with Axel and see with him what they would do. He already bought the ingredients with uncle Douglas so this one should expect him to sell the potions back to him ¡­ The potion reappeared in his hands and Kevin decided to use this time to put everything in his inventory. He open the menu Inventory and one by one he put everything into it, he just kept his clothes with him, the magic bag from the Sun Sect, and he put his first aid kit on a kitchen''s shelf, using Healing potions was much more efficient when they were looting dungeons. He then checked his Inventory feeling excited like a kid opening his birthday''s presents. [ INVENTORY ] - 534 645 gold coins - Magical crystal high grade, large size ¡Á 2 - Trinium high grade 3kg - Nerudium high grade 3,4kg - Healing potion low grade ¡Á 38 - Healing potion medium grade ¡Á 10 - Spirit potion low grade ¡Á 5 - Spirit potion medium grade ¡Á 10 - Energy potion low grade ¡Á 5 - Energy potion medium grade ¡Á 10 Kevin didn''t know if he should keep the potions or sell it to the System and buy it again whenever they would need them, he would see that with Axel too. He finally closed the holographic screen of his System and hurried to join Axel and Erik at the gymnasium. Chapter 51 - How Could A Fight Be Fun Kevin was very excited, while he will be doing his stretching and workout hour he will watch Erik and give Axel some advice later on, so Erik will be able to progress faster. Kevin preferred to remain discreet and when he got near the gymnasium, he put his hood over his head and with the help of the fighters who were all a little bit taller and beefier than him, he entered without nobody notices him, well ¡­ Almost nobody. As soon as he entered the gymnasium, Axel immediately smelt his scent and searched for him as usual, and like most of the time he had to wait until Kevin chose to be spotted to find him. He saw him come out of nowhere, there was no one here before but the next second he appeared, he absolutely had to ask him how he was doing that, and he also saw him remove his hood and walk towards him with a dashing smile on his face. Axel smiled back to him and Erik who had seen the change in his behavior then noticed Kevin and exclaimed surprised : "Since when Kevin has been here, I haven''t seen him arrive ..." Axel patted him on the shoulder and said : "If my man doesn''t want you to see him then you won''t be able see him, you better get used to it and quickly." Erik didn''t understand what Axel meant by that but he didn''t have time to ask him for an explanation because Kevin was already there. Kevin hugged Axel and after greeting Erik he asked him : "Did Alan bring you back my necklace ?" Erik scratched his head a little embarrassed and said : "Not yet, when I went to join Axel he was already meditating so he should join us soon now." Kevin said to him with a smile : "Great, I have a question for him about using the spiritual energy while crafting a potion. I wish to increase my crafting speed but I''m not sure if it''s possible and I''m afraid to do something stupid and ruin it." Erik then told him something that surprised him : "It''s a shame, if your question was about the ingredients for a potion, I could have help you. I''m unbeatable, I know all the magical herbs and all the different bloods or other fluids you need to make them. But when it comes to spiritual energy and meditation, unfortunately I can''t help you." Kevin then asked him curiously : "How do you know all this, Axel has no idea about these things." Erik grinned and said to him : "Axel never tried to seduce a mage so he never needed this knowledge. But for me to seduce Alan all the means were good, and on top of that it really brought us closer so I didn''t regret spending hours in the library learning all of this." He looked quickly at Axel who was raising his eyebrows and he said hastily : "It was Sunday, during my hours of rest, I promise." Kevin laughed and said : "Alan is lucky to have you, now you have to get powerful enough to be able to protect him." Erik looked at him puzzled and said : "Kevin, I think you have no idea how powerful a mage can be, and Alan is the most powerful mage in the Sun Sect. Even though I can work hard day and night, I will never come close to him in terms of power." Kevin looked at Axel to see if Erik was exaggerating but Axel then said to him : "Alan is the only one who has ever been able to beat me and his spells are formidable, he has mastered the fire and the wind elements and believe me his attacks are breathtaking." Kevin couldn''t believe it : "Too cool ! But Erik don''t worry, with Axel we''re going to help you to get stronger." Kevin looked at Axel and said to him : "I will watch him while I do my hour of stretching and workout, and I will let you know later." This time it was Erik who looked at Axel feeling a little lost, Axel decided to show him rather than try to convince him that Kevin was the best instructor he could dream of having. Axel then asked Kevin : "Babe, do you mind fighting him so that he will understand what he can learn from you, but take it easy, he still have to be able to practice afterwards." Kevin stretched and replied : "With pleasure, let''s me see why you have chosen him, it''s gonna be fun !" Erik scratched his head, not understanding the situation, and how could a fight be fun : "Axel, you shouldn''t say that to me instead, I''m the fighter, how do you want Kevin to stand a chance against me." Axel replied with a smirk : "That''s why you have to fight him or else you will never believe me. But don''t worry though, you won''t be able to hurt him so give your best if you don''t want to finish to the infirmary." Erik was speechless and Axel wasted no more time and chose to give them both a 1 meter wooden stick which was used for training to prevent them from injuring themselves with weapons. Kevin smiled and put his hood over his head, it was a habit he had always had, it had always confused his opponents to not being able to see his face, so even though Erik wasn''t his enemy, a fight was a fight. Axel gave his last warning to Erik : "Erik you better not underestimate him, and babe don''t forget what I just told you." Neither Kevin or Erik answered him. Erik finally looked like he was taking this fight seriously and as for Kevin, the only thing he could see on his face was that creepy smile he always had before he fought. A crowd had just gathered around them forming a large circle to give them enough space to fight, they all seemed intrigued by this fight and it was then Axel gave the order : "Fight !" Kevin suspected that Erik would let him attack first, so he decided to test his reflexes, his speed, and whether he was able to learn during a fight. To do this he didn''t give him a minute of respite and he did the same movements several times to see if Erik could find any parries, and he was pleasantly surprised to see that Axel was right and that he had a very good potential. Now, whether he will be able to use his full potential, it was yet to be determined, he was sure that Axel had no idea of ??Erik''s true hidden talent. Chapter 52 - Kevins Analysis The fight was going on and he had already disarmed Erik several times and he had made him fall several times as well. When he felt that he had learned what he wanted to learn from this fight he threw his stick at Axel who looked really pleased and he rushed at Erik. The latter was surprised by his behavior and he lost his focus, he left him the perfect opening, Kevin disarmed him again with some quick moves but he didn''t stop there, he made him fall to his knees and blocked his head in the grip of his arms. It was game over for Erik, if he moved his neck could break and he knew it without a doubt. Erik patted him on the arm and said : "I''m giving up !" Once Kevin let go the crowd screamed enthusiastically and everyone came to congratulate them for this great fight. When they were all gone to their own training, Erik exclaimed : "Damn Kevin, you''re awesome !" Axel pulled the hood off Kevin''s face and put his arm around his shoulders, saying proudly : "Obviously he''s awesome, he''s my man after all." Axel was still smiling and he asked Kevin : "So, what do you say ?" Kevin looked at Axel, then returned his attention to Erik who was looking at him awaiting his verdict : "Not bad at all, he has a good foundation and a sharp mind, he managed to parry my attacks the second time I used them and he managed to find suitable counterattacks, actually, I''m very impressed." He turned to Axel again and said : "On the other hand, he lacks speed and strength, but it should be okay, with a good training program it will be easy to improve them. You can also teach him and train with him to change the rhythm of a fight, thanks to his sharp mind he should quickly master this technique. And he''ll have to find his own fighting style, have him try other weapons, I don''t think the sword is suitable for him at all." Axel nodded that was also what he had observed, he already knew that Erik''s strong point was his adaptability, that''s why he wanted to become his tutor. His intelligence in understanding the movements of his enemies and almost instantly finding the appropriate counterattacks would make him an exceptional fighter. The others didn''t take him seriously because as Kevin had just said he lacked strength and speed. It was easier to tutor a mountain of muscles than someone like Erik, but now when he thought about it, Erik made him think of Kevin and his potential was limitless with that intelligence. Axel then asked Erik : "Do you agree with this analysis ?" Erik, who had kept his mouth wide open because he had been stunned by Kevin''s analysis, immediately closed it and said, looking at them both : "I already know that I lack speed and strength, we have already talked about it together Axel." He then looked at Kevin puzzled and said : "As for the weapons, I have always been trained with a sword, for the instructors it wasn''t worth wasting their time with me ... Do you have in mind a particular weapon that could suit me better ?" Kevin smiled and walked over to a long table where there were all kinds of weapons, he took an ax with double blades and with a sharp point that separated the two blades. He went back next to Axel and handed the ax to Erik, the latter took it in his hand and looked at him surprised, Axel also seemed surprised, so he said to them : "The ax isn''t made only for those who have a lot of strength, it''s very easy to use and you just have to shorten the handle so that it will be perfect for you. You will also have to find a second one just like this. Look, you will be able to lock the blades of the swords in the gaps between the blades and the sharp point of your ax and with a good flick of the wrist you will be able to disarm your opponents easily. Also with two axes, when you defend yourself with one you can attack with the other, all you need is to be agile and you don''t seem to have a problem with that." Axel felt a little helpless so he said to Kevin honestly : "Babe, could you teach him the basic mouvements because I''ve never trained with an ax." Kevin saw Erik''s look of anticipation and hope so he said : "Okay, I will help you but not today, prepare him a training program to help him increase his speed and his strength first, I still have to do my hour of stretching and workout." Axel understood that Kevin wanted to train so he hugged him and came to rub his lips against his to demand a kiss which Kevin gave him with pleasure. A moan of frustration escaped Axel''s throat and he forced himself to move away from Kevin or else he would carry him straight to their home to practice something very different. Kevin heard Axel''s moan and he laughed as he walked away and said : "Be good !" Stay focused !" Kevin went to an corner not far from them and started with his workout hour, he checked the time on the main menu of his System and it was almost 4pm. He thought it was odd that Alan hadn''t brought him back his necklace yet, but he didn''t need it right now anyway so it was okay. Kevin was watching them train and Alan arrived just as Kevin had just finished his two hours of training and had just completed his daily quest for the second time today. Alan felt terribly embarrassed and he quickly apologized to Kevin telling him he hadn''t seen the time passed while he was meditating and he immediately returned his necklace. Kevin put it back around his neck and then asked him curiously : "So how was it, did you feel a difference ?" Alan replied completely excited : "It was amazing, Tony didn''t lie to you about this necklace, not only you don''t feel any mental fatigue but also the particles of the elements are much more numerous than usual. With this necklace you will progress very quickly, it''s fantastic." Kevin smiled at him, he too was very enthusiastic thanks to this necklace, and he suddenly remembered that he wanted to ask him something : "Alan, I have a question about crafting potions, is it possible to introduce the spiritual energy into the cauldron faster to speed up the time to craft a potion." If he could speed up the time to craft a potion, he would be able to earn a hell of experience points and Soul force points, and Alan was the one who could answer all his questions. Chapter 53 - Let Me Teach You ! Alan shook his head helplessly : "You are already trying to find a way to be more efficient, isn''t it ?" Kevin scratched his head and said honestly to him : "Actually, yes I am, it will be great if I could increase my speed to craft potions, and I''m also very curious like this is completely new for me." Alan sat down and motioned for him to sit down with him, he said : "Okay, let me teach you then ! You''re really one of a kind, normally new students aren''t as eager to learn as you are. They are more eager to make new friends and to have fun than to learn." Alan took out his cauldron and a small bottle of water from his magic bag, and he asked Kevin : "Do you have the ingredients with you to craft the Healing potion ?" Kevin immediately took out the ingredients he had bought with uncle Douglas but he only took out enough to craft 2 potions. Thanks to his passive Recovery skill level 2, 20min of rest was enough for him to recover 50 points of Soul force, and apparently the ''rest'' only meant not having to use his Soul force because his reserve was already at 496 points. Kevin still had to pretend that he could only use 180 Soul force points so he gave to Alan the ingredients needed to craft a potion and kept the rest for himself. He then took out his own cauldron and a bottle of water so that he could try to craft the Healing potion with whatever technique Alan was going to teach him. Alan nodded in agreement and began his explanation after emptying his bottle of water into his cauldron : "Before you start crafting your potion you have to separate each ingredient so as not to waste time later on." He took out 4 empty vials and filled them each with 1/3 of goblin blood. He gave back to Kevin the 2/3 of goblin blood that he didn''t use and then he placed each ingredient in the order of the potion''s execution and asked him : "You''ve done this potions several times already, haven''t you ?" Kevin nodded and Alan continued : "Did you realize that after every ingredients introduction the need for spiritual energy is always the same quantity ?" Kevin nodded again and said : "That''s why I wanted to know if it was possible to pour spiritual energy into the potion faster to save time." Alan smiled but didn''t say anything about that, instead he asked him again : "How long do you take to craft a potion ?" Kevin replied promptly : "20min." Alan smile widened and he said : "Not bad at all ! Now, focus on the spiritual energy around us and how I''m going to use it, tell me when you''re ready." Kevin immediately focused on the spiritual energy around them, he had the feeling that Alan was going to reveal one of his secrets to him. When Kevin was sure that he could feel the spiritual energy around them he said to Alan confident : "I''m ready." Alan laughed heartily and said : "Alright, here we go then, take a good look, it''s gonna be quick." Kevin saw that Alan was concentrating spiritual energy around his left hand, it was like small milky colored balls and there were 7 in total. The most amazing thing was that he noticed that they all seemed to be made with the same amount of spiritual energy. Alan then deposited the first milky ball in the cauldron with his left hand, and with his right hand, he introduced just after the first vial of the goblin blood. Immediately after he introduced another milky ball of spiritual energy and the 3 stalks of the Vitality magical herb followed. He alternated between the introduction of the ingredients and the milky balls of spiritual energy without never stopping once. The whole process only took him 2min, and when he was done, the potion still mingling inside his cauldron, looked like a swirl of colors slowly evolving from red to purple. Alan said to him : "You have to wait a few minutes for the potion to stabilize, and when it becomes the color you want, you can put it in a hermetic bottle and get ready for another potion. This method not only help you to craft potions faster, it also saves some of your Soul force. Once you have concentrated all the spiritual energy you need, you no longer need to summon your Soul force, do you understand ?" Yes, Kevin understood very well what he was teaching him, obviously if he had to summon only once his Soul force it could only be better that to have to summon it 7 times. He couldn''t believe it, this technique was incredible, it would save him time and Soul force, he exclaimed : "Wow, it was completely amazing, and yes I understood everything you did, let me try to do it now." Alan took out of his magic bag 4 empty vials for Kevin and he said : "You will have to think about buying some because you are going to need many more of those." Kevin thanked him and he prepared his ingredients the same way Alan did. Once he had all his ingredients ready he emptied the bottle of water into his cauldron, and he began to craft his potion. Kevin focused on the spiritual energy around him and he remembered precisely what quantity he needed between each ingredient introduction. He did the same as Alan and he concentrated the amount he needed a first time, shaping it into a small milky ball, above his left hand, and when he had succeeded he then repeated the same process 6 more times. Fortunately, he had put his black necklace back because it took a lot of concentration to be able to keep all his small balls of spiritual energy above his left hand. And, he was sure he would have had a terrible headache without using it. Once his seven small milky balls of spiritual energy were ready, he replicated the exact same technique Alan had just done. And once he had finished putting inside his cauldron all the ingredients and his seven balls of spiritual energy, he heard the familiar sound of the System echoing in his head, and he opened it eager to see if he had succeeded in crafting his Healing potion low grade with that new technique. [ Congratulations, you have crafted a Healing potion low grade, you have gained 10 exp points and 1 Soul force point. ] Kevin sighed in relief and he looked at Alan who seemed completely stunned, actually he was looking at him with a expression that was saying ''What the hell''. Kevin was really wondering why, after all, he had succeeded to craft his potion.. So, he just waited that Alan was ready to explain to him if he did something wrong. Chapter 54 - The Combat Intelligence Skill Alan coughed to hide his embarrassment, he could see in Kevin''s eyes that his behavior had been misunderstood, so he said to him very honestly : "Wow Kevin, you are impressive ! Actually, I didn''t think you would succeed after only one try. Normally it takes a lot of practice to get to do what you just did." Kevin then sighed in relief and told him with a smile : "The hardest part was to keep the seven balls of spiritual energy above my hand to pour them into the cauldron, it takes a lot of concentration, without my necklace I''m not sure I will have been able to do it." Alan didn''t know if he should laugh or cry so he said to Kevin : "The hardest part and this is where everyone fails at first, is being able to concentrate the right amount of spiritual energy in every balls you shape. Because if only one of your spiritual energy balls don''t have the right amount need, your potion will be screwed up." Kevin said scratching his head : "It''s weird, for me it was the easiest thing to do." Alan burst out laughing and asked him serious again : "And for your Soul force reserve, how are you feeling ¡­ Any differences ?" Kevin quickly checked his Soul force points and Alan was right, he had only used 100 Soul force points, that was awesome. Kevin said happily : "It''s a lot better I''ve used a third less this time." Alan nodded in satisfaction and said : "That''s very good Kevin, your Soul force will increase every time you craft a potion and meditate, so with the help of this necklace and the disappearance of the negative effects, you will quickly increase your Soul force reserve it''s great, I''m really happy for you." Kevin asked him, trying to act cute, well, trying was the right word because he really didn''t know if it will work. He had never used this kind of ''technique'' before, but lot of people had tried to get things from him this way, so it was worth a try, same if it had never worked on him : "Alan, if they ever refuse that you become my tutor, can you still continue to give me this kind of advice ?" Alan laughed again and said to him : "Of course I will ! And anyway, even if they refuse that I become your tutor, we will see each other often because Axel has officially become Erik''s tutor, which made a lot of people jealous of him." Kevin had detected the note of pride in his voice and he then remembered what Axel had told him when he had asked to be Erik''s tutor, he said to Alan : "Don''t worry Alan, Axel didn''t choose him because he was your boyfriend and because he felt more comfortable around him. Anyone who has underestimated Erik until now will soon regret it, Axel chooses him because he has something very rare that very few people have and it''s the combat intelligence skill." Alan looked at him surprised, he came from a family of fighters so he obviously knew what the combat intelligence skill was, it was the ability to quickly adapt to all kinds of fighting techniques and find immediate and effective counterattacks. But, what he didn''t know, was that Erik possessed this kind skill, if it was true, it would be truly awesome. He asked him still doubtfully : "How do you know that, did Axel tell you about it ?" Kevin wanted to tell him that he had discovered that alone by fighting against him but he preferred to lie for the moment, he still didn''t know if he could trust them completely : "Yes it''s Axel, he told me that during our lunch, he was really happy to have become his tutor." Alan''s smile widened and he said : "I didn''t know that Erik possessed such a skill. When I helped him to train when we just met I saw that he was a quick learner but I never thought it could be realated to that specific skill. If it''s true then his futur his limitless, trust me, I''m so relief that Axel is his tutor. The other instructors always ignored him and never gave him a chance to show what he was capable of." Kevin couldn''t help but add when he saw Alan''s delighted face : "Well rest assure that Axel will take good care of his training. He told me that this skill wasn''t an innate skill and that only two kinds of people could develop it, those who wanted to survive at all costs, and those who wanted to protect the people they loved no matter what ¡­" Alan had opened his eyes wide in astonishment, he was completely unaware of this, Kevin then said with a smile : "I''ll let you guess in which category Erik is." Of course that knowledge came from him, he wasn''t even sure Axel knew about this kind of things. In his past life he had developed this skill at a very young age, because he wanted to survive at all costs, but he also saw it in some people who wanted to protect their love ones. He guess that his innate Warrior Spirit skill was the ultimate evolution of this skill, he had used it so much and mastered it after so much efforts that it had become an innate skill in this life. Alan was really delighted and he told to Kevin : "It''s funny, you know with Erik we have kinda met the same way as you and Axel, it was also during a recruitment of the Sun Sect in Dawn city and I was letting off steam on the training ground. Erik thought I was a fighter instructor and we started talking together, when he found out that I was actually a mage he seemed disappointed but I could also see the admiration in his eyes. And I have never confessed that to him, but that gleam in his eyes this day have awaken something in me, something that I thought I was immune against. Anyway, all this to tell you that I''m glad Axel is taking care of him and I''m also glad you two are together." Kevin thanked him and he saw out of the corner of his eye that Axel and Erik looked like they had finished their training and was heading towards them. When they joined them Axel asked : "Are you done ?" Alan pour his potion in a hermetic bottle and handed it to Kevin, saying : "Keep practicing okay, that''s the only way to increase your Soul force reserve, but don''t exhaust yourself, this necklace won''t sleep for you, so rest well it''s important too." Kevin took it and he said : "Thanks for all your advice Alan, I will work hard and don''t worry to much I have someone to watch over me."T Chapter 55 - Trust (NSFW) Axel ruffled his hair and kissed his forehead, he said to him : "Let''s go home babe !" Kevin and Alan put their things in their magic bags and both couple took a different way to get back home. Axel asked Kevin curiously : "Did Alan show you a new technique to craft potions ?" Kevin said, his eyes shining with excitement : "Yes, he showed me how to craft potions faster and frankly the result is amazing. I only need 5 min to craft a potion now and this technique saves me 50 Soul force points. Imagine how many more potions I will be able to make with this technique." Axel was really suprised so he exclaimed : "Wow, you''re right, it''s amazing babe !" Kevin added smiling at him : "And Alan told me himself that crafting potions and meditation will increase my Soul force so it won''t look all that suspicious that my Soul force is increasing rapidly." Axel asked him when he was sure they were on their own : "Wouldn''t it be better to tell them the truth ? Even if they don''t ask us anything, they''re bound to have doubts about your identity, Erik isn''t stupid and Alan is even smarter than him so after this afternoon, they probably already suspected us to hide something from them." Axel was a bit sorry to have made Kevin fight against Erik, but he knew Kevin was the only one who could tell him if his instincts had been right and apparently he hadn''t been wrong about Erik. Then Kevin asked something that''s surprised him : "Do you trust them enough to entrust our lives to them ?" Axel didn''t answer right away, he took the time to think about it and weigh the pros and cons and he knew Kevin was doing the same thing he was. Once in their pavilion, Kevin cooked a quick meal and Axel set the table waiting for him, still lost in his thoughts. When Kevin served them and came over to sit next to him he kissed his cheek and said : "We''re going to talk about it don''t worry, but eat while it''s still hot." Axel then said to him, he couldn''t wait anymore to tell him that : "I trust them babe, the fact that you come from another world and your true identity they will believe it I am sure of it, as for the System it''s easy to prove its existence, but I''m also afraid of putting them in danger because of that mark on your chest." Kevin had thought about it too and he had vowed not to make the same mistakes he had made in his past life, he wanted to have friends and people he could trust without being afraid of being betrayed. So, he said to Axel : "If we decide to tell them about my real identity and the System, then we can''t hide from them the truth about the appearance of this mark and the dangers it represents." Axel looked at him surprised and asked : "Are you willing to tell them the truth, aren''t you even going to try to talk me out of it ?" Kevin smiled at him and kissed him quickly on his lips, he caressed his cheek and said : "I have already told you that before, when I decided to trust you and confess my true identity to you. I don''t want to be alone anymore, I want to live this life with you but I also want to have friends who can be counted on without wondering if they will betray us one day, if you trust Erik and Alan then let''s tell them the truth, okay ? And if you''re afraid of putting them in danger because of that mark on my chest, then we''ll help them to become strong enough to defend themselves, with my System that shouldn''t be too difficult to do." Axel, after having sharing his fears with Kevin felt lighter, and a beaming smile appeared on his face while he was leaning to kiss him. He kissed him passionately until both of them were breathless and he whispered in his ear : "Thanks babe." ... In another pavilion, another couple had preferred to go straight for the dessert : "Alan, what the hell ! I thought you had enough yesterday, my ass is still hurting." Alan kissed him fiercely and said with the smile of a predator who was about to pounce on his prey : "I lied sweetheart, I want you again, let me fuck you, just one more time." Erik knew him too well and he could already tell from his eyes that Alan wouldn''t stop after doing it once, who was he kidding ! But what could he do, every time he looked at him that way he couldn''t refuse him anything. So, he just nodded and Alan pushed him straight onto the sofa and waited for Erik to get a comfortable position, then he came to position himself on top of him. Alan began to undress him feverishly while removing his own clothes and continuing to kiss him wildly. Once naked he grabbed his member in his hand and rubbed it against his own erection, telling him : "Erik, sweetheart, I want you so badly, spread your legs for me I promise I''ll go easy on you." Erik chuckled and said to him : "Liar ! Do you think I can''t tell from your eyes that you have planned to ravage me again and again ¡­ haaaa fuck Alan." Alan just bit one of his nipples and when he heard his last sentence he said : "Gladly sweetheart, I will fuck you till you pass out ... And don''t worry if you can''t get up tomorrow, I will cover you and find a suitable explanation for Axel." Erik didn''t know what had happened to awake that slightly bestial side of Alan but he didn''t care, even if he was going to regret it tomorrow morning, he would be a fool not to enjoy his man''s libido. He then said to him, spreading his legs as Alan wished to : "What are you waiting for then, fuck me my love, fuck me till I pass out." Alan who had just received the answer he was waiting for wasted no time and penetrated him with his full length in a single push. He saw Erik grimacing in pain but he knew it was only temporary and that after a few thrusted the pain would disappear completely. He began his back and forth movements and every time he penetrated him, he was touching his sensitive spot which always made Erik moan with pleasure, and for him it was the sweetest music to his ears and his best aphrodisiac. Chapter 56 - A Little Too Enthusiastic When Alan had finally let Erik entered his life he really thought that it wouldn''t work and that he would get tired of him eventually. But the true was that instead of getting tired of him, he had fallen completely in love with him, he always wanted him more and more and his love for him was growing day after day. He had promised Erik yesterday that he would leave him alone tonight, but what Kevin had told him, or rather implied about the fact that Erik had developed his combat intelligence skill because he wanted to protect him more than anything, well, it had turned him on to such an extent that he was having a hard time dealing with his own emotions. All he knew was that he wanted him badly and luckily for him, Erik was offering himself to him without any resistance. Alan had a huge amount of stamina and Erik actually really passed out after cumming ¡­ he couldn''t even remember how many times he had cum that night. Alan finally calmed down when he saw that Erik was unresponsive, he had perhaps gone a little too far this time, he carried him in his arms and took a bag of magical herbs which was reserved only for this use. He scattered the magical herbs in the bathroom pool and after washing Erik''s body in the shower he took him in his arms and stepped into the pool. These magical herbs will allow him to wipe off most of the hickey marks he had made on his body and it would help him to not feel sore tomorrow morning. Too bad that it didn''t completely take away the pain of his repeated penetrations, but even the magical herbs had their limits, at least it relieved him a little. He whispered in his ear as he held him tightly in his arms : "I love you Erik, I love you so much." Alan then thought back to the discussion they had had on the way home and Kevin''s curious abilities. Erik had revealed to him that he had fought against Kevin but found no opening, he had been beaten down easily by him, and he told him what Kevin had said to him after their fight. So, he had told Erik not to worry and that if Axel was willing to engage with him they could trust him. He really meant it, just like when he told him that when Kevin would trust them enough he would tell them who he really was, all they could do right now was supporting them and be there to help them if necessary, like what real friends would do. In the end, it was Erik''s fault that he found himself in this state because this conversation made him think back to what Kevin had told him and everything had started from there. Once he was sure that the magical herbs had healed his man well, he dried him off and put him to bed imprisoning him once more in his arms, and he finally fell asleep with a satisfied smile on his lips. ......... Back in Kevin and Axel''s pavilion, the atmosphere was totally different and it could be considered as studious. Axel was examining the Wildlands map to try to spot where he could find dungeons and Kevin was meditating beside him to regain all his Soul force points. They finally agreed to reveal the whole truth to Alan and Erik including the pentagram mark on his chest, and then neither of them were tired so when Kevin had told him he wanted to meditate, Axel told him that he would stay by his side and prepare the training program for Erik. Of course it hadn''t taken him 3 hours to do it, so he had taken the opportunity to study the map of the Wildlands. As for Kevin when finally at the end of the third hour he saw the familiar messages pop up he couldn''t help but smile. [ Congratulations, you have just completed the Daily Quest : Strengthen your Soul force, the rewards has been sent. ] [ Summary of your meditation ] Lightning element level 5 : 12 680 / 20 000 Water element level 3 : 3 824 / 5 000 Wind element level 2 : 353 / 2 500 Earth element level 2 : 57 / 2 500 Fire element level 0 : 0 / 200 He had just upgraded his wind element and his earth element to level 2, it was amazing, that black necklace was truly a treasure. He hurried out of his meditation state and gave the good news to Axel. In his excitement, he jumped straight into his arms and circled his waist with his legs, Kevin had reacted spontaneously but when he heard Axel moan and that his waist was suddenly grabbed by his hands and that he found himself pressed between him and the table, he realized that maybe he had been a little too enthusiastic. He quickly told Axel : "I didn''t do it on purpose, it really wasn''t my attention." Axel knew that Kevin still wanted to craft potions and as for him, he still hadn''t finished doing everything he wanted to do too, so he told him taking avantage of the situation : "I''ll let you go if you promise me that we''ll try something else tonight, and don''t worry I''m not talking about losing your virginity." Kevin looked at him suspiciously but as Axel had just given him a way to escape he took it without thinking too much, he really wanted to craft his potions and gain a maximum of Soul force and experience points. He said to him hastily : "Okay, I promise we''ll try something else tonight." Axel''s smile widened and he let him go, but not before kissing him fiery and rubbing his erection against him to show him that he was deadly serious. Kevin couldn''t help but moaned and Axel reluctantly released him. Kevin heart was still racing when he was getting ready to craft his potions and Axel knew that he had to calm down if he wanted to succeed, so he asked him to change his mind : "Where are you at with your Stats ?" Kevin who was trying to calm himself really enjoyed this distraction and since he had only been hovering over them all day, this time he took the time to take a good look at them and he read the information to Axel. [ STATS ] Name : KEVIN Race : Human Level 16 Class : Mage Exp : 150 / 2 200 Strength : 23 Agility : 23 Stamina : 23 Soul strength : 1 150 / 1 150 (220 + 930) Perception : 50 + 25 HP : 220 / 220 Points available to distribute : 0 Magic damage reduction 30%. [ EQUIPPED ITEMS ] Necklace : High grade Ring : High grade Necklace : Medium grade Bracelet : Medium grade Ring : Low grade As Kevin only had items on him that could earn him Soul force points, his Stats looked a little weak to him like this. Chapter 57 - Falling Into The Den Of The Wolf A Second Time Axel then said to him because he knew he would like his idea : "While you were meditating, I thought that like tomorrow it was your spells class, maybe it would be even better to go to practice in a dungeon in the afternoon, what do you say, do you wanna go ?" Kevin looked up and asked surprised : "Are you serious ?" Axel nodded and explained : "I''ve already prepared Erik''s training program and he doesn''t really need me right now. Since I became his tutor I can take him with me twice a week on an expedition, that''s how they call looting a dungeon here. I will make sure to select the expeditions that drop during the days you have your alchemy class so that you can make as many potions as you want at home." Kevin smiled at him, Axel really thought to everything, the excitement could be seen in his eyes, but this time he restrained himself from coming and kissing him, he wasn''t planning on falling into the den of the wolf a second time : "Of course I wanna go ! Maybe we can also take this opportunity to try to get me to the fire element level 1." Axel approached him and he leaned over to kiss him as Kevin was sitting on the floor to craft his potions, he said to him : "Don''t worry, I''ve been thinking about that too and I think a dungeon is best for what you want me to do. Because, if I use my sword in the Wildlands, its power might attract people who we should still avoid right now, as you are still too weak to fight them." Kevin found his reasoning logical, and in fact, using his fire attacks inside a dungeon will allow the fire particles to stay concentrated in this place and not scattering everywhere, it was even better that way. He then said, grabbing the back of his neck and keeping his lips close to his : "You''ve already thought of everything, haven''t you ?" Axel rubbed his lips against his asking for a kiss : "I had plenty of time while you were meditating ¡­. Kiss me babe." Kevin didn''t need to be asked any longer and he kissed him breathlessly. Axel to avoid losing what little control he had left, bit his lower lip before walking away to continue studying the map of the Wildlands. He also wanted to add the levels of the magical beasts he had felt there, because the magical beasts were always drawn by the disturbance in spiritual energy that the opening of a dungeon caused. The more powerful the dungeon was, the more powerful the magical beasts around it would be. Before he felt the dungeon the last time and left in that direction, he had sensed that the magical beasts grew more and more powerful as he moved in that direction. When they would go back tomorrow he would just have to follow this trail to start, that would be a good start. As for Kevin, he was concentrated on his potions again and his heart had finally stopped racing. He only had 4 potions left to craft, 3 with the ingredients uncle Douglas had given to him and 1 with the ingredients given by the Sun Sect. He used the technique Alan had taught him and half an hour later he had finished all his potions. When he saw that Axel still seemed to be absorbed by his map and seemed to be adding hints to it, he decided to look in his System''s store to see if he could buy the ingredients for crafing potions. He was happy to find that he could buy all the ingredients separately, however all the magical herbs were sold in sets of 100 stalks, and the goblin blood was sold by liter. He kept looking and found that he could also buy the ingredients needed per potion. For example for the Healing potion low grade, the ingredients to craft 5 potions cost only 3 gold coins, this System was really very practical, not only he could buy the ready-made potions but he could also buy the ingredients to craft them. He was starting to feel tired so he closed the System''s holographic screen and put everything back in his magic bag before getting up to join Axel. When Axel saw him get up he immediately stopped what he was doing and he opened his arms silently inviting him in, he had noticed that Kevin loved to snuggle in his arms so he was taking full advantage of it. When Kevin joined him and snuggled in his arms he asked him : "Do you want to take a shower or a bath tonight ?" Kevin who had not forgotten his promise said to him : "A shower will do just fine ... But before that what should we do with the potions I have in my inventory, should I just sell them back to the System and buy it when we need it ¡­ What do you think ?" Axel answered him honestly : "I think you can sell them back, like you said you will just have to buy it if we need it. And I think you should continue to buy ingredients and sell the potions you crafed to the Sun Sect too. It''s not good to depend only of your System, the Sun Sect has always been good to me and trust me on that, it''s a very powerful sect, so if you are supporting them by buying the ingredients and selling them your potions, they will support you too when you will need it." Kevin thought about it and decided to trust Axel : "Okay, if it''s what you want, it''s fine for me, I will continue to keep a good relationship with them." Now that he got the answer to his question, he blushed and asked him : "What do you want us to try ?" Axel chuckled and said : "Don''t worry I''ll tell you that once we''ll be in our bed." He took Kevin''s hands and placed them behind his neck, then he bent down and carried him in his arms as if he was carrying the most precious thing in the world. It was the impression he gave to Kevin, this time he didn''t struggle and he let him do it as he pleased and during the whole time he didn''t take his eyes off Axel''s as he carried him to the bathroom. Kevin even let Axel undress him and he undressed him in turn, he took the opportunity to caress his muscular body which could undoubtedly make any man green with jealousy and make any woman fantasize. When this thought crossed his mind he vowed to make anyone who dared to covet his man pay dearly. Chapter 58 - 6.30am (NSFW) Axel didn''t know what was going on in Kevin''s head, but he really liked the fact that he was taking the initiative. His few caresses and how he looked at his body with so much desire in his eyes was enough for his member to stand up proudly claiming his attention. Kevin immediately felt Axel''s erection against his abdomen and he gently pushed him towards the shower. As the stream of hot water ran over their skins, Kevin continued his exploration and began to suck Axel''s nipples one after the other. Axel had his back against the shower wall and he let himself be tortured on purpose, moans of pleasure was escaping his mouth as Kevin played with his nipples. As he licked one, sucked and nibbled on it, he played with the other one with his fingers pinching and rubbing it, Axel was afraid to cum before Kevin even touched him so he begged him : "Babe, caress me ¡­ Damn it''s so good ¡­ Haaaa fuck yes just like that." Kevin had just used his free hand to masturbate him and he started straight off with the rhythm Axel preferred, he also apply the pressure he knew he liked the most. Axel had his hands in his hair and he encouraged him to continue with moans of pleasure which turned him on terribly. Kevin, who was also erect rubbed it against Axel''s thighs, which ended up rocking him in the throes of pleasure. Right before he came Axel pulled back Kevin''s head and kissed him fiercely, and with a last roar of pleasure he ejaculated right against his stomach. He then said close to his ear : "I wanted to wait until we would be in our bed but I''m way too excited right now." Axel then took him by the waist and after having switched their position, Kevin was now the one who was pressed against the shower wall. And while Axel was invading his mouth with his tongue in conquered ground, Kevin could feel that his hands were all over his body, everywhere except where he wanted them the most. He moaned in frustration which didn''t escape to Axel who teased him saying : "So impatient ... Alright, I''m going to give you what you want babe, and so much more ..." Kevin still didn''t know what Axel had planned to do but when he saw him kneel down he didn''t have time to protest that Axel was already taking his full length in his mouth. He didn''t stay shocked for long by his behavior and when the initial shock disappeared, it was quickly replaced by a huge wave of pure pleasure, my god it was so good ! Kevin grabbed Axel''s hair and he began to sink his erection into Axel''s warm mouth, he guided him to show him the rhythm he wanted and he felt Axel''s tongue stroking his entire length. That''s kind of pleasure was really too much to take, Kevin knew he wouldn''t last long so he enjoyed every thrusted he did in Alex mouth. Each thrust was even better than the last one and when Kevin felt he was coming he warned Axel to stop and he tried to pull away from him, but Axel held him firmly against the shower wall and Kevin had no other choice but to ejaculate directly at the back of his throat. This orgasm had been violent and wonderful. Kevin was out of breath, until now, it was the most erotic thing they had done together. Axel got up and he licked his lips with a satisfied smile on his face, he said to him : "So tasty !" Kevin blushed and buried his face in his neck, he said to him : "It was ¡­ It was so fucking good." Axel caressed the back of his head and he said : "Well, like you want us to take it slow then I''m going to enjoy every step with you ... Let''s wash now, and go to bed, tomorrow will be a busy day so you have to take a good rest." Once they were done they went to bed, and even though it wasn''t the first time Kevin had gotten to their bed while he was still awake, he still felt a little weird not to feel his blades on him, but that feeling of insecurity disappeared as soon as Axel hugged him. It was a wonderful feeling, and it was still new for him to feel so protected by someone else. Kevin fell asleep peacefully, his naked body intertwined with Axel''s, he smiled before falling asleep completely. He had never slept well in his past life, he was always in a defensive state, but since he had arrived in this world and found Axel, he felt relaxed and really slept peacefully. Kevin woke up at 5am like usual and he started his training immediately, the experience points today was not especially important as Axel had offered him to go loot a dungeon and so he was sure to earn a lot of experience points. But above all, he wanted to improve his Stats, all were important. The Agility points would allow him to increase his speed and have better fluidity in his movements. Stamina points will allow him to be more enduring and finally the strength was necessary to fight if he couldn''t use any weapons, and therefore he had to keep increasing his Strength points too. Through crafting potions and meditation his Soul force points would increase exponentially, so he was no longer worried about that. And his perception points will increase thanks to the points given by the System when they were looting a dungeon, so everything seemed perfect. Kevin was lost in his thoughts when Axel woke up, he hadn''t forgotten what Kevin had told him if he woke up earlier, so it was time to go claim his due. Kevin had seen Axel move out from the corner of his eye and he checked surprised the time on the main menu of the System, 6.30am ¡­ Crap thought Kevin, he had completely forgotten that detail. As soon as this thought crossed his mind Axel came over to hug him from behind and began to rub his erection against his buttocks. He didn''t say anything but his intentions were very clear, he started nibbling on his earlobe and his lips moved down his neck sending him electric shocks every time Axel bit him here and there. Kevin ended up giving up what he was doing and he gently pushed him towards the bed, he straddled him and imprisoned his member in his hand, he said to him : "You have 30min not one more." An almost animal growl escaped Axel''s throat that''s surprised a bit Kevin and he quickly found himself lying on his back, Axel above him. Chapter 59 - Basic Spells One hour later, they were both eating their breakfast after having enjoyed each other, taking a shower together and getting dressed. Kevin barely had time to finish his hour of stretching before going to class as he had been interrupted earlier by his man''s insatiable appetite. But in the end, Kevin had managed to get his 2 hours of training, satisfy his man, make them breakfast and all that by arriving on time for his spells class. The rooms for the spells class were in another building right next to where they had their alchemy class. There were only 8 rooms in the whole building and they were all very spacious. Each group of students had to go to their own classroom again and this time it was room C as their group''s letter. This room was completely empty except for the 23 dummies who were presumably there to serve as targets. The professor who was already there motioned them to stand in the circles that were drawn on the floor and facing the dummies. When they had all arrived he finally introduced himself : "Welcome to your first spells class, my name is Julian and I will be yours teacher throughout the year. Some of you already know the basic spells, so at the start I will focus more on those who have never done them. To make it easier for me, you are all going to come and take small colored squares that represent your elements and place them in your circle, put your main element on the right, you will have to do it in each of our classes." Professor Julian then stepped aside and everyone could see a small table with squares of 5 different colors behind him. The students did as he had asked and all went to look for the colored squares that represented their elements, Kevin was the only one with 3 elements and when the other students noticed him a heavy silence settled in the classroom. They didn''t forget that yesterday their teacher already said that he had an affinity with 3 elements, but what were disturbing them was that he had succeeded to craft not one but two Healing potions low grade with his so low Soul force reserve, while others with bigger reserve had struggled all the afternoon to finally succeed to craft only one. And now, they all could see that his main element was the lightning one, the rarest of all the elements ¡­ If they were already annoyed before, how should they feel now ? Even the professor Julian seemed to be rendered speechless, but he recovered quickly because indeed he had heard that there was a new student who had 3 elements, the main one being the lightning element, but he hadn''t expected to have him in his class. Julian was inwardly jubilant, it meant that the Sun Sect leaders found him the most qualified to guide him. He finally continued where he left off : "Well, now for those who don''t know it yet, the basic spells are all the same whatever elements you have an affinity with, and we only use the spiritual energy around us to create them. Once you will be able to see and gathered the particles of your elements into your basic spells, only then, your basic spells will become specific to your elements and they will get a level. The level is determined by the number of particles you will manage to introduce into your spell, your spell doesn''t have to be something big to be of high level, sometimes a simple arrow with a very dense concentration of particles can be qualified of level 3 or 4. Let me show you what I mean with a basic arrow spell. I will transform it into a water element spell level 1, which is called the Water Arrow spell, and then I will show you the difference between the level 1 and the level 2 of this spell. Focus on the spiritual energy around us and watch it carefully." Kevin focused on the spiritual energy around them and he clearly saw an arrow forming in the professor Julian''s hand. The concentration of spiritual energy was such that the arrow at first invisible to the naked eye turned quickly into a milky colored arrow. Kevin could hear the students'' exclamations of surprise but as he had already experienced this with Alan yesterday it wasn''t new for him. He didn''t attempt to copy this technique as the professor Julian had been very clear in saying that basic spells only used spiritual energy, what interested him was what was going to happen now. The professor Julian threw the arrow at the dummy in front of him and an indistinguishable mark appeared on it, this basic spell was rather weak thought Kevin. Then without adding a word he did the exact same thing again and this time Kevin activated his observation skill. He didn''t want to miss any opportunity to learn a new spell, and a message popped up instantly. [ Water element spell level 1 : Water Arrow, need 150 Soul force points to activate the observation skill, Yes / No. ] Kevin thought ''yes'' immediately, and the same message than the last time appeared. [ Congratulations, you succeed to copy the Water element spell level 1 : Water Arrow. ] Kevin remained unmoved as he watched the professor''s demonstration, but he was delighted, just for that it was worth coming in the spell lessons. The milky arrow was transformed into an electric blue arrow, and the professor Julian threw it the same way at the dummy, who this time it didn''t end up as good as the first time. A hole the size of a fist had appeared inside the dummy''s chest just after that they had heard a small explosion when the Water Arrow made contact with it. Too cool, Kevin thought, and it was only the level 1. Their teacher made the last Arrow Water and Kevin was surprised because when he tried to copied it the System just sent him a message to say that he had already copied this spell. Well, he didn''t think to much about it right now and get focus on what was happening right in front of his eyes. This time, the electric blue color of the Water Arrow was even brighter and the arrow was bigger too, it was very impressive. Julian then dispersed the spell and told them that if he had launched it against this poor dummy, it would have exploded into a thousand pieces and he added that he would also have made a hole in the wall that was in front of them. Kevin was really excited, that was just too awesome ! Chapter 60 - Shaping A Blade Kevin then used the time their teacher took to calm the students who were mostly cheering him like a hero, to see how much Soul force points he would need to use this new spell. [ MASTERY OF THE ELEMENTS ] Lightning element level 5 : 12 680 / 20 000 Spell : None Water element level 3 : 3 824 / 5 000 Spell level 1 : Water Arrow (Soul force required to activate : 30) Wind element level 2 : 353 / 2 500 Spell : None Earth element level 2 : 57 / 2 500 Spell level 1 : throwing stones (Soul force required to activate : 20) Fire element level 0 : 0 / 200 When Kevin saw that he only needed 30 Soul force points to use it, he felt very sorry for all the other mages around him who would have to learn how to create basic spells first, then introduce the particles of their elements inside it. This System was really a big help, thanks to it everything was going very smoothly for him. He decided to focus again on the professor Julian who had just told them that the demonstration was over, and that it was up to them to try and do the same thing. He then said that he would drop by to see them one by one to give them advice if needed. Kevin was really eager to try, yesterday with Alan he had already concentrated a certain amount of spiritual energy that he had shape into a ball, let''s try something else then. So he focused on the spiritual energy around them and concentrated some of it over his right hand, then he tried to visualize in his mind not an arrow but a blade. After all, he was much more familiar with this type of weapon than with an arrow, and it was also easier to shape it. But soon after he began, Kevin realized that his shape wasn''t holding in place and that the spiritual energy he had been concentrated was scattering. He pondered to find a solution and then he thought back to the amount of spiritual energy the teacher had used to shape the arrow, the one he had focused above his right hand was really small in comparison. So he decided to increase his amount of spiritual energy and when he was sure that this must be about the same amount used by the teacher, he again tried to shape his spiritual energy into a blade. This time he successed to do it and the spiritual energy was so condensed that the milky blade seemed really sharp and almost real, it looked as good as the teacher Julian''s milky arrow. Kevin then threw it at his dummy with an expert wrist move and the blade of spiritual energy crashed into the middle of the dummy''s head, leaving a conspicuous mark on it. Kevin was very pleased with himself, and he couldn''t help but exclaim : "So cool !" He paid absolutely no attention to the other students who had all stopped doing what they were doing to watch who had just cast this spell. When they realized that it was this Kevin again, they all wondered how that was possible, his Soul force was one of the weakest of all their promotion but he was always the first to succeed. What they didn''t realize was that whether it was to craft a potion or create a spell, it wasn''t a question of how much Soul force reserve you had, the main point was to have a focus and strong mind that wouldn''t get easily distracted like theirs. Kevin with his practical mind decided to do this same basic spell over and over again until it became an automatism and that his execution speed picked up enough to be useful in a real fight. Julian who was taking care of the students who needed guidance had always kept an eye on Kevin, he had hoped that Kevin would have needed him but oddly enough he was doing very well on his own. He had heard that Alan wanted to be his tutor and that he had made an exceptional waiver request for it. The only information he had managed to get about this student was that his name was Kevin, that he was an orphan, and that therefore he had no knowledge of either alchemy or spells. He had also heard about his test scores and having a low Soul force level wouldn''t affect his progress to learn to create spells, at least not at first, as the basic spells all took between 10 or 20 Soul force points to be created. What amazed Julian the most was that Kevin instead of trying to shape the spiritual energy into another basic spell, after successfully forming a blade, was only focused on this one. And he was shaping blades faster and faster and he was still throwing them with the same deadly precision, remarquable, he thought. Kevin didn''t forget that he was only supposed to have 180 Soul force points so when he checked his Stats and saw that he had already used 150 points he decided to stop for a while and instead ask their teacher some questions. Julian who had just finished to give his advices to a student saw that Kevin wanted to talk to him so he walked up to him and asked him : "How can I help you Kevin ?" Kevin seemed surprised so Julian explained to him with a shy smile : "Well, you are the only student to have an affinity with 3 elements so don''t be so surprised that I know your name. Tell me how I can help you because I don''t feel like you really need me." Kevin sighed helplessly, he had forgotten the fact that having an affinity with 3 elements was extremely rare, he asked his teacher : "Can you tell me more about the basic spells, I just deplete my Soul force reserve and I would like to know more ¡­ Can we shape any weapon from the spiritual energy ?" Julian laughed and told him : "Um, yes you can shape any weapon with the spiritual energy. The larger the shape and the more spiritual energy it requires, but the only limitations to creating basic spells are your Soul force reserve and your imagination. Basic spells can also be used as a shield, they aren''t just for attacking. And once you will be able to see the particles of the elements without going into meditation you will be able to introduce them into your basic spells and they will then become spells of level 1." Kevin couldn''t hide his joy and he exclaimed : "So cool !" Chapter 61 - A True Genius He still had another question for him so he asked him curious : "Teacher Julian, during my test to be recruited by the Sun Sect, I have injured my hand and Alan has treated me, a green light has appeared and my wound has disappeared immediately, how did he do that ?" Julian smiled and said : "Ha Alan ! Well, besides the particles of the five elements in the spiritual energy, there are other particles that can be found. Alan used the particles of light which are of this color and which are used to regenerate the cells of the human body." Kevin looked at him dumbfounded : "There are other particles that can be found within the spiritual energy ¡­ What are they ?" Julian laughed again, Kevin was really very curious and his thirst for knowledge was noticeable, he eagerly answer his question : "There are only two others known, the particles of light and the particles of darkness, but very few mages are able to use them because it consumes a lot of Soul force to use them." Kevin smiled delighted at this discovery, he got all the answers he wanted so he asked him : "Teacher Julian, I have used up most of my Soul force reserve, can I meditate to recover some of it ?" Julian nodded and said : "No worries Kevin, the spells classes are there to guide you and give you some examples of spells, but in the end, only you can create them and find the spells that suit you better ... The blade you created was really, really impressive." Kevin scratched the back of his head a little embarrassed at his teacher''s compliment and thanked him again before sitting cross-legged and pulling his hood over his head to meditate. Julian went back to his occupations and Kevin before starting his meditation checked the time on the main menu of the System, and it was almost 10am, so he could do an hour of meditation and try to create another spell after that, it was perfect. Kevin was in high concentration state, because to be able to absorb as many particles as possible, he had realized that the more concentrated he was, the more particles of the elements there were. When the familiar messages appeared to let him know that he had just finished his hour of meditation, he immediately closed them and came out of his meditation state. His Soul force points were at their peak again and he decided to try to create a defense spell, now that he had a perfect control over his blade, he wanted to try something else. Rather than create a large shield that could certainly protect him from powerful attacks, he would instead create small shields just a little larger than his hands and that he could move and position over any part of his body. It would suit his fighting style much better as he wasn''t the type to wait to be attacked. So he began to create two discs with the spiritual energy, one in front of each of his hands. Then, once he had stabilized their shape and they had turned milky color, with the help of his mind, he moved them all over his body and oddly enough, he found it very easy to make them move as he pleased. Julian had just seen what Kevin had done, because almost all the students were now resting to recover some of their Soul force, and he was therefore free to observe them all quietly. Julian barely had time to hide his astonishment that Kevin was already looking for him, he came back to him wondering what this genius would possibly ask him this time, because without a doubt Kevin was a true genius. Kevin didn''t waste anytime and asked him immediately : "Teacher Julian, is it normal that I find it really easy to move both of my shields at the same time ?" Julian was rendered speechless, he hadn''t expected this kind of question, and Kevin really didn''t seem to want to attract the attention on him, he seemed genuinely disturbed by this discovery. He regained his senses quickly and told him : "Kevin, to create two shields at the same time even though they''re small, your concentration has to be really high. Concentration is the key to controlling spells, and the more stable the spiritual energy you use is, the easier it will be for you to move them." Kevin nodded and repeated : "So to have a better control over my spells, I need a high concentration and I need to stabilize the spiritual energy first, is that so ?" Julian nodded : "That''s right, your shields were perfectly stabilized and you seem to have a good concentration, that''s why it seems easy to you." Kevin asked again curiously : "Can you change the shape of a spell once it is created ?" Julian shook his head : "No, you can''t, you have to scatter or cast your spell to be able to create another one. However, nothing prevents you from creating lots of small spells, for example, instead of creating a single blade, you can create as many as you want at the same time, as long as you are able to control them all." Kevin opened his eyes wide, he hadn''t thought of that possibility, his attacking force would improve considerably thanks to that : "Thank you very much teacher Julian for all your advices." Julian waved his hand and said : "No matter what, I''m here for that, don''t hesitate if you have any more questions." Kevin nodded and thanked him again, once the teacher left, Kevin immediately tried to practice what he had just taught him. He concentrated and created a first blade of spiritual energy and then he created another one and yet another one, he felt that right now it was the most he could control at the same time. These blades had nothing to do with the balls of spiritual energy he had used yesterday to craft his potions, it took a lot more concentration to control them. Once he was sure he had them completely under his control, he threw them only with the help of his mind against the dummy. All 3 landed at the same time on the dummy''s head, and actually because of the impact of the 3 spiritual energy blades, he beheaded it, or it would be more accurated to say that the dummy''s head exploded from the impact and scatter everywhere in the classroom, scaring all the students that were resting to regenerate their Soul force reserve. Kevin scratched again the back of his head he really didn''t thought that the dummy''s head would explode with the impact of his spells, after all they were only basic spells. Chapter 62 - Using A Lot Of Willpower Silence had fallen again in the classroom and everyone was looking at him dumbfounded. He promptly apologized to all of them : "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to do that and to disturb everyone." Julian could see that Kevin was really embarrassed so he chose to give him a hand. The teacher Julian then came to his rescue and clapped his hands to call the attention to everyone on himself : "Everyone, this is the end of your first spells class, take advantage of this afternoon to continue working on your basic spells. Remember that meditation is very important, it will allow you to recover your Soul force faster, and it will also increase your reserve, so don''t hesitate to do it for a couple of hours everyday." The teacher had managed to make everyone forget about this little incident and when he finally dismissed them Kevin put his hood over his head and immediately disappeared into the crowd. Axel was waiting for him in the same place as yesterday and his heart raced as soon as he saw him, he took off his hood and walked towards him, when Axel opened his arms he rushed inside and pressed his body against his. There was no better feeling than feeling loved and protected ... Well, that wasn''t quite true because the drunken feeling that the speed gave him, and the adrenaline he had while he was fighting were really great too. Axel kissed his forehead and said completely unaware of what Kevin were thinking : "Babe, I bought some sandwiches, so if you want we can leave now." Kevin raised his head and kissed him for a long time, he caressed his long black hair which was as soft as his fur when he was a wolf, and when he heard Axel moaned with pleasure and that the latter grabbed his waist and pressed him against the wall behind them he said quickly : "Okay, we can leave now, but let me run my 10 km in the woods first." Axel let him go and said in a playful tone : "Sure babe, whatever you want." Kevin looked at him a little confused and asked him : "Why do you seem so happy, something happened ?" Axel laughed and told him while grabbing again his waist and pressing his body against his : "I''m going to spend my day with my man fighting in a dungeon, how could I not be happy." Kevin blushed he didn''t expect that at all so he said before kissing him one last time : "Let''s go then !" So they both left for a run through the woods and Kevin after quickly telling him how was his morning class, he said to him : "Axel, I want to try something so don''t freak out ok, I will be careful." Axel nodded curious to see what Kevin was going to do, and Kevin then began to accelerate his speed which was no longer normal, and suddenly he began to use the trunks and branches of the trees to move even faster. This speed was nothing to Axel but he was very impressed that Kevin had achieved this feat in such a short time, after all he had only been here for 6 days. Kevin suddenly stopped and he looked like he really enjoyed that moment, his eyes were shining with excitement and he had a bright smile on his face, he said to him : "That was just so cool, and to think that I didn''t even use my items to increase my Stats, too amazing !" Axel laughed and asked him : "Why did you stop then ?" Kevin continued to smile at him and said : "I''m done running the 10km, let''s go Axel, riding on your wolf back form is much better than this." Axel then approached him, he was dying to carry him in his arms but he let him choose : "I need more place to change my shape into a wolf, you can come in my arms or on my back ..." Kevin to his surprise had just put his arms behind his neck and was rubbing his lips against his : "What are you waiting for let''s go." Axel then grabbed his neck and kissed his lips fiercely, he bent down to put his arm behind his knees, still having a hard time to realize that Kevin had just given him permission to carry him like that. He decided to hurry off to find a place where he could shapeshift into a wolf before Kevin changed his mind, but of course he didn''t choose the closest, he still wanted to enjoy this moment. When he finally stopped he saw in Kevin''s eyes that he wasn''t fooled and he kissed him before he said, "Baby don''t be mad, I really enjoyed this moment ..." As Kevin didn''t say anything, he preferred to change the topic and say something that would remind him of something else : "While I''m shapeshifting you should put all your items on you, next time we stop it will either be for a dungeon or to face enemies." Kevin nodded, but didn''t right away put the items on him, this time he didn''t look away as Axel undressed. He knew he was blushing but he really wanted to admire his man''s perfect body. And, this time, it was Axel who swore because in front of the lustful gaze of Kevin his little brother was beginning to grow bigger and bigger until it stand up proudly awaiting someone attention. Axel had to use a lot of his willpower to restrain himself and he finally shapeshifted into a wolf. He would have all the time he wanted tonight to taste every inch of Kevin''s body. Kevin smile widened when he saw that Axel''s reaction was so strong, and he came immediately to rub his head against the neck of the wolf with the black fur and deep blue eyes that had just appeared in front of him. Kevin whispered in his ear : "Sorry Axel, but your body is so gorgeous I really wanted to watch you undressed this time." A moan that sounded like a suffering one was the only response he got from Axel the Wolf, so he said : "Let me put the items on me and we can go." He then equipped himself with his two daggers, his hand wraps, his knee pads and once ready he jumped on Axel''s back and when the latter was sure that Kevin was holding him tight, he sped at the speed of lightning to the destination he had set for them. During the trip he didn''t forget to please his man in any way he could, it was relatively easy as Kevin loved speed and thrills. Chapter 63 - The Purple Dungeon (NSFW) After 1 hour and 30min, he finally slowed down and checked the level of the magic beasts that were around them. Well, they were in the right place, he could feel that they were getting stronger and stronger, he then followed the way where the most powerful of them were and he didn''t take him long to feel not one but two dungeons. The disturbance of the spiritual energy of the first dungeon was unusual and he had to keep sinking where the magical beasts got more and more powerful to approach it, while the second dungeon seemed to be just like the one of the last time. The curiosity took over him and he chose to go for the one who was unusual. Kevin had sensed his hesitation but he didn''t know why and he could only wait and ask him later as he couldn''t communicate with Axel when he was in his wolf form. Before they got to where this dungeon was, Kevin sat straight up on Axel''s back, even he could feel its power, the hairs on his arms were standing on end to warn him of the imminent danger. When Kevin finally saw it, he was completely stunned, in the middle of nowhere a huge vortex of purple color was surrounded by dead trees, actually all the vegetation around it was completely dead. He slided from Axel''s back and began to move forwards the dungeon gate, as if he was drawn by this vortex. When he felt the warmth of two hands encircle his waist and that Axel pressed him against his powerful body, he broke out of his torpor and he heard him whisper in his ear : "Babe, where do you think you''re going there ?" Kevin was shocked, he shook his head to regain his senses and then he heard the sounds of the System echoing in his head, he immediately opened the messages and he swore when he saw why he got these messages. [ Warning, you have been hypnotized by an unkown force. ] [ Warning, you have been hypnotized by an unkown force. ] [ Warning, you have been hypnotized by an unkown force. ] ..... It was like the System was trying to wake him up, but fortunately for him Axel was there and thanks to him nothing bad happened. Axel asked him what was wrong and he read him the warning messages the System had just sent to him. And just after that, another message appeared. [ OPTIONAL QUEST 1 ] Team up with Axel and 2 other powerful people and kill the dungeon boss. - Reward 1 : 30 Stats points - Reward 2 : 50 000 gold coins - Reward 3 : Choose 4 high grade items in the System''s Store [ OPTIONAL QUEST 2 ] Kill all the demons inside the dungeon : 0 / 320 - Reward 1 : 50 000 gold coins - Reward 2 : Legendary grade box ¡Á 1 Axel who saw Kevin''s eyes widen in amazement asked him what was going on and when Kevin read the System''s messages to him he said : "Let''s put this one aside for now and let''s go to see the other one." Kevin looked at him surprised and asked : "You found another one ... I see, that''s why you hesitated earlier." Axel nodded and said : "Let me get dress and equip and let''s go, it''s close enough, we don''t need to use my wolf form to get there." Kevin then realized that Axel was still naked and as he had hugged him from behind to keep him from moving forwards, it was his erection he must feel in his lower back. Kevin sighed helplessly, how many times would he have to do it with Axel for the latter to be satisfied ¡­ He turned and took Axel''s member in his hands and started to stroke it : "Maybe we should take care of your problem first before we go, I don''t want you to be distracted if we have to fight against magic beasts or fighters from another Sect." Axel bit his lower lip which made him look even sexier and then he asked Kevin his eyes full of lust : "Um, and how are you going to take care of my problem ?" Kevin then smirked at him and said : "Don''t worry, I''ll take good care of it." Axel then was pushed by Kevin till his back leaned against a tree and he saw him kneel in front of him and even in his wildest dreams he could never have imagined such intense pleasure. To see Kevin taking his member into his mouth and to feel his warmth all around it was a sensation completely indescribable. Kevin not only used his mouth to satisfy him, he continued to masturbate him with his hand as Axel''s member was really too big and he could barely take half of it in his mouth. It didn''t take long for Axel to come and Kevin did exactly the same as he did and swallowed every last drop of his semen. Kevin got up then and Axel put his hands on his cheeks and kissed him tenderly, like he was the most precious thing in this world, he said to him : "It was so good babe." Kevin chuckled and said to him : "Get dressed now and equip yourself." Axel hurried to get ready and once ready he carried Kevin and ran to where the second dungeon was. Thanks to Axel''s speed, the trip only lasted 5 minutes, and when they arrived they were once again in front of a rocky surface and a vortex of the same blue color as usual was waiting for them. Axel then said to him : "Let''s eat before we go to loot this one." Kevin nodded and sat with his back against a tree, Axel sat down next to him and took out the sandwiches he had bought as well as two bottles of water, Kevin suddenly asked him : "Why the other vortex''s color was purple ? ? Kevin felt a little helpless and he said to Axel : ? No matter how hard I search in his memory, I can''t find any information about the dungeons, can you tell me more about them ?" Axel smiled at him and said : "Of course babe ! There are three types of dungeons, blue, purple, and red ones. The blue ones are the most common and as you have seen the monsters inside can be easily killed, there are only small injuries when we take care of them and this has always been the main resource for sects. They stay open for ten days and I don''t know if you''ve been paying attention but every time a dungeon is looted and all the monsters inside are killed the vortex turns white. This is how we know if a dungeon has been looted or not, and it disappears on its own after 10 days." Chapter 64 - Lack Of Knowledge Kevin nodded he had already guessed that when the vortex turned white that meant the dungeon had been looted, as Axel said, no need to be a genius to guess it. He then asked : "What about the others ?" Axel smiled and continued his explanation while eating his sandwiches : "The purple ones are extremely rare here, normally they appear closer to the capital. Axel continued his explanation : "According to the observations of the Academy of the capital, a purple vortex remain open only 7 days, there are many more treasures inside and many more powerful monsters, it is recommended to go there minimum with an expedition of 30 fighters of average strength. The fire artifact sword that I have, I found it or rather I took it by force in a purple dungeon, it was the only time there was one that opened near the Sun Sect and of the 30 fighters we were only 22 came back alive and 5 of the survivors were so traumatized that they decided to quit and leave the Sun Sect. Even though the loot has been much better compared to other dungeons, the losses have been far too great and the leaders of the Sun Sect have decided to forbid to go inside if another one appear." Kevin then asked him : "Then, can we really go only with two other people ?" Axel nodded and said : "If those people are Alan and Erik that shouldn''t be a problem, we just need to find good weapons for Erik that allow him to increase his Stats. I was only at the beginning of my third year when it happened, I was still quite weak back then, actually, I was weaker than Erik''s level now, but after that dungeon everything changed for me. I guess my Stats went up exponentially after that, and thanks to that sword I snatched from the dungeon boss''s hands, all of my fights have become a lot easier than before and I have continued to progress very quickly. Kevin asked him curious : "Why did they let you keep that sword ?" Axel winked at him and said proudly : "Expectional reward, for expectional courage and bravery." Kevin laughed heartily but he could get why they had done that, Axel was probably already an excellent fighter and after this traumatic experience for many of them, the leaders had surely wanted to do everything to keep Axel among them. Well, if Axel was so sure that they could do it, then he would trust him, after all he had been inside a purple dungeon before and he knew that Axel wouldn''t put their lives on the line just for some treasures. Axel then said to him : "As for the red ones, we have no information on them, all the expeditions sent inside them never returned. It''s strictly forbidden to go there, and they are all located near the border with the demons'' territory, the only thing we know about them is that they stays open for 4 days." Kevin nodded and asked : "What if we''re still inside the dungeon when the vortex disappears." Axel shook his head and said : "I have no idea babe, but when the dungeon is about to close the disturbance in the spiritual energy becomes greater and usually the walls of the dungeon start to shake, it''s enough to have the time to get out of there." Kevin had one more question for him so he asked : "Axel, do you know why the System identifies the monsters inside the dungeons as demons ?" Axel chuckled and asked him back : "Don''t tell me that whoever possessed this body didn''t know that ?" Kevin pouted and said : "It''s not my fault that his knowledge was so poor." Axel caressed his cheek and said to appease him : "It''s okay, I''m here to teach you everything you need to know." Kevin nodded and waited for his explanation, Axel said to him : "In fact it''s relatively simple, the ones we call demons have a humanoid form they look exactly like us and they are very powerful. The demons that we fought in the dungeons and the magical beasts are the weaker ones and the demons inside the dungeons are commonly called ''monsters'' by everyone. Then come the Superior Demons, they are smarter and stronger, and they live generally in clan. And the humanoid demons I told you about earlier are the Pure Demons, they are the strongest among them, they live exactly like us. In their territory, they have many prosper city and they also have a king ... Well, they never succeeded to break through the border and I have never seen one with my own eyes so I can''t tell you much about how strong they are." Kevin nodded with what Axel had just told him, it seemed like this world was much bigger and more complex than he had imagined. When he would have made enough progress, and that he wouldn''t felt so weak anymore, he would take the time to go in the library and read as many books as possible, knowledge had always been the key to power and power was the only thing that could keep them safe. Once they were done eating, they walked over to the blue vortex and Axel asked him : "So what does the System say about this one." Kevin opened the System''s holographic screen and read the messages to Axel. [ OPTIONAL QUEST 3 ] Team up with Axel and kill the dungeon boss. - Reward 1 : 15 Stats points - Reward 2 : 10 500 gold coins - Reward 3 : Medium grade box ¡Á 1 Axel then said to him : "I tend to agree with the System, this dungeon should have the same difficulty level as the one of the last time." Kevin nodded : "Let''s go then !" Axel took his artifact sword and went first, Kevin then took his daggers, one in each of his hands, and immediately followed him. The interior of the dungeon still looked like a cave and the only passage was lit by torches of purple color, Axel said to him with a smirk on his face : "I have been in this kind of dungeon before and usually they are filled with dead knights controlled by wizards wearing red robes. Those wizards can summon them, it''s darkness magic and darkness magic is represented by purple color, so you have to kill first the wizards before taking down the dead knights. Of course, it can still be a totally different kind of monsters too, I just have that sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu that bothers me." Kevin smiled and asked him, showing by this way that he completely trust him : "How are we supposed to kill dead knights ?" Chapter 65 - Darkness Element Spell Axel smiled widened when he heard that he trust him : "It''s really easy babe, you just have to behead them." Kevin asked again because he remembered that in the virtual reality games he had played in his home world, when the one who had summoned the monsters was killed, those monsters also disappeared : "When we kill the wizards, the monsters won''t disappear by themselves ..." Axel looked at him confused, why by killing the wizards the dead knights would disappear, what a strange thought ! Axel then said to him : "Of course not babe, once the monsters are summoned they have to be beheaded to be killed, that''s why we always have to start with the wizards, otherwise we can be quickly overtaken by the number of dead knights that we have to fight, because they can summon several of them at once." Kevin sighed, apparently the same logic didn''t apply to both worlds : "Okay then, do you have another sword with you, daggers won''t be effective for beheading those dead knights." Axel saw that Kevin was putting his daggers behind his back so he handed him the high grade sword they had found together but Kevin shook his head saying : "Keep it, this one is yours, I''m sure you have other swords with you, don''t you ?" Axel didn''t understand why Kevin refused this sword, but he pulled out from his magic bag the swords he had fought with before he found these two. Kevin was surprised to see that the three swords he had taken out seemed quite powerful, and one was even a shortsword, he took it in his hands to read its Stats. [ ITEM ] Medium grade shortsword : + 70 Strength points, + 30 Agility points, + 20 Stamina points. Kevin was delighted : "Axel, this one is perfect for me." Axel wasn''t happy at all when Kevin told him the shortsword Stats, he said to him trying to convince him : "This sword has much better Stats, it would protect you better, why don''t you take it babe ?" Kevin saw that he didn''t seem too pleased with his choice so he explained to him : "Axel, even though I can fight with a sword, I wouldn''t be as efficient or comfortable as I am with a dagger. But a shortsword is different, I can wield it just as well as daggers." He then asked him thinking that he might need it later for another dungeon : "Can I keep it if you don''t use it anymore ?" Axel put back the other swords in his magic bag and said after sighing helplessly : "Of course you can keep it, I haven''t been using it for a very long time ... Babe, you''re sure you''ll be fine." Kevin grabbed the back of his neck and made him tilted his head towards him, he said to him when his lips almost touched his : "Of course I will be fine, and you''re here anyway, so what do you want to happen to me, um ?" Axel kissed him fiercely and told him after having vent some of his frustration : "It''s time for you to level up babe, my senses can''t detect the dead knights so we''ll have to be careful." Kevin nodded and said to reassure him : "I''m standing right by your side so don''t worry too much for me." Axel nodded and started to walk along the tunnel lit by the purple torches. He could sense three monsters of medium strength a little further away and when the passage started to widen he asked Kevin : "Can you detect anything ?" Kevin immediately activated his passive perception skill and he grabbed Axel''s arm to keep him from going any further, there were messages popping up all over the place pointing in all directions. [ STATS ] Name : Dead knight Race : Summoning creature Level 22 There were 20 of them and the weakest was level 19 and the strongest was level 25, there were also 3 other messages that appeared more clearly. [ STATS ] Name : Elite knight Wizard Race : demon Class : Summoner Level 48 Kevin gave him all the information he had and he also gave him the levels of the 3 wizards which were level 43, 47 and 48. Axel then said to Kevin : "Do you want to have fun a bit ... Because after these three wizards, I only feel the presence of the dungeon boss." Kevin thought about it and said : "I would like to try and see if I can copy their spells, but if it gets too dangerous then kill them right away." Axel looked at him completely stunned : "You really think that you can copy their spells ¡­ I mean, I''ve never heard of a mage who can summon dead knights." Kevin winked at him and said : "Whoever doesn''t try has nothing ... Let me try, okay." Axel smiled at him and said with a sensual voice : "I already told you babe, whatever you want." Axel kissed him one last time and said : "These dead knights are quite weak, they shouldn''t be causing a problem, let''s get rid of the first wave quickly so they''ll have to summon more, and at that time, you can try to copy their spells, is it okay for you ?" Kevin twirled his shortsword in his hand and just said : "Perfect." Kevin didn''t use his Vital Points Targeting skill as Axel had told him that the only effective way to kill them was to behead them. When they finally entered the huge room, Kevin could finally see what those dead knights looked like. They were covered from head to toe in black armor and from every cracks in the armor you could see a purple smoke, that''s was probably the Darkness magic that Axel had told him about. They must have received an order because they all rushed towards them at the same time. With his high Stats thanks to his items, Kevin had no trouble beheading these dead knights and Axel made sure to send some to him so he could gain as much experience as possible, what a truly caring boyfriend. When the first wave of dead knights was wiped out Kevin immediately activated his observation skill and focused on the wizards who were really wearing red robes and whose hoods hid half of their faces. A message popped up almost instantly. [ Darkness element spell level 3 : Summoning Dead Knights, need 600 Soul force points to activate the observation skill, Yes / No. ] Kevin couldn''t believe his luck, he immediately thought yes, and the message he was waiting for appeared few seconds after. [ Congratulations, you succed to copy the Darkness element spell level 3 : Summoning Dead Knights. ] Awesome was the only word that keep coming to his mind. Chapter 66 - Rewards Kevin then saw 3 purple flames the size of a human being appeared right in front of them and dead knights came out of them. Axel asked him just to be sure : "Babe, did you manage to do what you wanted ?" Kevin immediately responded with an ecstatic smile on his face : "The hell yeah ! It''s okay we can kill these wizards, I can''t wait to see what the dungeon boss has in store for us." Axel nodded and used his full speed, he beheaded 8 dead knights along the way and left 7 for Kevin, then he overpowered the three wizards without killing them and waited for Kevin to finish killing the dead knights he had left for him. Whenever he saw him fight he couldn''t help but be blown away by his technique, it was perfect and it was as if he could always predict the movements of his opponents. When Kevin had finished beheading his last dead knight, he sent the wizards to him one by one so that he could finish them off and thus gain a lot of experience points. With this technique, not only did Kevin level up very quickly, but they also made more money, and last time they had even gotten a legendary grade box as a reward from the System. When Kevin had finished killing the three wizards Axel said to him : "Before checking out the System rewards help me first to collect the magic bags that you will find inside the armor." Kevin was looking at him with a startled expression so he explained to him : "It''s true that I forgot to tell you that. As you may have noticed, dead knights do not have bodies, and once they are beheaded all that is left is their armor." Kevin nodded, indeed there were only piles of stacked armor left, only wizards had bodies. Axel continued : "There might not be one in every armor, but usually there is a magic bag on them, with gold coins, potions, weapons, sometimes I heard you can even find some rare magical herbs, it''s worth to get them back. The armors, the weapons and the bodies of the wizards can be sold to Tony." Kevin simply replied : "Okay let''s do that first." After rummaging through the piles of armor from the 35 dead knights they had killed, they found only 28 magic bags. And apart from the weapons, which were all low and medium grade swords that they decided to put aside to sell to Tony, they kept everything else. After putting everything in one magic bag they checked all their finds and they were surprised to have won so much. There was a total of 40 000 gold coins, 20 Healing potions medium grade, and 30 Energy potions medium grade, there wasn''t any Spirit potion or magical herb but after all the dead knights were fighters not mages, so it was quite normal. Axel then took care of the piles of armor, the weapons and the bodies of the monsters and he handed to Kevin the magic bag which contained the gold coins and the potions. It had become their habit, Axel was taking care of everything that could be sold to Tony and Kevin kept the rest and he would eventually put them into his inventory when he would get some free time. Axel then asked him curiously : "Babe, did you find a box ?" Kevin who had already searched the room with his perception skill told him with a big smile : "Not one but two. A high grade box and a medium grade box." Axel''s eyes widened it was the first time they had found 2 boxes at once and he felt the excitement seize him. Kevin who saw his eyes lighting up, took his hand and after having intertwined their fingers, he guided him to the first box which was the high grade one. A black velvet cloth covered it and since it was in the corner of the room, where there was the most shadows, it could easily go unnoticed. Axel removed the velvet cloth and below it the box was glowing in a bright purple color, Kevin couldn''t help but thought that this dungeon was a little creepy with all this purple color. First it was the torches that lit the way, after it was the smoke coming out from the armor of the dead knights, and now, same the boxe was purple. Damn, what a weird place ! Full of anticipation, Axel broke the lock and opened the high grade box, Kevin who caught his man''s gaze immediately read him the information he had just received. [ HIGH GRADE BOX ] - 12 500 gold coins - Darkness talisman paper small size ¡Á 10 : contains 2 000 particles of darkness inside. - High grade ring : + 500 chakra, + 20 perception points, + 10% resistance to magic. Kevin immediately gave the bloody red ring which looked very simple without any adornments to Axel and he took the 10 Darkness talisman papers for himself, he still didn''t know how to use them but he would ask Alan about it later, it was such an incredible reward. After putting the high grade box in his magic bag, he took Axel''s hand again and led him to another dark corner of the room. The box was once again hidden in the same way and when they removed the black velvet cloth, the box was also of purple color but it was smaller and didn''t shine like the first one. [ MEDIUM GRADE BOX ] - 4 500 gold coins - Medium grade breastplate : + 30 Strength points, + 30 Agility points, + 10% physical damage reduction. Axel opened his eyes wide when he saw this and he said very enthusiastically : "Babe, this one is perfect for you, try it to see if it hide your mark on your chest." Kevin was eager to try it too, it was so annoying to bandage his chest to hide this mark. So, after removing his sweater, t-shirt and the bandage, he tried on the breastplate which adjusted perfectly to his size. Axel said appreciatively : "Great, you should always keep it with you now, not only does it have great Stats but it hides your mark completely, problem solved." Kevin nodded and said relieved : "Yeah, he''s really great, I don''t feel like I''m wearing anything on me, no wonder it has 30 Agility points, it doesn''t restrict any of my mouvements." Kevin got dressed and as he was putting the box ins his magic bag Axel asked him : "What did the System give you ?" Kevin was also very curious about it, and what he mostly wanted to know was how many levels he had gained. Chapter 67 - The Fire Particles Kevin finally opened the System holographic screen and there were just too many messages, and like the last time, just after thinking how annoying it was, the messages disappeared and a new one appeared. [ SUMMARY ] Killing demons and summoned creatures you earned 43 800 gold coins (you earned from killing them with Axel 14 750 gold coins), 17 520 exp points (you earned from killing them with Axel 7 400 exp points). You have leveled up 6 times, 6 points had been added to all your Stats. Kevin, after reading the summary to Axel was too curious to wait so he checked his Stats. [ STATS ] Name : KEVIN Race : Human Level 22 Class : Mage Exp : 1 330 / 3 800 Strength : 30 + 230 Agility : 30 + 75 Stamina : 31 + 75 Soul force : 561 / 1161 (231 + 930) Perception : 56 + 25 HP : 400 / 400 Points available to distribute : 0 Physical damage reduction 15%. Magic damage reduction 30%. [ EQUIPPED ITEMS ] Necklace : High grade Ring : High grade Shortsword : Medium grade Dagger : Medium grade Necklace : Medium grade Bracelet : Medium grade Hand wraps : Medium grade ¡Á 2 Breastplate : Medium grade Dagger : Low grade Ring : Low grade Knee pads : Low grade Axel was very satisfied with this result, helping Kevin to kill stronger monsters was indeed the right thing to do to help him to level up quickly, he said : "6 levels all at once, it''s awesome babe. Do you want me to use the fire spell of my sword now ?" Kevin looked at him surprised, he was thinking doing this when all the monsters would have been killed, so he asked him : "Is it safe enough here ? Are you sure the dungeon boss isn''t going to send us more summoned creatures ?" Axel nodded and said : "I''m sure, the dungeon boss will surely try to summon as many creatures as possible to protect himself, and even if he does send some here, I can take care of them alone, don''t worry ... So, do you want to do this now ?" Kevin forgot sometimes that Axel was really strong and that whatever happened he would protect him, it was such a great feeling. A bright smile appeared on Kevin''s face when he thought that soon he would have an affinity with the 5 elements, he replied to him promptly : "Sure, let''s do this now !" Axel put his arm on Kevin''s shoulders happy that he trusted him to guard him and then he guided him to the entrance of the room which was now completely empty. Axel positioned himself in front of him and took his artifact sword, he focused his chakra inside the blade of his sword and when it turned to a blazing red, he made a sword movement as if he wanted to slice an enemy in two and a huge wave of fire swept through the room. What the hell, thought Kevin, the destructive power of this attack was sensational, he pondered and stopped Axel who was about to launch his second attack, he said to him : "Axel wait, let me try to copy your attack, I want to know what the System will tell me about your fire spell." Axel nodded : "Let me know when you''re ready." Kevin activated his observation skill again and he told Axel that he was ready. When Axel launched his attack a message popped up. [ Fire spell level 5 : Inferno Fire, need 2 400 Soul force points to activate the observation skill, your Soul force reserve is insufficient to copy this spell. ] Kevin couldn''t believe his eyes, no kidding, a fire spell level 5 ! When Axel asked him if it had worked Kevin just shook his head and told him : "I don''t have enough Soul force reserve to copy it. Axel, this is a fire spell level 5 call Inferno Fire, I need 2 400 Soul force points to be able to copy it." Axel looked surprised and repeated : "A fire spell level 5, wow I didn''t know it !" Kevin sighed helplessly but when he looked at him, Axel could see the determination in his eyes when he said : "I have still a long way to go, but whatever hardship I will have to go through it''s completely worth it." Axel nodded and said : "I will be there to support you babe." Kevin smiled at him and said : "I know you will ! Axel, do it one more time and that should be enough." In fact, Kevin was sure there were enough fire particles in the air already, but he wanted to see that sublime attack one more time. A thought just crossed his mind, did that mean that when he would have enough Soul force he could create that kind of spell ? Too awesome ! Of course, he already knew that being a mage would be a plus for him and Axel, but to imagine he was going to be able to do that sort of thing was just beyond his expectation. When Axel had finished launching his last attack, Kevin asked him : "Do you want a potion to recover your chakra points ?" Axel shook his head and said : "No need babe, I still have enough chakra reserve ¡­ Go ahead and take the time you want, there is no rush." Kevin walked over to the middle of the room and sat down cross-legged. He didn''t put his hood over his head because he knew Axel didn''t like it, and then he closed his eyes and focused on the spiritual energy around him. He could see the usual colored particles but he didn''t absorb them and he continued to focus until he could finally see the ones he was looking for. The fire particles were red and they were very bright, he began to absorb them and a comforting warmth spread throughout his body. My god, it was a nice feeling. He had always worshiped the heat and there he felt like he was on a deserted beach enjoying a good sunbath. He only focused on the fire particles and more and more of them were appearing, but it was no wonder with the power of the spells Axel had cast. At the end of his hour of meditation the usual messages appeared. [ Congratulations, you have just completed the Daily Quest : Strengthen your Soul force, the reward has been sent. ] [ Summary of your meditation ] Lightning element level 5 : 14 140 / 20 000 Water element level 3 : 4 402 / 5 000 Wind element level 2 : 568 / 2 500 Earth element level 2 : 249 / 2 500 Fire element level 1 : 235 / 1 000 He came out of his meditative state and stretched out like after a good nap, but he stopped dead when he saw that Axel was sitting right in front of him and he was devouring him with his eyes. Chapter 68 - Dark Thoughts Kevin immediately blushed and Axel''s smile widened, he brought his head closer to Kevin''s and he said : "Babe, when you blush like that it makes me want to do shameful things, especially to a part of your body ¡­" Kevin blocked his mouth with his hand and said : "Damn Axel, why are you always so horny ?" Axel laughed and licked the palm of the hand Kevin had placed over his mouth, and Kevin immediately pulled it out as if he had burned himself and he blushed even more. Axel then moaned in frustration and stood up, then he extended a hand to Kevin to help him up and he hugged him while kissing him passionately. He said his lips still against his and while continuing to kiss him : "Babe ¡­ Tell me ¡­ How come ¡­ That you are ¡­ Always ¡­ So innocent ¡­" Kevin bit his lower lip and he replied without hidding anything from him : "I didn''t trust anyone and they were too scared of me to try anything anyway." Axel could feel the loneliness Kevin had been locked into, it was no wonder he loved speed so much and anything that could give him adrenaline, it was some kind of compensation for his lack of affection, at least that was what he thought. He then said to him very seriously : "You are mine now, you will never be alone again and whatever happens, I will never be afraid of you." Kevin then replied just as serious as him : "Don''t make any promises ... you haven''t seen yet that side of me. When I tried to kill you during my sleep, it was nothing comparing to what I''m be able to do ... Just know that if one day you are too scared of me and decide to leave me, I wouldn''t blame you." Kevin knew very well what he was capable of, in this world he hadn''t had to call on that strength yet, but he knew that it was still inside him. All the people he had known always ended up running away from him because when he entered that state nothing could stop him. Here, it was probably represented by his innate skill called the Warrior Spirit. When he would enter this state, he would be like possessed and he would exterminate everyone and everything that would stand in his way. Axel grabbed the back of his neck when he saw that Kevin was lost in his thoughts and he kissed him fiery : "That day will never come babe, so stop thinking about it." Kevin then snuggled into his arms and he was really hoping that day would never come ¡­ He ended up telling him : "Axel, I did it, I absorbed enough fire particles to get to level 1, I can officially use the 5 elements." Axel gratefully accepted this change of subject and warmly congratulated him : "So, you are officially the first mage in all the history of my world to have accomplished this feat, congratulations babe." Axel added : "By the way, if anyone tries to take you away from me, I will kill him or her without hesitation, you''re not the only one to have an issue with jealousy or possessive feeling." Kevin finally laughed, forgetting his dark thoughts, he rubbed his cheek against his, and then he whispered in his ear : "There''s only you for me, the others don''t even exist." Axel kissed his delicious and so tempting red lips and he suddenly carried him in his arms : "It will be faster like that, the boss room is quite far from here." Kevin nodded, he had stopped struggling when Axel was carrying him like that, because it was useless anyway, Axel was much stronger than him right now, and he could feel that he really enjoyed it. Axel then led them at lightning speed to the doors of the boss room and like a lot of things in this dungeon, these huge doors were made of a purple metal unknown, but when he had asked Axel about it he had said to him that it was worthless. Kevin quickly drank two Spirit potions of medium grade that he had in his inventory to get his Soul force points back to the maximum. He still hadn''t taken the time to sell them back to the System, and it was better to have his Soul force reserve at its maximum just in case another opportunity to copy a spell presented itself. Axel once Kevin gave him the sign that he was ready, simply kicked the door that was in front of him. And, under the impact, the doors flew inside the boss room and as Axel had already warned him, the boss of this dungeon had summoned a army of dead creatures to defend himself against them. Oddly enough, there were very few dead knights, only 6 and the strongest of them was level 23, the other monsters were just skeletons. Purple smoke was scattering from them as well, and there must have been a hundred of them, they all had a level between 5 and 12. Axel sneered and said to Kevin : "This boss preferred to play the card of numbers, rather than the card of strength, that will be quickly settled, tell me what you see for the boss babe." Kevin immediately read him the information he had about the boss. [ STATS ] Name : Warrior Wizard (Dungeon Boss) Race : demon Class : Summoner Level 72 HP : 4 000 / 4 000 Mastery of the Elements : Fire element level 3, Darkness Element level 4. Axel then said to him guessing his thoughts : "Have fun with the skeletons, I will kill half of them and leave the rest to you, it''s the same method as earlier to kill them. I''m dealing with the dead knights and I''m going to try to piss off the boss, like that he will probably use some spells on me. So, be ready to try to copy them." Kevin had that creepy smile on his face, the same he had before every fight that got his adrenaline pumping, and seeing the number of their enemies, it was giving him a tremendous amount of adrenaline right now. He said to Axel : "I''m ready, let''s go !" And without further ado Kevin rushed headlong inside the boss room, Axel immediately passed him and in a few seconds the 6 dead knights had been reduced to piles of armor, and a minute later, half of the skeletons had totally disappeared leaving only bones in place. Kevin had realized by nudging a skeleton in the head that his Strength points apparently were enough to kill these skeletons. Because when his elbow had hit the head of the skeleton, it had exploded destroying it completely. Chapter 69 - Disturbance In The Spiritual Energy When he saw that, Kevin decided to use his free hand as a club, with one hand he was beheading the skeletons with his shortsword, and with the other one he was pulverizing their heads, it was very effective and it was fun too. Out of the corner of his eye he saw that Axel was starting to approach the dungeon boss and he activated his observation skill right away. A message popped up as a fireball began to form in the dungeon boss''s hand. [ Fire element spell level 3 : Giant Fire Ball, need 600 Soul force points to activate the observation skill, Yes / No. ] Kevin was more than delighted, he immediately thought yes, and the confirmation message appeared. [ Congratulations, you succeed to copy the Fire element spell level 3 : Giant Fire Ball. ] Axel crossed his two swords in front of him and opened his arms with a quick gesture, it created a kind of reaction and two blades of wind were formed, they looked like an X and they pulverized the fireball that was heading towards him. He continued to walk slowly while watching where Kevin was at and Kevin was almost done so he might soon be trying to copy those fire spells. What Axel didn''t know was that Kevin had already copied this spell and was hoping that this dungeon boss would use other ones. So, as Axel was taking all his time to kill him, the dungeon boss ended up using lower level spells because he had to start running out of Soul force points to be able to cast the more powerful ones, and Axel didn''t let him cast the summoning ones. Kevin, who was jubilant, managed to copy two other level 1 spells, the Fire Ball and the Darkness Ball, and finally Axel let him kill the dungeon boss to gain the maximum of experiences points. Axel after throwing the body of the dungeon boss, wiped away the blood that had just splashed on Kevin''s cheek and he asked him really curious : "Did you manage to copy some spells ?" Kevin then grabbed his neck with his two hands and with the help of a small impulse he jumped and came to encircle his waist with his legs. He said to him super enthusiastically : "I managed to copy 2 fire element spells, one of level 3 and one of level 1, and a Darkness element spell level 1." Axel had been surprised by his behavior but he took advantage of his man''s enthusiasm to put his hands on his buttocks and he began to touch him in a very suggestive way which immediately made Kevin blush and which excited him even more. He pressed him more and more against his body and he thought that Kevin was going to push him away again, but surprisingly he began to kiss him and rub against his erection. They both moaned in pleasure and Kevin rubbed even more against Axel''s erection, the adrenaline that this fight had given him was still in his body and he felt very aroused all of a sudden. He continued to kiss him wildly and when their tongues met he was set on fire, he finally grabbed Axel''s hair to intensify their kisses and he heard an almost animal growl coming from him. Axel then slammed him against the wall that where the closest to them and he put his hands inside Kevin pants to feel better his buttocks. Kevin released his hair and Axel whose eyes had turned dark blue from desire told him in a deep voice : "You are driving me crazy babe, I want you so much ..." Axel kissed him again until they were both out of breath and the whole time he kept stroking Kevin''s buttocks who let him do it without saying anything. Axel ended up telling him still pressing him against his erection : "Babe, tell me to stop right now before I can''t do it anymore." Kevin still didn''t know if he was ready or not but he didn''t need to answer Axel because suddenly both of them felt a great disturbance in the spiritual energy and Axel then exclaimed furious : "Damn it, it had to happen now." He kissed Kevin one last time on his lips and he said to him, putting him back on the ground : "Babe, sorry but we''re going to have to postpone this for the time being, the dungeon will close soon we have to hurry, if you have seen a box go get it, we will open it outside, I''ll take care of the rest." Kevin didn''t have time to give him an answer that Axel was already busy collecting the skeletal bones, piles of armor and the body of the dungeon boss. Kevin did what Axel had told him to do and went to retrieve the high grade box he had spotted earlier, it looked exactly like the one they had already found and when he put it inside his magic bag, the dungeon began to shake as if there was a violent earthquake. Fortunately, Axel was extremely fast and only seconds later he took Kevin in his arms and exited the dungeon just before the vortex disappeared. Axel saw Kevin''s shocked expression and said to reassure him : "Don''t worry babe, I would have got us out of here right away if we had to, but I knew we still had some time to finish taking everything." Kevin nodded and said the first thing that crossed his mind : "It was more effective than a cold shower ¡­ Damn it, it was a little scary." Axel kissed his forehead and said to help him to change his mind : "Let''s check all we got from this dungeon ¡­ Tell me what the System gave you." Kevin nodded and opened the System''s holographic screen and this time there was only one message, it was as if the System was adjusting to his preferences. [ SUMMARY ] Optional Quest 3 completed : - Reward 1 : 15 Stats points - Reward 2 : 12 500 gold coins - Reward 3 : Medium grade box Killing the dungeon boss and summoned creatures you earned 27 325 gold coins (you earned from killing the dungeon boss with Axel 12 325 gold coins), 12 925 exp points (you earned from killing the dungeon boss with Axel 7 925 exp points). You have leveled up 3 times, 3 points had been added to all your Stats. An additional reward has been granted for your exceptional results. - Reward : Legendary grade box Kevin and Axel looked at each other with astonishment in their eyes.. Kevin regained his senses first and said to Axel : "There is also another high grade box from the boss room." Chapter 70 - Will You Take Your Responsibilities … Kevin then opened the holographic screen of his System and he focused on the ''Inventory'' menu. [ INVENTORY ] - 618 270 gold coins - Magical crystal high grade, large size ¡Á 2 - Trinium high grade 3kg - Nerudium high grade 3,4kg - Healing potion low grade ¡Á 45 - Healing potion medium grade ¡Á 10 - Spirit potion low grade ¡Á 5 - Spirit potion medium grade ¡Á 8 - Energy potion low grade ¡Á 5 - Energy potion medium grade ¡Á 10 - Box medium grade - Box legendary grade Well, when he will have the time he will add the potions, the talismans and the gold coins he had earned from the boxes and from the magic bags of the dead knights into his inventory. Right now, want he wanted was the boxes so he focused on them and they appeared on the ground in front of them, then he took the high grade box out of his magic bag and he looked at Axel who still looked shocked. Axel regained his senses and said to him : "I knew there was a possibility that we would receive a legendary grade box again, but I was hoping without really believing it. Go ahead, open it babe !" Kevin smiled at him he was also very curious about this legendary grade box so he opened it first as Axel had asked him to do. It was identical to the one they received last time, it still looked like it had been cut inside a diamond and it size was bigger than the high grade box, he read the information to Axel. [ LEGENDARY GRADE BOX ] - Magical crystal legendary grade, small size. - Trinium high grade 1,5 kg - Darkness talisman paper medium size ¡Á 10 : contains 5 000 particles of darkness inside. - Darkness talisman paper large size ¡Á 10 : contains 10 000 particles of darkness inside. Axel saw that Kevin looked disappointed but he didn''t understand why so he asked him : "These are great rewards babe, why are you looking disappointed ?" Kevin then told him something he hadn''t expected : "Everything inside this box is mainly for me, there''s nothing interesting for you in there." Axel laughed out loud and said : "Babe, how can you say that ? Do you remember what is the Trinium ? And what about that magical crystal of legendary grade, can you just imagine the worth of it ?" Axel who was standing right next to him took him in his arms and said : "Without you I would never have been able to obtain all these treasures, I would never have known either that items could have Stats, and before to meet you I was in a hurry to leave the Sun Sect. Not because I don''t feel good with them, they are really like family to me, but because I couldn''t make any progress anymore, I wanted to find someone who could continue to teach me new techniques and make me become stronger. And, I found you, in just 6 days my life has completely changed, for the better, and never forget that no matter what people may say, you are the one and only one for me." He kissed him and couldn''t help but add : "Who could compete with a so exceptional assassin who is now in a mage body and who has a System that will help us to become stronger and stronger." Kevin laughed and Axel asked him serious again : "Babe, you didn''t answer me just now, when we were inside the boss room ... Are you ready to give yourself to me ?" Kevin was caught off guard by this change of topic and he then stammered : "Axel ¡­ I don''t really know if I''m ready ¡­ But just now, I probably would have let you do whatever you wanted to me ¡­ So, I guess I must be more or less ready." Axel''s smile widened and Kevin put 2 fingers on his lips to prevent him from kissing him, he suddenly began to blush but he had to know if Axel was really serious with him : "Will you take your responsibilities if I ever give myself to you ?" Axel removed his fingers from his mouth and asked him to make sure he was thinking at the same thing : "Are you talking about marriage ?" Kevin nodded and explained : "In my world two men couldn''t get married together but here it''s different, I''m not asking you to marry me now, but I want to know if you are thinking about it or not at all." Kevin knew that some people stayed together without getting married, he would be okay if Axel didn''t want to, but he still wanted to know. Axel answered him honestly : "I had never thought about getting married before as I had never been interested in anyone before, but if that''s what you want, we can go to apply for it when we will go to the capital." Axel saw that Kevin was stunned so he said : "It will be necessary to wait until you are 21 years old for our marriage to be legal, but till then the application form the authorities of the capital will give us will be considered as a promise of engagement. And with that you will officially become my man and my future husband, so what do you think about it ?" Kevin opened his eyes wide in astonishment, he hadn''t expected this : "Are you sure of yourself ? I don''t want you to regret it later." Axel then said to him : "Well, the selections for the capital''s annual tournament will take place next month, and this tournament will start exactly one month later, that leaves us two months to decide weather we still want to do it or not ... But, if you still want marry me in two months, we can go and apply for it." Axel added to make him understand that he was dead serious about it : "The only thing I regret is that the body you are in is only 18 years old, because once we will be legally married you will never be able to escape me, you will be bind to me forever." Kevin was a little taken aback by this statement so he quickly delved into his memory of this world and indeed, divorce did not exist here, once married it was for life. And apparently marriage was something very sacred here, it wasn''t just a piece of paper being signed, some very ancient magic was used to bind the souls of the couple together, so that was probably what Axel was talking about. He didn''t really have much more information about this binding ceremony, but he had two months to figure out exactly what it meant to bind two souls together. Kevin smiled at him, what he felt right now was difficult to describe so he just said to him : "Okay let''s do that then !" Chapter 71 - Hating To Be Somebody Else’s Puppet Axel looked at him in the eyes and he felt the urge to make this man his, he kissed him wildly and said against his lips : "You are mine Kev, I won''t let anyone else have you." Kevin saw that Axel''s eyes were starting to get dangerously darker and darker so he pulled away from him and told him to try to calm his man who seemed to be always so horny : "Let''s open the rest of the boxes and then we''ll decide what to do next." Axel looked frustrated but he nodded, it was the best distraction Kevin could have found otherwise he would have started again where he left off in the boss room. He leaned forward to destroy the lock on the high grade box and waited patiently for Kevin to tell him what was inside. [ HIGH GRADE BOX ] - 10 500 gold coins - Purify potion high grade ¡Á 10 : allows you to purify your body of all harmful substances, effective against poisons of maximum level 5. - Mind Protection potion high grade ¡Á 10 : allows you to protect your mind against all mental attacks, duration 2 hours. Kevin frowned and Axel guessed immediately what he was thinking, so he said : "You too think it can''t be a coincidence, this System always gives us what we need the most." Kevin nodded, the purify potion was surely for Axel, to protect him while they would be looting the purple dungeon, as everything was dead around it, there must be something in the air that was toxic. And the Mind Protection potion was for him to protect his mind against this unknown force that hypnotized him earlier. He said to Axel : "Yes it''s been going through my mind for a while, the fact that my soul has transmigrated into your world in the body of a mage and that System that, like you just said, always gives us what we need the most, it can''t be a coincidence. If we add to that the mark on my chest, the one who sent me here must want to make me as powerful as possible to accomplish something and if there is something that I really hate it''s to be somebody else''s puppet." Kevin sighed helplessly and said to Axel : "It doesn''t matter though, we can''t change that right now, so let''s keep enjoying the System and its rewards, what do you say ?" Axel nodded : "You''re right, only by becoming powerful we can protect ourselves, and the System is our best ally at the moment." Kevin opened the last box and smiled when he saw what was inside. [ MEDIUM GRADE BOX ] - 5 000 gold coins - Medium grade scabbard : + 30 Agility points, + 20 Stamina points. Kevin looked at Axel and said : "I''ll keep it, it''ll be to put on the shortsword you just gave me. So, what do we do now ?" Axel told him what seemed the best to him : "We can go to Tony''s first, it should be faster than the last time, and then after that, I think we should invite Alan and Erik to come to dinner with us, sooner we will tell them about you, the better and the easier it will be for everyone." Kevin nodded : "That''s fine with me ¡­ Do you think they''ll agree to come and loot the dungeon with us tomorrow." Axel honestly told him what he was thinking : "The one we will have to convince is Alan, he doesn''t look like that but he''s very protective of Erik and he will never put his life in danger." Kevin nodded : "It''s going to be a lot for them to digest all at once ... It would be a shame to miss this opportunity, but they will have the last word for this one, we can''t force them anyway." Axel agreed with him on this point, and as Kevin had just approved his plan, he slowly began to undress to see how Kevin would react this time. When Kevin saw that Axel was undressing slowly intentionally to provoke him, he then preferred to turn around or else they would never leave the Wildlands. Axel was a little disappointed by Kevin''s reaction but he vowed to make him regret it when they would be alone at home, he hadn''t forgotten anything of their conversation and he was counting on winning his man tonight. He then shapeshifted into a wolf and when Kevin felt his muzzle push his shoulder, he finally turned and climbed onto his back, he whispered in his ear : "Be patient Axel ! We will have all the time we want tonight." Right after Kevin whispered this to him, Axel felt relieved and impatient, he sped at lightning speed through the Wildlands and then headed for Dawn city to lead them to Tony''s shop. The sooner they would complete the deal, the sooner they could get home. What he had completely forgotten was that he was the one to suggest inviting Alan and Erik to dinner. Once in the city, they headed straight to Tony''s shop and since it was Saturday, Tony wasn''t there and they were greeted by the same employee as last time, the one Kevin would have already put in his place if Axel hadn''t stopped him. Axel politely asked him if he could go get Tony and the young man immediately left to go tell his boss that Axel and Kevin were there. Kevin found his behavior strange so he asked Axel : "It''s weird the last time I could feel animosity and jealousy coming from him, so why today does he look so welcoming ?" Axel chuckled and said to him : "I think Tony has praised your merits, all his employees really like him because he pays them very well and takes good care of them, it has always had an excellent atmosphere here, like a family one, that''s why I like to come here too. So if he has told them that you got him out of trouble, they''re all going to treat you differently now." Kevin scratched the back of his head, he felt a little embarrassed, he didn''t help him to get any kind of reward, but at least that employee wouldn''t cause him any more problem. Kevin then said to Axel : "I''ll go and see if I can find any good axes for Erik, wait for me, I won''t be long." Axel nodded he trusted Kevin completely to pick the axes that would best suit Erik, so he said : "Look for yourself too, maybe there would be a better shortsword." Kevin wouldn''t have thought of it as he always preferred to fight with daggers but he had realized that a pair of shortswords might not be a luxury in this world, especially with what they would have probably to face tomorrow. He nodded to Axel to let him know that he would look for it, and he walked in the direction where the weapons were located. Shortly after Kevin left, Tony arrived and he greeted Axel warmly, he immediately asked him where Kevin had gone and Axel told him that he was just looking at the weapons and should be back soon. Tony then asked him : "Did you come to buy weapons or did you come because you looted a dungeon again ?" Axel laughed and said : "Actually we came for both, we need to find weapons for a friend of mine, the one I have become the tutor of, and otherwise we just looted a dungeon full of summoned creatures. Axel handed him his magic bag and Tony looked inside with a greed glint in his eyes that was too hard to hide. It wasn''t his fault though, because every time Axel came in those few days it was the jackpot. His eyes widened in surprise and he said to Axel : "Shit Axel, if I''m not mistaken these are the bodies of 3 elite knight wizards and even ... A warrior wizard, wow !" Axel nodded and said : "I have also collected all the armor and weapons and the skeleton bones, although I''m not sure if you can use them." Tony then said promptly : "No matter what you find in a dungeon, always take everything, I''ll take care of sorting it out for you. The bones of the skeletons summoned by these wizards are used to create dagger handles, or ax handles, weapons made from these bones are always minimum of medium grade so don''t worry these bones are valuable." Tony looked inside the magic bag again and ended up saying to Axel : "1h should be enough for me to give you an estimate, are you okay with that ?" Kevin who had just returned with 2 axes, a shortsword, a scabbard and some leather straps said to him : "It''s perfect Tony, how are you ?" Tony answered him warmly and then he asked him surprised : "Do you want to buy all this ?" Kevin nodded and said : "Yes I would like to buy all of this and since we''re going to be here for an hour, do you have big sheets of paper and colored pencils on top of that ?" Chapter 72 - Watching You Draw Tony then looked at his employee and said : "Ellis, can you go and get the sheets of paper that we use in the office, as well as the colored pencils for Kevin please." Ellis nodded and left immediately, and Axel curiously asked to Kevin : "What are you going to do with all this ?" Kevin winked at him and said : "I am going to start your training on the blood system of the human body, I haven''t forgotten what I promised you. I will teach you my technique but not before you know by heart the circulation of blood in the human body." Axel''s smile widened and he said excitedly : "Really ! You''re really gonna do this now !" Kevin nodded : "One hour is more than enough for me to be able to draw you the diagrams I want you to learn." Tony didn''t know what they were talking about but Axel looked delighted, he coughed to get their attention : "Those two axes and this shortsword are worth a lot of money, so let me offer you the scabbard and the leather straps. Do you want me to deducted them from what I''m going to give you or do you want to pay for it now ?" He showed them the magic bag that Axel had just given him and there was no doubt that what was inside was worth a lot more than the weapons. Kevin looked at Axel who nodded to let him know to choose, so he said to Tony : "You can deduct them from what you''re going to give us, by the way, you can also deduct the sheets of paper and the colored pencils I need. We will wait for you at the training ground like the last time, okay ?" Tony immediately accepted, it was easier that way. He told them that he was going to estimate their finds right away and that they shouldn''t worry and make themselves at home. They waited for Ellis to come back with everything kevin needed to be able to draw and they both set off for the training ground after putting everything in a magic bag. Once alone, Axel asked him curiously : "What did you find ?" Kevin had a bright smile in his face as he said to him : "I found a high grade and a medium grade ax. The high grade one was the only one though, but I wouldn''t have taken it if its form couldn''t have suited Erik, luckily it''s exactly how I wanted it to be." Kevin took out the 3 weapons, and showed him the high grade ax, it was the one of the warrior orc he had killed 2 days ago. Axel remembered what Kevin had told to Erik, that he needed an ax with a double blade separated in the middle by a sharp point and a not too long handle to be more handy, and Axel had to admit that this ax absolutely met all these criteria. He asked him again : "And for the rest you chose them for their Stats ?" Kevin nodded : "Tony has no shortage of medium grade weapons, I chose the second ax because it had excellent Stats and because its double blades were very large and could also serve as a shield. As for the shortsword, I obviously chose it for its Stats, if we were in my world without these wonderful Stats, I would have just picked up the one that was the closest to me. Any shortswords are the same to me." Axel didn''t doubt his words, he had already showed him that he was capable to fight with a lot of differents weapons. He finally asked him too curious to restrain himself : "Tell me their Stats please, you are killing me with the suspense." Kevin laughed hearthly and told him everything : "For the high grade ax, it has 200 Strength points, 70 Agility points and 30 Stamina points. The medium grade ax has 90 Strength points and 60 Agility points, and the medium shortsword has 70 Strength points, 70 Agility points and 40 Stamina points." Axel hissed in admiration, they were really very good weapons indeed, he then asked him even if he could already guessed the answer : "I suppose that the scabbard also have Stats." Kevin just nodded so Axel asked him again : "Are you going to make double scabbards to put the weapons on the back like the one you have made for me ?" Kevin came to put his arms around his neck and he said to him : "If you already know the answer why do you ask the question ?" Axel didn''t have time to answer that Kevin was already crushing his lips against his in a passionate kiss. When he pulled away from Axel he said : "I''ll make the double scabbards when we get home, this one is just a low grade and it has 10 Agility points and 5 Stamina points but it''s still better than nothing. If you want you can practice while I draw my diagrams." Axel shook his head and said : "I''d rather stay with you, I want to watch you draw babe." Axel led him to the table where there were the weapons and he put them all to the side to give him as much room as possible to make his diagrams. Kevin took the sheets of paper and colored pencils out of his magic bag and began to draw expertly. It was not the first time he had made this kind of diagrams so he drew them quickly but with an extreme precision. Fortunately, Ellis had brought him a lot of sheets of paper because he wanted to make different kinds of diagrams. One which would represent the human body with the direction of the blood flow, and others more detailed on certain parts of the body where thanks to the pressure point one could impair this circulation. Axel was once again blown away by Kevin''s talent, his drawings were extremely precise and it would be easy to study thanks to them. Plus, as Kevin was focused on what he was doing he hadn''t realized that he was leaning forward to draw and that this position was damn sexy. He had such a wonderful view of his muscular little ass. He had to use all his willpower not to grabbed his buttocks and stroke them to his heart''s content. He held back because he was sure that Kevin wouldn''t appreciate being disturbed while he was drawing and he didn''t want to ruin his chances for tonight. Only, a few minutes later Kevin kicked him in the shins and told him without stopping drawing : "Damn Axel, how do you want me to stay focused on what I''m doing when you look at me like that." Chapter 73 - We Have A Visitor He added because he really wanted to finish his diagrams : "Axel, please go to do something else and let me finish this, okay ?" Axel, who had been caught eyeing his ass, had no choice but to let go of this perfect sight, and he decided to go train to calm his nerves. It was the only thing that could help him fight the sexual frustration he felt every time he was around Kevin, he didn''t know why he was so obsessed with him, that was the first time he felt this way for someone. Before joining the Sun Sect he had made love to women and men but it was always for one night, and he had never been fully satisfied, no one had been able to catch his attention. When he was 18 and went to the Sun Sect, he had concentrated all his energy on his training and he had realized that he enjoyed fighting with a sword far more than hanging out with someone. Well, that was true until he saw Kevin training during the annual recruitment of the Sun Sect, he had been completely captivated by his movements and after these few days spent together he really felt like he had found his soulmate. He decided to take Kevin''s advice and try to speed up his executing movements of his sword technique. He took a training sword and chose to train without his Stats increased by his own swords, if he wanted to progress he had to progress at the base of his technique. Because if he trained directly with his swords and their Stats, he wouldn''t know if he had made any progress. When Tony arrived at the training ground he was once again blown away by Axel''s technique which was more than perfect for him, and Kevin was still drawing. He decided to approach Kevin first and looked at the diagrams Kevin had made, they looked like diagrams found in books on human anatomy, they were superbly well drawn. Tony exclaimed : "Wow ! Kevin what a talent, it''s breathtaking !" Kevin looked up and decided to stop there for the moment, he scratched the back of his head embarrassed by the compliment : "It''s not like that Tony. Actually, it''s not the first time I''ve drawn them, so it''s easier to do them for me now ... Have you finished estimating our finds ?" Tony chuckled and thought that decidedly Kevin was too humble, he then said handing him a piece of paper : "Here ! These are my estimates, you were very lucky, in each of the elite knight wizards there was a small magic crystal of medium grade and in the body of the warrior wizard there was a high grade one of small size too." Axel, who had finally stopped and had just joined them, quickly looked at the paper Kevin was holding in his hand and he smirked very satisfied. Estimate : - Skeleton bones = 32 000 gold coins - Armors = 73 000 gold coins - Weapons = 50 000 gold coins - Elite knight wizards ''bodies = 30 000 gold coins - Warrior wizard''s body = 25 000 gold coins - Magical crystal, medium grade, small size = 5 000 ¡Á 3 = 15 000 gold coins - Magical crystal, high grade, small size = 50 000 gold coins - 2 axes + 1 shortsword = 65 000 gold coins Total value = 275 000 - 65 000 = 210 000 gold coins. Kevin who had seen Axel''s smile asked Tony : "Why didn''t you count the sheets of paper and the colored pencils ?" Tony laughed and said : "I don''t sell that kind of items Kevin, it was personal stuff, I''m happy to offer it to you." Tony then slapped his forehead and exclaimed : "I almost forgot, there were 3 magic bags left in the armor piles." Tony then took out of his own magic bag 3 more bags and Axel took two of them at random and he said to him : "Keep this one for you and you have no right to refuse." Tony could have kept them without telling them, it was probably from the dead knights in the dungeon boss room when he had scooped everything up before the dungeon closed, honestly he wouldn''t have thought of that. Kevin seemed satisfied and grateful for what he had just done so everything was for the best. Axel had already noticed that Kevin didn''t mind giving but that he was really uncomfortable if he felt indebted. Tony agreed and thanked them warmly, seeing that he might upset them if he ever refused. They talked together a little bit more and, after putting back their things in their magic bag and once the transaction was completed, they left Dawn city to go back to their pavilion. As they were about to get to their home, Axel abruptly stopped and frowned, Kevin who was in his arms looked at him surprised and asked him curious as to what could possibly make him react this way : "What''s the matter ? Why did you suddenly stop ?" Axel reluctantly put Kevin back on the ground and said : "We''re not alone ! We have a visitor and judging by her smell, she''s been here for a while already, what a pain this girl !" Kevin understood immediately and asked him just for confirmation : "Irina ?" Axel nodded and Kevin thought that this girl was really shameless, in fact he had prepared to face her sooner than that, and he wondered what had been holding her back for so long. He sighed helplessly and said to Axel : "Let''s go, she''s going to have to face the reality, the sooner she understands the better it will be for us." Axel really hoped it would be that easy but given Irina''s character he doubted it. He didn''t understand anything about this girl, he had already rejected her advances countless times but that didn''t stop her from starting to harass him again. He even had the impression that the more he pushed her away and the more she was determined to seduce him. She had even gone so far as to circulate a false rumor last year that they were already engaged and that he would marry her as soon as she would have finished her apprenticeship with the Sun Sect. Of course he had denied the rumor but the damage was done, and some continued to associate them together as if they were a real couple. That''s why he had warned Kevin about what he might hear, he didn''t want there to be any misunderstanding between them. It was time to put Irina back in her place once and for all, and well, for the consequences that might entail, he was ready to take full responsibility. Chapter 74 - The Final Blow Irina came from a powerful family of mages who were part of the nobility and resided in the capital, they were highly respected and had a lot of influence. Fortunately, no one could force someone to marry and thanks to Kevin''s exceptional potential no one would dare to harm him otherwise it would be the entire Sun Sect that they would alienate and even the nobles dared not offend the Sects, especially the Sun Sect. Kevin was right when he described Irina and said that she didn''t seem very talented, because unlike her two older brothers, she had been refused at the capital''s Academy for lack of talent, and her parents had therefore placed her inside the Sun Sect, which was the most famous Sect in the continent. Kevin then asked him seeing that he was still not moving : "Something wrong ?" Axel, who had been carried away by the thread of his thoughts pulls himself together and told him the truth, he told him absolutely everything he knew about Irina and her family. He also told him about the rumor she had circulated about them last year and Kevin exclaimed furious : " That girl is so shameless !" Kevin then said to him putting his arms around his neck again : "Axel, carry me in your arms again, I need to mark my territory, this girl won''t bother you anymore believe me." Axel chuckled and immediately picked him up in his arms obeying his man''s orders. Kevin then had an idea that would probably drive her mad with jealousy but that was the point after all. He untied Axel''s long black hair and made it look messy, he then kissed Axel and bit his lips to make them look swollen and finally he asked Axel to give him a conspicuous hickey on his neck. Axel thought that Irina''s intrusion had some good points in the end, and of course he didn''t just give him a hickey. After changing his position in his arms and having him put his legs on either side of his waist, he slammed him against the nearest tree trunk and devoured his neck, pressing his body against his which awakened a certain part of his anatomy. Kevin tried to struggle but Axel was too strong for him and he was really having a blast, his whole neck would soon be covered with hickeys, he should have known not to provoke Axel who was already horny enough like that. When Axel was satisfied with his job, he kissed Kevin breathlessly and he finally whispered in his ear : "Let me handle this with her and wait inside the pavilion, it won''t take me too long, I promise." Kevin who knew exactly what was going on in Axel''s head replied with a smirk, laughing : "Certainly not ! I''ll let you take care of her, but I''ll go get Alan and Erik instead." Axel looked at him with pitiful eyes but it was also important to talk to Alan and Erik so he kissed him tenderly this time and said to appease him : "Don''t worry, I''ll give myself to you later, okay." Axel''s face lit up instantly and he said : "Do whatever you want then, and you''re right ¡­ Let''s just keep doing what we planned. But before that, let her see who I really belong to." Kevin replied with a glint in his eyes that would have frightened to death this poor Irina if she had seen it : "With pleasure !" Axel chose to keep Kevin in this position, after all if he wanted to mark his territory, there couldn''t be a more explicit position than this one. It was just jubilant to imagine what Irina would look like when she would see them. He started kissing Kevin passionately again just before he stepped out of the forest, and he took the opportunity to stroke his buttocks, earning him a murderous glare from Kevin. Axel understood his message, that kind of move could be done only in private, or else he would have to endure the wrath of his man. But as Irina had just seen them in this very compromising position anyway, he stopped kissing and caressing Kevin and he put him back gently on the ground. Axel played his role to perfection and seemed surprised to see her, he cleared his throat pretending to be embarrassed : "Irina, what are you doing here ?" Irina was not really good at hiding her emotions and especially the hatred and jealousy she felt for Kevin. But she said, after taking the time to regain her composure after this shocking scene which she had just witnessed : "I have just returned from the capital and I found out that you live here now, I just wanted to stop by and see if you were comfortable and if you didn''t need anything." Axel replied without hesitation and with a grin in his face : "Thank you, but we don''t need anything, we have already all what we need." Tough, thought Kevin, it must have been a huge blow to Irina. Irina repeated somewhat surprised : "We ?" Axel''s smile widened and he put his arm around Kevin''s shoulders and told her : "Ha, it''s true that you left for the capital on Tuesday, I just remembered that Douglas had talked to me about that, he complained that someone was missing to test the mages, he was quite pissed off." Irina blushed, she was furious, the message was very clear, he was taking her for an irresponsable girl, and all of that because of this Douglas. She didn''t know why but he had never liked her anyway, she said to Axel looking for a plausible excuse : "My parents ordered me to go back to the capital, it''s not my fault. They wanted me to attend a very important event at the palace." Of course that was completely fake, she had been annoying her parents for weeks to find an excuse to escape this stupid chore of testing the new mages, and with the way Axel was looking at her, she could tell that he wasn''t fooled. Axel then told her, choosing to not say anything about this obvious lie : "If you had stayed you would have known that me and Kevin are now in a relationship and that we are living here together." Irina seemed to have been struck by lightning, she was totally petrified. She thought that with Kevin it was just curiosity, after all he was a man, how could Axel prefer a man to her. Kevin felt an intention to kill coming from this Irina and he smiled at so much naivety. This girl had absolutely no idea who she was going to mess with and he had heard enough of her nonesense like that, he then told Axel to avoid doing something he might regret later : "I''ll go get Alan and Erik and come back." Irina, who after this revelation had remained speechless, finally recovered her voice and said to him, restraining with great difficulty her desire to teach this kid a lesson, no but who he thought he was : "You shouldn''t disturb your seniors when they are at rest, Alan has not yet chosen the student who will have the privilege of having him as his tutor, and the list is quite long of those who want to be tutored by him." Kevin looked at her wondering if she was on that list, and just thinking about it made him smile even more, because what he was about to say would surely give her the final blow : "Ha yes, as Axel just told you, since you weren''t there you don''t know that yet, but Alan made an exceptional waiver request to be able to be my tutor, he should have the answer soon." Irina was confused again : "An exceptional waiver request to be able to be your tutor, but it''s impossible, the student must at least be in his or her fourth year to be able to have a tutor." A voice familiar then said : "Or you have to have an exceptional talent to be able to have a tutor, and Kevin is the first mage recruited by the Sun Sect to have an affinity with 3 elements and whose main element is the lightning one, so it makes him doubly exceptional." Kevin''s smile widened, decidedly Alan always appeared at the right time and Erik was with him that was perfect, he said to them warmly : "Hey guys, I was just going to come and get you, do you want to dinner with us tonight, I''m the one cooking." Erik was delighted, he was too curious about Kevin abilities and he really wanted to have a nice chat with him, so he looked at Alan to make sure he was okay with it, and when he saw him nodded he said to Kevin excited : "Sure, but let me help you then." Kevin agreed happily and Erik winked at Axel before taking Kevin by the shoulders to lead him inside the pavilion and away from this witch. Chapter 75 - Threat Once inside, Kevin thanked him warmly and led him into the kitchen, he asked him curious : "Erik, what brought you both here ?" Erik laughed and said : "Let me tell you, well, I had just finished my training and Alan had come to get me. We were walking home quietly when he suddenly stopped and he told me that there was a problem with the spiritual energy around us, he asked me to follow him and told me that someone was surely preparing for a fight and that we should probably intervene to stop him." Erik smiled at him and said : "Guess who was about to launch an attack on whom, as if Axel would have let you getting hurt." They both laughed and when they calmed down, Erik exclaimed : "What a pain this girl seriously, did you know that she had tried to seduce Alan before to chase after Axel, that girl was really annoying when I was trying to win the heart of my Alan." Kevin said to him sincerely : "I didn''t know and I really sympathize ... Otherwise, it''s really good that both of you came, we really wanted to invite you with Axel." Erik then asked him not trying to hide his excitement : "Have you decided to tell us your secret ?" Kevin knew that with this combat intelligence skill, Erik could only be a very smart, multi-talented person so he decided to be honest with him : "Um, that would have been hard to hide it from you anyway, one day or another we would have told you. So, we decided to tell you as soon as possible, to avoid any misunderstanding between us." Erik smiled at him and said : "You''ve done well, whatever it is, Axel has been our friend for a long time so don''t worry too much it won''t affect our relationship." Kevin smile widened and he said in a playful tone : "Well, just remember what you just said when we will tell you about it." Erik laughed, but after that he nodded looking at him seriously, and Kevin was a little curious so he asked him : "What do you think it is ?" Erik looked at him seriously and then Kevin saw in his eyes what he was looking for, there were no more doubt for him, with a hard training Erik would be able to evolved his combat intelligence skill into the warrior spirit skill : "You won''t blame me if I say what I think." Kevin shook his head and encouraged him to continue, Erik then said to him : "Actually, I have no idea, all I know is that your knowledge of fighting techniques and weapons far exceeds that of our instructors, and that knowledge doesn''t really match up with someone who is just 18. Alan told me not to bother with it and that when you will trust us enough you will tell us the truth, but we didn''t expect it to be that fast. Is it because of our relationship with Axel ?" Kevin nodded and said with a smile : "Axel is a honest person and it would have gnawed him to keep the truth from you." Erik nodded, he was glad that whatever Kevin was hiding from them, he cared enough about Axel to take his feelings into consideration, he appreciated him even more. Something else was disturbing him though, so he said : "Kevin, you know, same if Axel if stronger than you, you shouldn''t let him do that to you." Kevin looked at him visibly he didn''t understand what he was referring to so he cleared his throat before telling him a little embarrassed : "You know, all the hickeys on your neck, at least tell him to do them in places that aren''t so eyes catching." Kevin didn''t know if he should laugh or cry but he chose to laugh and he explained to him what had happened and why he did those hickeys on him. While Kevin and Erik were having a great time together preparing dinner, Axel and Alan tried to calm a completely hysterical Irina and their conversation ended in threat from Irina who swore to make them pay for this humiliation. And even if the boys didn''t understand why they had humiliated her, for Irina it was very clear. Axel, whom she had diligently pursued, had preferred to choose a man rather than her, and Alan who could have chosen her to be her tutor and benefiting from the status of her family, had preferred to become the tutor of this same boy who didn''t even have a family to support him. She would make them all pay for it, they really had no idea how powerful and long-arm her family was. After that, she stormed off and left behind Alan and Axel who were both puzzled because for them they had done nothing to deserve such a threat. Well, Axel had already guessed it would surely end like this, especially with the act he had put together with Kevin, but he couldn''t understand why Alan had been put in the same boat as them. They both agreed to keep an eye on her and then returned to find their men who seemed to get along perfectly well. Kevin with Erik''s help had cooked simple but tasty dishes and the good smell of cooking instantly made the boys forget the bad time they had just spent with Irina. As they ate, Alan asked Kevin how his first spell class went and Kevin proudly showed him the blade and shield he had created this morning. Everyone was speechless, but Kevin was too excited to pay attention to their heads, and he kept going and showed them how he was able to create 3 blades at the same time and control them perfectly. Axel and Erik were speechless because they had never seen this kind of spell before, and Kevin after only a morning had mastered it perfectly and it seemed to be very easy for him. Meanwhile, Alan was thinking exactly the same as the other two, except that he knew very well that all mages could create their own spell. It was just that normally new mages would rather copy existing spells than create new ones. To have been able to shape the spiritual energy into a blade, that could only meant that Kevin was very familar with this kind of weapon. But what really had surprised him was that he could also determine the amount of spiritual energy Kevin had concentrated in his blades. And that, if he ever managed to introduce particles of an element into them, this spell would undoubtedly be a spell level 2 and maybe even a spell level 3. Plus, his speed of execution for shaping the energy spiritual to create these blades was quite remarkable. Alan then exclaimed : "Kevin this is amazing, you can already concentrate and control such an amount of spiritual energy." He then asked him : "Who is your teacher ?" Kevin dissipated the spiritual energy and returned to the table happy to have received Alan''s praise : "His name is Julian." Alan sighed in relief and said : "I''m glad the Sun Sect leaders listened to me, I was the one who recommended these two teachers to them for you." Alan then explained to him : "When I went to ask them to be your tutor they told me that they had to think about it, and before leaving they asked me who would be better to teach you, they showed me a list and I was honest with them. Ian is not only a good friend, he is a potions genius, as for Julian he was also my spell teacher and he is really great, you are in good hands with them." Kevin was a little surprised to know that it was Alan who had recommended these two teachers, but he really appreciated both of them so that was perfect for him. Then, he asked him curiously : "Can you tell me more about the introduction of the particles inside a spell, when will I be able to see the particles without going into meditation ?" Alan laughed and told him : "Not right away, be patient Kevin, these things take time, and you will be able to see the particles of the elements and gather them together when your soul force would be around 1 000 points, not before, it''s the time for you to become familiar enough with the spiritual energy around us." When he saw that Kevin seemed confused he said to him : "For the moment, you can feel the spiritual energy which surrounds us but you have to be extremely focus to feel it, right ?" Kevin just nodded so Alan continued, Axel and Erik was also very captivated by this lesson because they were completely clueless about this kind of thing : "When you will be able to feel the spiritual energy around us without thinking about it you will only be one step away from seeing the particles of the elements without having to go into meditation." Chapter 76 - You Said secrets … Alan added for him to get it right : ? Of course, even if you don''t go into meditation, you have to be extremely focused to be able to see them. It takes a lot of practice to create a spell, because right now you are only using the spiritual energy around us. Then you will learn how to introduce the particles inside your spells, and finally the last step is to be able to directly introduce the particles of an element into the spiritual energy that you will use to create your spells." Alan got up in turn and showed him the different steps, one by one. First he created a milky white ball of spiritual energy the size of a tennis ball, then he introduced particles of fire into it and the ball turned a bright red. Then he dissipated his spell and started again but this time the fireball was created in just a few seconds. Kevin had just understood the main steps to create a spell, their teacher only showed them the first and second step but not the ultimate goal like Alan had just did. Once he would be able to gather the element particles along with the spiritual energy, he would be able to create all kinds of spells besides the ones that he could copy, it was just so cool ! But what Alan had told him made him realize something very important, namely that the items that could increase his Soul force points didn''t count in order to be able to see the particles, only his own points counted for that. Alan sat down and saw with satisfaction that Kevin had understood what he had just shown him. After that the studious vibe turned into a playful one and they continued to eat while telling Kevin anecdotes about the life here at the Sun Sect. When they had finished eating and cleaning the dishes, they all found themselves in the living room and the time for confession had arrived. Axel began : "We''ll tell you everything, but first you have to know that you need to be open-minded and that we trusted you enough to tell you Kevin''s secrets." Alan too curious to hold back : "You said ''secrets'' ¡­" Axel coughed embarrassed and confessed to them : "There are several yes." Kevin then took his hand and intertwined his fingers with his, he said to him : "Let me explain everything to them okay." Axel looked at him and Kevin seemed determinated to tell them all by himself, it was his story after all, so he nodded and then Kevin told them that his soul had transmigrated into this body, he explained to them where he came from and who he really was. He gave them the same information as Axel and Erik then exclaimed with resentment : "Fuck Axel, no wonder he has beaten me up, and that explains why you''re so knowledgeable when it comes to fighting techniques and weapons." Alan nodded and still asked very curiously : "What are your other secrets ?" Kevin looked at Axel who squeezed his hand to give him courage, so Kevin continued to explain to them what had happened with the book he had inherited, and he explained to them what the System was all about. Then, he was bombarded with questions by Alan and Erik, and so, Kevin decided to make appear and disappear one magical crystal high grade from his inventory. Alan knew very well the worth of it, actually, it was the dream of all mages to get a magical crystal high grade, same if it was a small size one. Because the particles that gather around it when you meditate are 10 times more numerous than with the one the Sun Sect used for the pavilions. Alan knew very well that without the help of the System he couldn''t have bought it in Dawn city, it was extremely rare, only in the capital during auctions you could buy some. After that, Kevin even made a fireball appear in his hand, Erik and Alan was really shocked because the fire element wasn''t a element he had an affinity with when Alan had tested him, so at the end they could only believe him. Erik exclaimed : "This is absolutely insane !" He looked at Alan but Alan had started to frown again, so he asked him curious to know why his man looked troubled : "What is it my love, something is troubling you ?" Alan didn''t answer him, he would know soon enough, he looked at Axel and Kevin in turn then he stopped on Axel and he said to him : "You did say ''secrets'' ! You already knew that we would accept the fact that his soul has transmigrated in our world, and it was rather easy to show us that his System does exist ¡­ So what''s the problem Axel ? what are you still hiding from us ?" Axel turned to Kevin and said : "It''s better if you show them, otherwise this time I''m afraid that they won''t believe us." Kevin just nodded and got up and as he took off his sweater, t-shirt, and breastplate, which he now kept always on him, Axel was watching his friends'' reaction and he wasn''t surprised to see their shocked expression when they finally saw the mark on Kevin''s chest. Alan had turned pale and Erik, even if he already knew the answer, asked all the same : "Is that the mark of the royal family ?" Alan sighed and then said to him : "It was the mark of the royal family 17 years ago, you forgot what happened." Kevin who was getting dressed was stopped in his tracks by this sentence, he asked Alan after he finished dressing up : "What happened 17 years ago ?" Alan looked at him surprised and then he looked at Axel with a disapproving expression : "Didn''t you tell him ?" Kevin also looked at Axel wondering if he had hidden something from him and Axel immediately said to him : "Don''t look at me like that, I told you everything I knew ... Alan, I''m not like you, I don''t come from an important family, I have grown up in an orphanage don''t you remember. And I''ve never been interested in royalty or nobles, I really don''t know what happened 17 years ago, but I guess that''s probably why Kevin ended up in an orphanage, isn''t it ?" Alan ran a hand over his face and exclaimed : "Damn it !" It surprised everyone including Erik who then came to put his arm around his shoulders and he asked him in a gentle tone : "You tell them or do you want me to tell them ?" Alan finally rose his head and said more for himself than for the others : "This mark explains a lot of things ..." He then looked at Erik and said to him : "Thanks sweetheart, but I will tell them, I know probably more than you about it." Erik nodded and Alan then apologized for his behavior and began to explain to them what had happened : "17 years ago the king was assassinated and his younger brother became the new king ¡­ I hate my father but he, with the rest of my family, supported the former king, your father, well, I mean the father of ¡­ You understand, don''t you ?" Kevin nodded and waited patiently for Alan to explain further but seeing that he was silent he asked him : "Why was he murdered ? Do you know who is behind all of this ? And you spoke of the king but not of the queen, what has happened to her ?" Alan realized that he had stopped there in his explanation so he apologized again and continued : "My family thinks it''s your uncle who ¡­ Can I just pretend that you really are him because it really disturbs me ¡­" Kevin nodded again, he could understand that it must be disturbing. When Alan saw that Kevin was agreed he sighed in relief and continued where he had left off : "According to them it would have been your uncle who had murdered your father, on the one hand because your father wanted to stop this war against the demons and find common ground with them. And on the other hand because he wanted to steal something from him that was only passed on to the new king and therefore the heir of this mark, apparently it was an extremely powerful thing but he never found it." Kevin immediately thought of the book the former Kevin had received for his birthday, because that was what he would have done if he was the king. If he was ever reduced to abandoning his own son, he would give him every possible chance to become powerful enough to protect himself from those who had forced him to this extremity. Alan then said to him : "This mark that appeared on your chest is unique, and only appears on one person per generation, your father was the former bearer of this mark, but it could have appeared on anyone. This mark isn''t an inheritance, only the most powerful mage can receive it. So, no matter what you think about it, this mark makes you the new king." Chapter 77 - Are You Interested ? What the hell, thought Kevin, he shook his head, and said to Alan in a non-negotiable tone : "I''m absolutely not interested in this kind of stuff, and anyway, at the moment, I''m way too weak to survive if this uncle ever finds out, right ?" Alan nodded, Kevin was right, his uncle will kill him without hesitation, and he couldn''t force him to embrace his destiny. But if there was one thing his family had instilled deep inside of him, it was to protect the bearer of that mark at any cost. He suddenly remembered what Kevin had just asked him and so he told him : "Your mother is still alive, your uncle is holding her prisoner in a tower near the Royal Palace in the Capital ... Your mother is the most powerful mage in the whole continent and he uses her as cannon fodder to protect the border that separates us from the demons territory. It seems that he has found some chains that can prevent your mother from using her powers, but according to my cousin, she would willingly agree to fight at the border to avoid too many human losses." Kevin didn''t understand everything so he asked him : "Is the Capital far from the border with the demons ?" Alan looked at him puzzled but remembered in time that he came from another world where magic didn''t exist, he said to him : "Your mother is sent over there by a teleportation portal, that kind of magic can only be learnt at the Academy of the Capital so don''t ask me to explain it to you." Erik then said to Kevin : "The border with the demons territory is really very far from the Capital, even by using the giant birds it would take several weeks to get there." Kevin asked again : "Why did my mom never try to escape if she''s that powerful ?" Alan then told him : "Because he''s holding back her younger sister and if she tries anything, her sister will be executed immediately." Kevin nodded, it made sense if it was to protect her younger sister. Then Kevin asked him, he was just curious about ''his parents'' : "Was my father a mage too ?" Alan chuckled and said to him : "Your father was even more powerful than your mother, and he was the last mage who possessed an affinity with 3 elements, I will let you guess which element was his main element ..." Kevin replied without having to think : "Lightning." Alan just said to him : "Bingo !" Erik took Alan''s chin and turned his head towards him to get his attention : "Earlier, you said that this mark explained a lot of things, what did you mean by that ?" Alan put a hand behind his neck and kissed him tenderly, he said to him : "This mark only appears on the most powerful mage, so that mainly explains why he has an affinity with 3 elements and why he is also good at controlling spiritual energy. His Soul force reserve is quite low but after all he had never used it before, and it''s very easy to increase ¡­ The fact that his parents are exceptional mages, surely helped him to get it though." When he saw that Erik was satisfied with his answer, he turned again to Axel and Kevin and asked them : "Anything else ?" Axel then said to him seriously : "It''s over, no more secrets I promise, and I would like to know how do you feel about all of that ? Is that going to create an embarrassment between us ?" Erik then said to him : "For me that doesn''t change anything, in fact, I find it downright cool." He then looked at Kevin and said : "You will have to hide this mark all the time, but I guess you already know that, right." Kevin nodded : "I know how to take care of myself. Although, I admit that having a boyfriend and friends is completely new to me, and the more people will know about me, the more I will be in danger, but I''m willing to take this risk as Axel trusts you guys." Axel then looked at Alan and asked him : "What about you Alan ?" Alan then said something he really hadn''t expected : "It changes a lot of things for me." Even Erik looked at him surprised, so Alan said quickly : "I was raised in a family of fighters, you all seem to forget it sometimes. My family always fought to protect at all cost the bearer of the pentagram mark and I know from my cousin that my father and my older brother continue to protect your mother as much as they can. My father fought alongside your father, and my grand father alongside the former bearer of the pentagram mark. All this to tell you that I had already planned to become your tutor, but now, knowing that you are the new bearer of this mark, no matter what the two of you decide to do, we will follow you." Alan added with a determined tone : "I hate my father for what he did to me, but I respect his loyalty, I don''t care if you don''t want to be the new king, but let me protect you, help you and support you ... And together it will always be easier to get us out of a bad situation." He then looked at Erik, he already knew that he would agreed but he still had to ask : "Are you okay with that ?" Erik smile widened, he hadn''t expected this from Alan but he said enthusiastically : "Of course my love, if you want to follow them it''s okay, as for me, I will always follow you." Alan looked touched by what he had just said and leaned down to give him a kiss on his forehead. Kevin then said with a big smile : "You are sure that you aren''t going to regret what you just said." Alan looked at him surprised and Axel laughed, Kevin and him exchanged a knowing look, and Kevin then explained to them, seeing how curious they were getting : "First of all, what I''m going to tell you cannot be considered as a secret, let''s say it''s something that brought us together a lot with Axel." Kevin saw them both frown and he found that they definitely made a really lovely couple together : "The first time we went out with Axel we ran into a dungeon, and we realized that not only did it make us earn a lot of money, but it also brought us a lot of other benefits. Thanks to my System, I can find boxes that could have stayed unnoticed, and each time inside these boxes we have discovered weapons or items that were more or less powerful depending on the level of the box. Once you wear these items or weapons, their Stats are added to yours. It''s also the fastest way we''ve found to get me to level up quickly." He then looked at Alan and said : "The necklace you tried on didn''t come from Tony''s shop but from one of the boxes found in a dungeon." Alan then exclaimed : "What the hell Axel, dungeons are dangerous, what if something happened to him." Axel then said to him : "Alan, how can you say that ¡­ You are one of the few who know my true level of power, you really believe that I would put his life in danger if I was not 200% sure that I could protect him." Erik seeing that Alan looked tense, tried to distract his man''s attention by asking Kevin : "Why are you telling us this though ?" Kevin scratched the back of his head and he said, avoiding to mention that he had been hypnotized by an unknown force of course : "Well this afternoon we ran into a dungeon with a purple vortex, the System warned us that we needed at least 2 other powerful people with us to be able to get into it. With Axel we wanted to invite you to come with us, and we will also share the rewards that the System will give us with you. So, are you interested ?" Erik immediately exclaimed super excited : "Too awesome, my love ..." He fell silent immediately when he saw Alan''s expression, Alan gave him a warning look that was best not to ignore, so he said quickly to appease his man : "All in all, I think it''s better if Axel talks about it with Alan." He then looked at Kevin and said : "How about you show me the room that you modified for your training, let''s them talk, okay." Kevin looked at Axel who nodded so he motioned for Erik to follow him and they let their men come to an agreement between them. When they arrived in the bedroom, which was now equipped with all the essentials to build muscle, Kevin pulled out the axes they had just bought from Tony and handed them to Erik who looked paralyzed. Kevin then said to him : "I chose them myself for you, take them." Chapter 78 - Do You Have Already Done It Or Not Yet ? Erik finally picked them up not quite knowing how to react, he had never owned good weapons, as they were rare and expensive. The Sun Sect instructors always kept the best weapons for themselves or for their favorite students, but Erik wasn''t one of those lucky students, at least, he wasn''t one of them. Now he felt like he had hit the jackpot, first because Axel had chosen him to be his student and then thanks to Kevin''s knowledge, he knew that he was finally going to get really, really strong. He still found it hard to believe this was real, Kevin was a super assassin with incredible abilities and he was also the bearer of the pentagram mark ... A super assassin and the future best mage of their world, and this man was his friend and he was ready to teach him, who in his right mind would refuse this opportunity ? Plus, Alan seemed determined to protect Kevin, so obviously, his life was going to change dramatically from now on. But he wasn''t scared, on the contrary he was really excited, his instinct told him that it was for the best. Life in a Sect wasn''t all that exhilarating, the only thing he loved here was Alan, the rest didn''t matter and most of all he dreamed of traveling across the continent and maybe even beyond. When he took the weapons in his hands he immediately felt their powers and Kevin smiled when he saw the expression of surprise on his face, Erik said to him : "Damn Kevin, I don''t know how much they have cost you but I probably don''t have enough money to pay you back." Kevin looked at him with a gentle smile and said : "It''s a gift Erik, and besides, I haven''t finished yet what I wanted to give you ... In your opinion, how long are they going to argue ?" Erik laughed feeling a little embarrassed : "Alan is very stubborn, I think it will take Axel a while to convince him, but I''m sure that Axel wouldn''t put your life in danger so he must have the right arguments to reassure Alan." Kevin nodded : "He told me that he had already been inside a dungeon with a purple vortex, and with the help of the both of you there would be no problem. He also said that we just needed to find you some good weapons to boost your Stats to the maximum and it should be fine, by the way it reminds me, do you want me to try to see your Stats ?" Erik answered him without hesitation : "Of course Kevin ! Wow, this is just too cool !" Kevin could see that Erik was really excited by all of this, and he was glad that he had accepted it so well. He then told him, before activating his perception skill : "Put down the axes, I want to see your Stats without the weapons." Erik obediently put down the axes and he was eager to know if Kevin could see his Stats or not. [ STATS ] Name : ERIK Race : Human Level 56 Class : Fighter (Warrior) Exp : 11 890 / 26 800 Strength : 115 Agility : 105 Stamina : 112 Chakra : 2 240 / 2 240 Perception : 135 HP : 2 400 / 2 400 [ EQUIPPED ITEMS ] None Kevin was amazed and delighted, he could finally see the Stats of one of his friends, and Erik''s Stats were very good, he told him everything and he also gave him the Stats of the axes and the scabbard he had found for him and that he was going to modify. Erik didn''t know if his Stats were good or not, but with the addition of the Stats from the weapons that Kevin had found for him, they would be for sure. He saw Kevin pull out the scabbard and some leather straps, as well as some tinkering material, and in less than 10min, he had designed a double scabbard for him so that he could carry his axes on his back at all times. Erik hissed really impressed, and he tried it with the axes right away. He then felt a drastic change in his whole body, he was lighter and it was like he also had become much stronger than before, that feeling was truly amazing and very enjoyable. He chose to test his new strength on the equipment near him, and to his surprise, when he moved the machines he didn''t even feel their weight it was as if they were as light as a feather. He immediately asked Kevin : "The change in my Stats isn''t permanent is it ... it''s only when I carry the axes with me." Kevin nodded : "Yes, it''s only when you are carrying them." Kevin looked again at his Stats and his Strength points had been increased by 290, his Agility points by 140, and his Stamina points by 35, it was a very good start. He suddenly said to Erik : "Do you mind if I make mine too, in addition to my daggers, I decided to also wear shortswords, on the one hand it increases my Stats considerably, and on the other hand shortswords are more useful when I need to behead monsters." Erik was a little surprised by his detached tone, as if beheading monsters was something completely normal. Then he remembered that he had been an assassin in his past life and that he had probably killed a lot of people, which is why he probably didn''t care about killing monsters. Well, it was in his past life, he wasn''t an assassin anymore so it was fine, he said smiling at him : "Go ahead, go ahead, don''t mind me ..." Erik got curious and he asked him : "Could you tell me your Stats afterwards ?" Kevin laughed and said : "Of course !" Kevin only needed a few more minutes to make a double scabbard for his shortswords and then he took them from his magic bag and wore them with his new ready-made double scabbard. He chose to look at his own Stats fully equipped with all his weapons and items, and when he was finally ready he opened the holographic screen of his System and focus on the Stats menu. [ STATS ] Name : KEVIN Race : Human Level 25 Class : Mage Exp : 1 655 / 5 000 Strength : 30 + 300 Agility : 30 + 175 Stamina : 31 + 115 Soul force : 1 162 / 1 162 (232 + 930) Perception : 56 + 25 HP : 550 / 550 Points available to distribute : 15 Physical damage reduction 15%. Magic damage reduction 30%. [ EQUIPPED ITEMS ] Necklace : High grade Ring : High grade Shortsword : Medium grade ¡Á 2 Dagger : Medium grade Necklace : Medium grade Bracelet : Medium grade Hand wraps : Medium grade ¡Á 2 Breastplate : Medium grade Scabbard : Medium grade Dagger : Low grade Ring : Low grade Knee pads : Low grade Kevin had just remembered that he hadn''t yet distributed his points earned by killing the dungeon boss, and as usual he put everything in his Perception points which increased to 71. When he gave his Stats to Erik, he hissed again in admiration : "Kevin you are really exceptional, no wonder Axel is crazy about you ... By the way, do you have already done it or not yet." Kevin looked at him speechless, was that really a question that could be asked, but after all, friends surely shared this kind of stuff with each other, so he decided to be honest : "No, not yet, but I told him that I was ready to go further in our relationship, so I think tonight will be our first night." Erik laughed and he took out a small pot from his magic bag, he handed it to him : "Here, it''s an ointment that Alan has created, it''s made with magical herbs, and let''s just say that if you put this ointment you know where, it will be much easier for Axel to get in and for you it will take almost all the pain away. Believe me, as it''s your first time to make love, by using this, it''s going to be a magical night." Kevin took it without hesitating, considering the size of Axel''s member, if this ointment could help them for their first time he wouldn''t say no, and he didn''t forget to thank Erik warmly for that. After this little interlude, and as their men still hadn''t made an appearance, Kevin decided to show Erik a few simple movements so he could start practicing with his axes. Space was really limited in this room but Kevin explained to Erik that it was not bad because he had to be able to fight anywhere, and adapt to any situation even if he was in a tiny place. Kevin knew that Erik had that kind of potential, but the latter was not yet aware of it. Erik was like a rough jewel that he had to take the time to polish so that he could show his full potential. Kevin then began by explaining to him where the center of gravity of the axes was, and how to hold them and strike with them to be able to use all their powers. Chapter 79 - First Night Part 1 Kevin then showed him how to parry and disarm an opponent, and after half an hour of practice, Axel and Alan finally appeared and Alan immediately motioned for Erik to follow him. The evening seemed over ¡­ Erik thanked Kevin for all his advice and hurried over to join the only man who mattered to him. After putting his new weapons in his magic bag, he threw himself into Alan''s arms and kissed him passionately, it was time to go and practice a whole different sport and when he saw the look full of lust that Alan was giving him he knew they were on the same page. Erik didn''t have time to ask how their discussion had ended because Alan bluntly threw him over his shoulder like a bag of potatoes and after nodding to Axel and Kevin he disappeared with a surprising speed that left Kevin completely speechless. However, the smile of the hunter who was going to devour his prey that had appeared on Alan''s face had not escaped him, Erik would probably spend the rest of this night satisfying his man''s desires. He turned to Axel and asked : "So, how did it go ?" Axel who had been a little surprised by Alan''s behavior recovered and said to him : "I managed to convince him, they are coming with us tomorrow, we will leave at 6.30am." Axel then asked him because Alan wanted to know what he was going to do about this matter : "Babe, what did you plan to do about the queen ?" Kevin looked at him wondering why he was asking him this kind of question, but he said without hesitation : "I''m going to rescue her of course. Same if she isn''t my true mother, I owe her for this new body ... But, I won''t tell her who I am, after all, her son died in that alley. I could never be him and I don''t want to, I love our peaceful life. Believe me, I got hunted down because of politics in my world, I won''t make the same mistake twice. After saving her and her sister, we will let Alan''s family take care of them and I will disappear without anyone noticing.." Axel asked him again : "How are you going to do it ?" Kevin had nothing to hide from him so he told him : "I will take advantage of the annual capital''s tournament, I don''t have enough information yet to tell you more on how I will do it, but don''t worry though, I will tell you everything when I will have gotten the information I need." Axel smiled at him and said : "Rescuing the queen and her sister was one of Alan''s conditions to come with us tomorrow." Kevin asked him then : "One of the conditions ?" Axel coughed a little embarrassed but Alan was uncompromising on certain points : "Considering your past he asked me what you were planning to do, he suspected that we would not stay at the Sun Sect for a long time, and as he told you already, he said that he wanted to accompany us to protect you and of course Erik would stay with him." Kevin shrugged, he had guessed that already, what he didn''t understand was why Axel looked so embarrassed. So, he looked at him raising an eyebrow to make him understand that he was still waiting and Axel after having passed one of his hands on his face finally confessed to him : "It was frankly very embarrassing. So, he gave me a lecture about taking good care of you and that I will be responsible for you well-being. He also told me that if I break your heart he will tear my guts out ..." Kevin then burst out laughing, he really hadn''t expected this, and Axel said to him : "Babe, it''s not funny, isn''t he supposed to be my friend ... Anyway, I told him that we had already talked about it together and that we have planned to get a promise of engagement at the annual capital''s tournament." Kevin came to snuggle up in his arms and he confessed to him : "Me too, I had a really awkward moment with Erik, do you want to know what it was ?" Axel lifted his chin and kissed him tenderly before saying curiously to him : "Tell me babe." Kevin then took a small pot out of his joggers pants pocket and showed it to Axel : "Do you know what it is ?" Axel took it and opened it but he didn''t recognize this smell so he said honestly : "No idea." Kevin wasn''t expecting that, he was sure Axel must have known about this kind of product so he said blushing : "Alan has created it for Erik on purpose, it''s made from magical herbs and it''s kind of ¡­ It''s ... Damn, it''s a lubricant." Axel opened wide his eyes in amazement, he didn''t think Erik would discuss these things with Kevin, so this was his awkward moment with him. Well, he wouldn''t tell Kevin, but Alan had also given him a bag of magical herbs to put in their hot spring water. He had told him that it would help Kevin not to have too much body aches the next morning and that the marks he would make on his body would almost disappear entirely. Alan had also lectured him on the hickeys he had done on Kevin''s neck and he had to explain to him why he had done that. Then, Axel''s smile widened and he told him in a very seductive voice : "What if we go test it right now ¡­ We''re finally alone ¡­ And I really ¡­ Really ... Really want you babe." Kevin felt his heart race and he saw Axel''s blue deep eyes grow darker and darker. If his heart was betraying his desire for him, Axel''s eyes acted like a barometer and he knew that right now, as Axel had just told him, he really wanted him. He put his arms around his neck and began to kiss him passionately while pressing himself against him. Axel, who had just received the signal he wanted, put the small pot in his pants pocket and put his hands on Kevin''s buttocks to lift him up and position him against his erection which was already starting to ache. Kevin then wrapped his legs around Axel''s waist and he began to rub against his erection, waves of pleasure overwhelmed him and he moaned as he continued to kiss him. Axel wasted no more time and led them straight to their room. After placing Kevin delicately on the bed, he undressed him entirely with his hands shaking with excitement and then once he was fully naked he undressed quickly too, not forgetting to put this little magic pot on their nightstand. Axel positioned himself on top of Kevin and asked him just to be absolutely sure : "Babe, are you sure, because once we will start I won''t stop no matter what." Kevin put his hands behind his neck and said : "Just shut up and fuck me Axel !" Axel after hearing that from Kevin''s mouth felt his erection growing even bigger and then he said to him with his predator smile : "Don''t worry babe, I''m going to fuck you until you ask me for mercy." Kevin didn''t have time to answer him that Axel had already taken possession of his mouth, his tongue slipping through easily between his lips to go and play a frantic dance with his. Kevin tensed a bit when Axel positioned his legs on his shoulders exposing the part of his body that would soon be ravaged by the monster that was waiting patiently between his legs. Just to think about it, Kevin tensed even more, and this obviously didn''t escape to Axel. Axel stopped kissing him and he whispered in his ear : "Relax babe, I promise you''ll feel good, trust me." Kevin wasn''t a coward and he had already given his word to Axel so he wouldn''t back down but he just wanted to yell at him ''Trust me ... Trust me ... It''s not you who is going to get your asshole ravaged by a huge erect member''. Luckily he held back in time, he took a deep breath and tried to relax, Axel seeing that he was finally relaxing a bit, took the opportunity to begin his exploration, first he needed to distract Kevin''s attention. So, he started to play with his nipples, while sucking one and nibbling it, he rubbed and pinched the other one with his hand, and when he heard Kevin''s moans of pleasure, he discreetly took the pot that was on the nightstand and once he had managed to open it, he decided to apply it to him first. His member was more than ready to penetrate Kevin but he was going to have to take it upon himself as he didn''t want it to go wrong for Kevin''s first time. He then put a good dose of this ointment on his fingers and after that his member was well lubricated, he stopped playing with Kevin''s nipples and he rested his forehead against his. Chapter 80 - First Night Part 2 (NSFW) Axel wanted to see his expression when he would first touch him in this place that he coveted so much. He could see that Kevin was about to complain so he quickly applied a large amount of this ointment on his asshole and he thrusted inside his first finger. Oddly enough he didn''t feel too much resistance and other than a little grimace from Kevin he seemed to be taking it pretty well. He started thrusting his finger back and forth inside his asshole and Kevin then grabbed his shoulders with his hands and bit his lower lip which was the sexiest thing he had ever seen him doing. Axel felt that his patience wouldn''t last very long, so he thrusted his second finger inside which made Kevin swear and he felt his fingers tighten on his shoulders, he then asked him worried : "Babe, is that okay ?" Kevin wasn''t sure how to answer his question. This feeling of being penetrated by his fingers was just too weird, and although it was a bit painful at first, after a few back and forth thrusts, the pain would go away to be replaced by a immense pleasure especially when he touched him in a specific place. Axel who was about to withdraw his fingers because he didn''t want to hurt Kevin finally heard him said : "Axel, damn ... Right there ... Yes, just there ¡­ haaa ¡­ This is so good !" Axel, who hadn''t expected this feel relieved and delighted. He took great pleasure in satisfying his man especially since now he knew where to go to give him a maximum of pleasure. He said to him after kissing him fiercely : "Kev, you''re driving me crazy babe, I want you so badly." Kevin then said to him : "What are you waiting for ... Make me yours then ... Axel ..." Axel shook his head and answered him while playing with his tongue with the lobe of his ear : "Not yet babe, you are too tight, you have to open up more for me." Axel then bit his earlobe and he thrusted a third finger inside him, a moan of pain escaped Kevin but it was quickly replaced by moans of pleasure because Axel kept teasing this spot that gave him so much pleasure. Axel couldn''t hold back anymore, Kevin kept repeating his name between two moans and his member was about to explode, it was really getting painful. Axel then said to him because he wanted to look him in the eyes when he would penetrate him for the first time, he wanted to keep the memory of that night in his mind forever : "Babe ... You are ready now, it will be more painful than with my fingers, but bear with it okay, I promise that it won''t last long and that afterwards you will feel even better than now." He saw Kevin bite his lower lip again and he withdrew his fingers, he finally took his member in his hand and positioned it in front of the entrance to his asshole, he rubbed it against his walls and as he wasn''t feeling any resistance he began to penetrate him. He couldn''t believe that he was finally penetrating him, but he was so big that only half of his member was inside. He gave Kevin the time to adjust, and still watching him, he started to move and he used more and more powerful thrusts to put his full length inside him. Once he was fully inside Kevin, a moan of pure happiness escaped him and he saw that a tear had run down his cheek. He licked it with his tongue as he continued to penetrate Kevin again and again, he couldn''t hold back anymore, and when he was done licking his tear he kissed his eyes and whispered in his ear : "You are mine now, no one else will ever touch you, I will be the only one." Kevin wanted to yell at him to come out, he was so huge that the pain was almost unbearable but he chose to believe in Axel''s words and he tried to relax. Axel had told him he would soon feel even better than with his fingers, so he better be right, because otherwise he would never let him do it again, or he would reverse their roles and be the one in top. When Axel felt Kevin''s walls were stopping to try to push him away he was finally able to reach again that spot that gave him the most pleasure. Kevin felt the difference too, and although it was still a little painful, he felt that intense pleasure again spreading through his body, but this time it was even more intense and it was so much better than everything else Axel had done to him. Kevin didn''t even know what he was saying anymore, he was aware of begging Axel to continue penetrating him and he also had changed of position and his legs was now wrapped around Axel''s waist. With his hands he had guided Axel''s head towards one of his nipples without any shame and he was already about to cum. But he didn''t want to cum so early so he focused on other thing and help Axel to go even deeper inside him, the more he could get of that intense feeling of pleasure the better it would be. Axel who had only one desire, was that Kevin have an unforgettable moment for their first night, hastened to carry out all his whims. They both lost track of the time as their were pleasuring each other like their would be no tomorrow. When Kevin told him that he was about to cum he further accelerated the pace of his thrusts to give him the maximum of pleasure. And when he finally ejaculated, Axel immediately joined him after just few more thrusts and he stayed inside Kevin for a while to enjoy this moment with him. Kevin finally pushed him aside and he didn''t even dare to look at what his body looked like, he had felt Axel give him hickeys all over his chest, but he was too immersed in his own pleasure to care about it, and now he felt that the semen of Axel was leaking between his legs. He looked at Axel and said in a pitiful tone : "Axel, that was too good, but now it hurts like hell, and ... I can hardly move." Kevin took his hand and put it on his thigh where he felt his semen was flowing, he said a little embarrassed : "Help me please, that isn''t a very pleasant feeling." Chapter 81 - You Have Reached Level 25 Axel looked at him with a beaming smile on his face, he put his hand on his abs which were strating to be visible and he caressed him in a tender way. After admiring his body full of his hickeys he said : "Don''t worry, I will take good care of you babe." Axel then added to prepare him and to appease him : "The next few times will be less painful for you babe, your body will get used to it." Axel then straightened up and carried him as usual, and kevin nestled in his powerful arms resting his head in the crook of his neck. He was so dead tired, and every part of his body was paining, but fortunately for him Axel was a caring boyfriend. Axel went straight to the bathroom and after helping Kevin to wash up, he told him to wait for a bit and he returned to their bedroom to get the bag of magical herbs that Alan had given to him. Once back, he emptied it in their pool of hot spring water, and a few minutes later, when a good smell spread in the bathroom, Axel carried Kevin again and they entered the pool together. Kevin finally gave up and fell asleep in his arms as the hot water mixed with the magical herbs was healing his battered body. Axel was a bit angry with himself, maybe he could have restrained himself a little bit more for his first time, but there was nothing he could do about it, Kevin had this weird effect on him. It was like he was awakening his animal urges while he was still in his human form, it had never happened to him before and he knew that now only Kevin could satisfy him. After 40min, Axel decided to get out of the water and he dried them off before going to bed. He then left him a note on the nightstand to tell him to wake him up at 5.30am. Kevin had like an internal alarm clock and he always woke up at 5.00am, he had explained to him that it had always been like this, and that he rarely slept more than 4 or 5 hours in a row, except in cases of extreme fatigue. Axel joined him under the blanket and Kevin came mechanically nestled in his arms and he even heard him breathe a sigh of contentment which made him smile, he kissed him on his forehead and he whispered in his ear : "Sleep peacefully babe, I''m watching over you." Since the hotel incident, he had whispered this sentence to him every night and Kevin hadn''t had a nightmare since then. He didn''t know if it was effective or not but as long as Kevin managed to sleep peacefully it didn''t matter to him if he had to reassure him every night. Axel looked at the time and it was only 11.30pm, he said to Alan to meet them at 6.30am in front of their pavilion and he had asked him to come with weapons. He knew that his cousin, the only member of his family he had kept in touch with, had given him a splendid sword last year when he had won the annual capital''s tournament of mages. This sword alone should increase his Stats enough for what were hidden behind that purple vortex. Axel before falling asleep, tighten his arms around Kevin''s body. He was confident that Kevin would wake him up in time tomorrow morning and he was confident enough in his survival animal instinct to protect him if ever an unexpectedly danger arose. When Kevin woke up, he lazily checked the time on the main menu of the System and it was 4.30am, curious he thought, he must have fallen asleep earlier than he thought to wake up at this time. His body was intertwined with Axel''s as usual and a bright smile appeared on his face at the memory of the last night. That was it, with Axel they had taken a step which for him was a definitive one, he just hoped that the day where his Warrior Spirit innate skill would be triggered, it wouldn''t frighten him to the point that he would want to run away from him. When Kevin pulled himself out of his arms and stood up, he was relieved to be able to move his body normally, the pain he had felt after they had made love was completely gone and only few hickeys were still visible on his chest. It was perfect, he then saw the note on the nightstand and read it ''Babe, thank you for this unforgettable moment it will be forever engraved in my memory ¡­ Wake me up at 5.30am for ours next adventures !''. Kevin couldn''t have dreamt for a better wake-up call, he knew he must look like an idiot smiling to himself like that but he couldn''t help it. After putting on a black joggers pants, and as he had some time left, he decided to check how many Soul force points he needed to use the new spells he had managed to copy yesterday. And when the holographic screen of the System appeared in front of his eyes, he saw that the Quests menu was flashing as if to get his attention. So, too curious to wait, he chose to start with this menu instead. [ DAILY QUESTS ] Warning : you have reached level 25, the daily quests have evolved. Strengthen your body : - 1h of fighting = 1 Strength point, 1 Agility point, 1 Stamina point (max 3 points per day for each of them) - If you completed the 3h of fighting = 100 exp points Strengthen your Soul force : - 1h of meditation = 2 Soul force points (max 6 points per day) - If you completed the 3h of meditation = 100 exp points [ MONTHLY QUEST ] Completed, a new one will be available next month. [ OPTIONAL QUEST 1 ] Warning : the dungeon will close in 22 hours 46 minutes 06 seconds Team up with Axel and 2 other powerful people and kill the dungeon boss. [ OPTIONAL QUEST 2 ] Warning : the dungeon will close in 22 hours 46 minutes 06 seconds Kill all the demons inside the dungeon : 0 / 320 Too awesome ! Was the only thought that came to his mind. He not only would get better Stats and experience points faster, but now he could also tell when a dungeon was going to close thanks to this countdown. He really hadn''t expected this when he decided to control the spells he had copied yesterday, besides, it was time to go take a look at them, so he focused on the Skills menu and the holographic screen immediately changed. Chapter 82 - Breakfast Is Served His innate skills hadn''t changed, however his passive skills had also increased by one level each. [ PASSIVE SKILLS ] Perception level 3 : Allows you to see your opponent''s level and Stats if they are not 50 levels above yours. Allows you to see the grade and Stats of Items and the grade of boxes. Allows you to see the time the dungeon will stay open. Soul force required to activate : None Recovery level 3 : 30 min of rest allows you to recover 150 Soul force points. 30 min of meditation allows you to recover 300 Soul force points. Again, Kevin was completely amazed, the change between level 2 and level 3 of the Recovery skill doubled the points of Soul force that he would gain, really too cool ! So he continued down his Skills menu and saw that his active skills hadn''t changed, so he finally focused on what really interested him. [ MASTERY OF THE ELEMENTS ] Lightning element level 5 : 14 140 / 20 000 Spell : None Water element level 3 : 4 402 / 5 000 Spell level 1 : Water Arrow (Soul force required to activate : 30) Wind element level 2 : 568 / 2 500 Spell : None Earth element level 2 : 249 / 2 500 Spell level 1 : Throwing Stones (Soul force required to activate : 20) Fire element level 1 : 235 / 1 000 Spell level 3 : Giant Fire Ball (Requirements to activate : Fire element level 3 + 200 Soul force points) Spell level 1 : Fire Ball (Soul force required to activate : 20) Darkness element level 0 : 0 / 2000 Spell level 3 : Summoning Dead Knights (Requirements to activate : Darkness element level 3 + 1 000 Soul force points) Spell level 1 : Darkness Ball (Requirements to activate : Darkness element level 1 + 200 Soul force points) He couldn''t believe his eyes, the Darkness element had appeared in his Mastery of the elements skill block, did that mean if he absorbed the 2 000 particles needed to get to level 1 he would be able to absorb them in the same way as the others. He had completely forgotten to ask Alan last night how to use the talisman papers, could he directly absorb the particles that were inside ? Well, anyway, even if he could get to level 3 with the help of the talisman papers, he needed 1 000 Soul force points to be able to use the Summoning Dead Knights spell. This meant that if he chose to use it during a fight, he would have to rely on potions in order to regain his Soul force points. He had a ton of questions for Alan but that could wait until next week. Today, he was going to face powerful monsters and it was better for him to concentrate on what he had mastered rather than trying new things. Seeing what time it was he decided to go and cook breakfast for them. He chose to make a big one, after all they were going to have to use a lot of energy to fight today. Once he was done getting everything ready, he wanted to do something he had never done before. He went outside and went to pick a flower that looked like the roses of his world but which here hadn''t a pink or red color but a blue one that was similar of the color of Axel''s eyes. He had spotted them on the way home the last time and he just went to pick one of them and he put it on a tray where their breakfast was already waiting, he then brought it to their room to surprise Axel. When he arrived in their room, he put the tray on the nightstand and he gently shook Axel to wake him up. Axel woke up with a start but calmed down immediately when he felt a hand on his cheek, he could recognize this warmth and scent anywhere, and when he also smelt the delicious smell of breakfast he looked at him startled, did Kevin really bring him breakfast in bed ? He put one of his hands on Kevin''s hand that was on his cheek and he turned his head slightly to kiss his palm. Kevin smiled at him and said : "Breakfast is served !" Axel then looked in the direction where this delicious smell was coming from, and he saw that Kevin had even taken the time to go and pick for him a flower. Damn, he thought, if he wasn''t already madly in love with Kevin he probably would have succumbed to his charm after that. Axel, who really hated talking in the morning, even more just after woken up, thanked him warmly and asked him how he was feeling. He was relieved to see that Kevin was feeling perfectly fine, and that he had enjoyed their night of love as much as he had, he would make sure to thank his two friends who had helped them to make this first night unforgettable. Kevin came and sat down next to Axel and as he knew Axel didn''t like to talk when he had just woken up, he told him, while they were sharing their breakfast, what he had discovered about the changes of his daily quests, his passive skills, the fact that the Darkness element had appeared with the other ones ... Axel listened intently and when they had finished their breakfast, he was awake enough to join in the conversation and he exclaimed very enthusiastically : "Babe, this is really great, that means we can practice together now." Kevin smiled at him and said : "Yep, we can train together, and I can train Erik too, I just need to figure out what to do when I wake up at 5am now ..." Kevin hadn''t given it too much thought yet, but the best option at the moment seemed to be crafting potions, which would allow him to gain lot of Soul force points and also experience points. Axel had turned pale and he said quickly : "5am it''s too early for me babe ..." Kevin got up from the bed and said : "I know Axel, we''ll do my 3 hours of fighting in the afternoon and when you and Erik won''t be there, I''m sure it won''t hurt Alan to train a little bit." Axel got up too, he was still naked and he came to take Kevin in his arms : "What are you thinking then ?" Kevin answered him honestly while putting his arms around his neck : "Either meditation or crafting potions, but potions give me more benefit at the moment, so I think I will favor them." Axel nodded and carried him to the bathroom, as Kevin had woken him up early, they had time to do a little extra activity. Kevin saw Axel''s eye color darken and he told him quickly : "Axel be reasonable, my body isn''t fully recovered from yesterday and I need to be in good shape for what await us in this dungeon." Axel chuckled and after kissing him passionately and closing the bathroom door he said to him : "Don''t worry babe, I''m going to be reasonable, I promise." Kevin restrained himself to yell at him ''my ass you''re going to be reasonable, your eyes are showing your true intentions to me''. An hour later, Axel and Kevin were fully equipped and ready to go, and to Kevin''s relief, Axel had really been reasonable. He had only masturbated them together while taking their shower, and he had also promised him that tonight he wouldn''t be so reasonable. But he said that he shouldn''t worry though, because the second time would be much less painful for him, ''ahem ... let''s not think about that and focused on what''s is waiting for us today first''. When Alan and Erik had joined them, they were also fully equipped and Axel asked Kevin if he could check Alan''s sword Stats. Alan curious handed his sword to Kevin, he had never used it since his cousin had given it to him, it was a long sword as he liked them, and the color of its blade was a flaming red except for the edges which was the same color as that of its hilt. Its hilt was a blood red color and when Axel saw it closer he hissed in amazement and said to Alan : "I didn''t know your cousin gave you an artifact, have you already made a blood pact with your sword ?" Kevin took the sword in his hand when he saw that Alan was staring dumbfounded at Axel, apparently he had no idea that his sword was an artifact, but given the color of the hilt it looked like it had been cut straight from the Nerudium. Because that color, without a doubt, looked like the Nerudium that they had set aside for their personal use, so it was a high grade one. Kevin was really eager to see what kind of Stats could give a high grade Nerudium so he activated his perception skill and read the information out loud for everyone. [ ARTIFACT ] High grade sword : + 250 Strength points, + 100 Agility points, + 70 Stamina points. Fire element : + 400% damage, Chakra points required to activate : 500 Chapter 83 - A Divine Artifact Kevin was a bit confused so he asked ignoring everyone''s shocked look after he revealed those Stats : "Alan, since you''re a mage you don''t have chakra, so you can''t use the fire attacks of your sword, right ?" Alan picked up his sword and answered mechanically because he still had a hard time believing that his cousin had given him such a powerful weapon : "Wrong ! Of course I can use it ! And it''s even better for me, I wouldn''t need to use a lot of Soul force to activate the fire attacks of this sword." In front of Kevin''s puzzled gaze he said : "Let me explain. Mages are not supposed to fight with weapons because they can already use spells to defend themselves and attack. An artifact is a weapon where we have introduced so many particles of an element inside, that they can reproduce on their own and can therefore be used at will. But to launch an attack with it, a fighter will have to provide a minimum of chakra, and for a mage, it''s enough for him to concentrate the particles which are inside the sword to cast a spell." Kevin then asked to be sure he understood correctly : "So, it''s like this sword is a reserve of fire particles for you, is it ?" Alan nodded : "You got it right, by using the fire particles that are inside this sword I will also save a lot of Soul force for casting spells. However, to be able to use this artifact at its full potential I would need to test it to find out how long the particles take to reproduce." Kevin then thought that what Alan had just told him sounded like the special attacks in the virtual reality games he had played in his home world, which needed a cool down to be usable again. Alan had frozen, he finally realized what he was holding in his hands, he said then looking at them : "I hadn''t even noticed that this sword was an artifact, as long as the blood pact isn''t created, I cannot feel the particles of fire that are inside it." Erik then said to him : "What are you waiting for then, do it my love !" Alan looked at him and then said : "Take it sweetheart, I can take another sword, it doesn''t matter for me." Erik looked at him surprised then he shook his head and said to him : "What are you talking about, I remind you that this is a gift from your cousin, and Kevin has already found for me powerful weapons." He added to appease his man : "And he was right you know, I''m much more comfortable with axes than swords to fight, you''ll see, you''re going to be blown away." Kevin smiled when he saw that Alan wasn''t very happy that Erik refused to take this sword and he couldn''t help but think that Axel had tried to do the same thing to him yesterday and that he had reacted exactly the same way as Alan. He then said to Alan : "Don''t worry about Erik, he will become very strong trust me, and this sword is perfect for you, the fire element is one of your elements so you will be able to use very powerful spells thanks to this sword." Axel finally said to help Alan to make the final decision : "Kevin is right, this sword is perfect for you and you are aware of it, so make a fucking blood pact with it, and after that we will leave." Alan eventually capitulated, and he cut one of his fingers with the blade of the sword. When the sword has absorbed enough of his blood, a red glow enveloped them both and that glow disappeared after only just a few seconds. Kevin was a little skeptical and he asked : "Is that all ?" Alan looked at him puzzled and asked him in turn : "Yes that''s all, why ? What exactly did you expect ?" Kevin saw that they were all looking at him strangely so he explained to them : "Well, it''s just that when I made the blood pact with the book, two golden beams appeared. The first one hit my chest and make the pentagram mark appear on it, and the other one hit my forehead and I guess that it was to create the link between the book and my mind, and that link is represented by the System. And for me it lasted 5 minutes while your blood pact with your sword lasted only a few seconds." Axel then frowned and said : "You never told me about it ¡­ Alan, golden beams ¡­ Are you thinking at what I''m thinking." Alan nodded quite shocked and he said : "It would explain why his uncle killed his father so he could take it over." Kevin then asked them because it could feel that it was something important : "What are you two thinking about ?" Axel then said to him : "This book was surely a divine artifact, it''s the most powerful grade of all the artifacts, and that''s probably why your System is so useful and why it continues to evolve." Alan and Erik exclaimed at the same time : "It has evolved !" Kevin scratched the back of his head and explained to them what he had discovered this morning and the change in his menus. They were both speechless and Kevin took the opportunity to activate his perception skill, he was too curious to know if he could see the Stats of Alan and he said to him : "Alan, I will try to see your Stats, but I don''t guarantee anything because in my opinion you are too powerful for me to see them in detail, but it''s worth a try anyway." [ STATS ] Name : ALAN Race : Human Level ??? Class : Mage (Elite) Exp : 45 670 / 74 600 Strength : ??? + 250 Agility : ??? + 100 Stamina : ??? + 70 Soul force : ??? Perception : ??? HP : 5 900 / 5 900 [ EQUIPPED ITEMS ] Sword : High grade artifact, Fire element spell level 7 maximum. Mastery of the elements : Fire element level 8, Wind element level 7. Crafting potions : hight grade potions. Kevin immediately exclaimed : "Wow, you are so cool !" He immediately read Alan''s Stats to them and Alan looked at his sword like he couldn''t believe it, he repeated : "Level 7¡­ I can use a spell of level 7 with this sword ¡­ It''s completely mind-boggling." Axel was really satisfied, thanks to that, no matter what was inside that purple dungeon, he was confident that the four of them would be enough to deal with it. He motioned for Kevin to get onto his back and he kept his two swords in his hands so that Kevin could find a comfortable position for this trip, then he said to Alan and Erik : "Kevin is still too slow and he doesn''t have enough stamina to be able to follow us on such a long distance, but you two try to follow me and not slow me down too much." He had said that last sentence in a playful and provocative tone on purpose to motivate them to give their best, and he said when he saw that they were ready : "Let''s go !" They both nodded and started to follow Axel when the latter started running through the forest, today he couldn''t use his wolf form to go faster but thanks to the Stats of his weapons his speed had increased a lot. He was careful not to outrun Alan and Erik too much and after 3 hours of running at full speed without stopping, they finally arrived in front of the purple vortex. When Kevin got off Axel''s back, he immediately took out two Mind Protection potions high grade, one for himself and one for Erik, that would save them from being hypnotized by this unknown force for the next 2 hours. Apparently, Axel was immune to this influence and so he assumed Alan must be too. He gave the potion to Erik and explained to him what it was. Erik took it and drank it without hesitation, he knew that he wasn''t strong enough yet and he didn''t want to be a burden for his friends and especially not for the man of his life. Kevin then saw the same messages as the last time appeared in front of his eyes but this time there was the countdown with it. [ OPTIONAL QUEST 1 ] Warning : the dungeon will close in 18 hours 12 minutes 49 seconds. Team up with Axel and 2 other powerful people and kill the dungeon boss. - Reward 1 : 30 Stats points - Reward 2 : 50 000 gold coins - Reward 3 : Choose 4 high grade items in the System''s Store [ OPTIONAL QUEST 2 ] Warning : the dungeon will close in 18 hours 12 minutes 49 seconds. Kill all the demons inside the dungeon : 0 / 320 - Reward 1 : 50 000 gold coins - Reward 2 : Legendary grade box ¡Á 1 Kevin gave them the remaining time to loot this dungeon and he saw Alan walk towards the vegetation that was dead around the purple vortex. Chapter 84 - The Flower Of Necronia Alan bent down and scrutinized the dead vegetation. When he saw the fine pink powder almost undetectable if you didn''t know what to look for, he had no doubts as to what had killed all the vegetation. Axel had already explained everything he knew about this dungeon to him and together they had deduced that the boss of that dungeon must be a Vampire. They were Superior Demons and that would explain why Kevin had been hypnotized. Indeed, Vampires were well known to be able to enter your mind and hypnotize you, and what they enjoyed the most to do was making the humans who had dared to disturb them in their nest fight against each other. In addition, the Vampires between them reproduced very quickly, it took only 15 days for their female to give birth and only 60 days for them to become adults, that''s why the number of demons to kill was so high in Kevin''s quest. Alan then said to them while getting up sure of what he had found : "It is indeed a nest of Vampires that we are dealing with, what killed the vegetation is a flower called Necronia, it is not toxic for the Vampires because these Superior Demons have a huge healing power to fight against its toxin. But, for us, it''s fatal if we breathe in its pollen, and we know for sure that they use this flower to protect their nest." Kevin then asked : "What level is this poison considered ?" It was Axel who answered him with a smile : "It''s a poison level 3, the only problem is that many ignore the effects of this poison and when they realize that they have been poisoned it''s already too late to be able to be treated. But thanks to the Purify potion high grade that we got yesterday, there is no problem, we just have to get rid of all these flowers at once." Alan nodded and said to them : "With Axel, we''ll go first. Wait 2 min to join us." He then looked at Axel and said : "I believe it''s time for me to test the power of my sword." Alan took out of the scabbard his sword and a red glow began to shine all around the blade. Axel also took his artifact sword and both entered the dungeon without further delay. Kevin looked at Erik and saw that he was clenching his fists and that he looked tensed, so he said to him : "Don''t worry about them and relax or you won''t be able to keep a clear mind to fight." He added just in case to reassure him : "Erik, do you know what the combat intelligence skill is ?" Erik took Kevin''s advice, and tried to relax, there was no point in feeling guilty and feeling helpless, as Kevin had told him, he absolutely had to keep a clear mind to fight : "This skill allows me to adapt to any opponent and quickly find parries." Kevin nodded satisfied : "Indeed, it''s the first step of the combat intelligence skill." Erik looked at him puzzled and repeated : "The first step ?" Kevin was happy to have found a good distraction for him so he continued his explanation : "The second step is to be able to fight in any conditions and always push your limits to the maximum until you pass out." Erik''s face had become serious, he knew that what Kevin was telling him was personal experiences, he could feel it, there was no way someone could know something like that. Kevin then said : "The third step is what you call here the Warrior Spirit, even unconscious your body will continue to fight until all the threat are gone or when you die." Erik had never heard of the Warrior Spirit before, or of someone who can continue to fight even if he is unconscious, it seemed completely crazy to him, so he asked Kevin doubtful : "Are you sure is it possible, I mean, it seems a little crazy, no ?" Kevin chuckled and said, patting him on the shoulder before throwing the bomb : "I''m the perfect example that it''s possible, I went through all these stages and I ended up awakening this Warrior Spirit, actually in this life it has become an innate skill for me." He looked Erik in the eye and he said to him : "But I got that skill only because I wanted to survive in my home world, for you it''s different, if you ever manage to awaken this force that lies dormant in you, it will be for Alan, and only for him. So have more confidence in yourself because those who have this kind of potential are extremely rare." Erik still had a hard time to imagine that he had this kind of potential but he chose to believe him and he smiled at him completely reassured that one day he could protect his man and his friends : "Thanks Kev, we should go now, they must be waiting for us." Kevin nodded and they walked through the purple vortex together, what awaited them on the other side looked like a land that had been devastated by fire, everything was charred black and reduced to ashes. A little further a thick fog prevented them from seeing further than a few meters, it was really very creepy. When they saw that Axel and Alan were standing just a little further to their left they quickly joined them and halfway Kevin saw messages appear above them. [ WARNING ] You have been poisoned by the flower of Necronia, poison level 3 : you are losing 100 HP / min. ''What the hell'' thought Kevin, he immediately took out 2 Purify potions high grade and threw them without delay at Axel and Alan, 100 HP / min was enormous, he quickly told them while joining them : "You have been poisoned by this flower and you are losing 100 HP / min, drink it quickly." Erik looked worriedly at Alan and wasn''t relieved until Alan had finished drinking the whole potion. He immediately turned to Kevin waiting for a confirmation that the poison had been removed from their body and Kevin just nodded to let him know it was okay. The messages were gone as soon as they both drank their potion, and Kevin came to nestle in Axel''s arms who said to reassure him : "It''s okay babe, it''s over ! There will be no more Necronia flowers, the Vampires only use them to guard the entrance to their nest." Kevin who hadn''t asked the question yet was really curious : "How do you kill a Vampire ?" Axel answered him immediately : "They are Superior Demons, they are smarter than the demons you used to fight so you have to be extremely careful. To kill them you have only two choices, by beheading them or ripping their hearts out, just stabbing them won''t be enough you really have to rip it out from them, Vampires can regenerate very quickly as Alan has already told you. Alan then said : "There is another way to kill them, you can also burn them until they turn to ashes, but I don''t think the fire element spell level 1 you showed me yesterday will be enough to kill them." Kevin nodded and asked Axel again : "Can you spot them or not, like they are Superior demons ?" Axel ruffled his hair tenderly and said : "In fact, since they are Superior Demons I can detect them even more easily than the other demons." He explained to him : "I can spot the aura of power that''s surrounded them, being a Superior demon isn''t always an advantage. Something else babe ¡­ have no mercy on them because they won''t have any for you, remember that okay." He turned to Alan and Erik and said : "It''s the same for you too, don''t forget what they are and that their favorite food is us !" They both nodded and Axel finally put his arm around Kevin''s shoulders to guide him through the fog, Alan and Erik followed them discreetly but very closely as the fog grew thicker and thicker as they moved forward. When the fog disappeared they found themselves standing in front of a huge mansion that looked strangely like those found in the horror movies Kevin had had the opportunity to watch in his world. Alan then said, surprising everyone as they were all lost in their own thoughts : "The flowers of Necronia were their first protection put in place to protect their nest. This thick fog was undoubtedly their second protection, without Axel''s keen senses we would probably never have found this mansion. So, what should we expect now ?" Kevin couldn''t help but say in an attempt to lighten the mood of everybody : "A zombie attack maybe !" This joke didn''t seem to have had the effect he was expected as they were all looking at him puzzled, Kevin scratched the back of his head and asked : "What ? It was just a joke ¡­" Erik then asked him curiously : "What is a zombie ?" Chapter 85 - Sentries ''No kidding'' thought Kevin, so it was because they didn''t know what zombies were that the three of them were looking at him that way. Kevin sighed helplessly and explained to them : "Well ... They are originally humans but have been deprived of consciousness and they are often very aggressive and cannibalistic." Axel who had never heard of something like that said to him trying to reassure him : "Don''t worry there won''t be this kind of thing here, the last line of defense for their nest will probably be their sentries." Kevin has preferred not to point out that he wasn''t at all worried or scared, on the contrary, he was very excited, but what Axel had just said caught his attention and he looked at him startled before asking : "Did you spot any ?" Axel smiled at him and said : "There are about ten approaching at high speed, you should be able to see their notifications soon." And as Axel had predicted, the first notification appeared only few seconds later, it came from the roof of the mansion. [ STATS ] Name : Elite Knight Vampire Race : Superior Demon Class : Fighter Level 35 HP : 1050 / 1050 Recover 5 HP / sec Kevin frowned and read the information for everyone, he could recover 5 HP points per second, it was the scariest thing he had seen so far, it made them almost impossible to kill. He understood better why Axel had told him to rip out their heart and not stab them, instant death was definitely the only way to kill them. The Vampire was dressed in an uniform all in black and he was also wearing a long red cloak. His face was as white as snow and his lips were a blood red that contrasted starkly with the color of the rest of his face, he also had a reddish glow that was shining in his black eyes. Kevin took his shortswords in his hands and he prepared himself to fight, he was now level 25, thanks to his Stats improved by those of his weapons, this Vampire should not be a problem to him. Suddenly, notifications popped up from everywhere and there were 6 more Elite Knight Vampires that looked like two drops of water like the first Vampire that appeared, and the most powerful of them was level 48. There were also 4 Warrior Vampires, respectively level 57, 63, 68, and 75. They could be easily differentiate from the others because their long cloak weren''t red but black with golden buttons which gave a very showy effect, it was probably a way to recognize their superiority rank within their nest. When Kevin gave the information he got from the System, Axel said in an authoritative and non-negotiable tone : "With Alan we''ll be dealing with the Warrior Vampires, we''ll let you give them the final blow so you both will be able get some more experience points." He looked at Erik and said : "Erik I would love to tell you that I entrust Kevin''s safety to you but I''m not really sure he needs it, so just be careful the two of you and watch out for each other." The vampires were also grouped together to talk about their attack strategy, they were more numerous than them but two of the intruders were extremely powerful, it would be difficult to stop them. The Warrior Vampire who was level 75, then took out a bat from his long black cloak and whispered in its ear the information they had gathered on the intruders. He sent it to warn their master of the danger represented by these intruders and then he focused again on those powerful opponents. Their attack strategy was similar to the one Axel had just given, except that the Vampire leader thought that his men he had sent to deal with the two weaker ones would come back and give them a hand after they were done with them, he thought that it shouldn''t take them long to finish them off. Of course, this strategy was doomed to fail because none of his men would be able to come back and give them a hand. Alan threw some giant fireballs at the Vampires to separate them in two groups and after that the confrontation began. Kevin and Erik had chosen to fight back to back together to avoid being an easy target for these Vampires. Their levels really weren''t to be taken lightly, luckily, Erik level was highter than theirs, so with his axes Stats it wouldn''t be a problem at all. Kevin said to help him : "Use the movements I taught you last night, the ones you have already mastered, don''t try to improvise with weapons that you don''t fully understand okay." Erik said without hesitation : "Okay Kev, I will follow your advice, and don''t worry too much about me, stay focused on your own fight." Kevin twirled his swords in his hands and his creepy smile appeared on his face, the 3 Elite Knight Vampires facing him were level 35, 38 and 42, while the 4 preparing to attack Erik was level 36, 44, 46 and 48. Kevin was very impressed with the level of these Vampires but soon that little anxiety was replaced by the excitement and adrenaline to fight against such powerful opponents. A first Vampire walked over to him, snickering and licking his lips, he caught sight of his sharp canines, and Kevin found it really disgusting. He let him attack first, well, he didn''t really have a choice as he was always back to back with Erik, but his attack wasn''t as fast or as strong as he had expected and he parried it easily. He took the opportunity to counterattack and he chopped his wrist that was holding his sword with a completely unstoppable expert movement. And when the Vampire who was completely taken aback by this unexpected counterattack which was exceptional in speed and precision, grabbed his wrist and screamed in pain out of sheer reflex, Kevin used that to his advantage and while the Vampire was still in shock, he beheaded him with another very fast and powerful movement. After that, this Vampire turned to dust leaving only some sort of large blood-red colored stone behind him which had an oval shape, he said looking to the others Vampires a little annoyed : "So noisy ! Who''s next ?" Erik laughed out loud and said : "So guys, who wants to be next ! We are in a bit of a hurry, we would like to join our men back as soon as possible." Kevin''s creepy smile suddenly disappeared from his lips, his face had become completely expressionless but the Vampires who were in front of him couldn''t help but shiver under his glare, he said to them : "If there''s one thing I hate the most it''s waiting." It was time to try his new fire spell against those poor indecisive Vampires. A message immediately appeared before his eyes at this single thought. [ Fire element spell level 1 : Fire ball, Soul force required to activate : 20. Yes / No. 4 Fire Balls can be launched at the same time, it requires 100 Soul force points to activate this special attack. Yes / No. ] Hell yes ! Thought Kevin when he saw that he could use 4 Fire Balls at the same time, it''s going to be fun ! 4 Fire Balls instantly appeared right in front of him and he immediately felt connected with them, as if he had created them. He could move them as he pleased and he focused on the Vampires in front of him, two each. He really needed extreme concentration to be able to direct his 4 Fireballs at the same time, but after a few tries he managed to hit one of the two Vampires with one of his Fire balls. Because he had just gotten wounded, he had a few seconds of inattention and those few seconds, when you were facing someone like Kevin, was enough to cost you your life. And that exactely what happened to this poor Vampire who was still wondering how this weakling human could fight so well and use spells in the same time. Kevin threw him the remaining 3 Fire balls and he immediately disintegrated in front of his eyes, also leaving a stone similar to that of the other Vampire he had already executed. Just one more, thought Kevin, and Erik had also killed 2 Vampires, it was time to speed things up, a 3v2 was completely different from a 7v2. Kevin grabbed Erik''s elbow and he propelled him towards the Vampire who remained on his side, saying : "Take care of this one, I''ll take care of the others." Erik swore and yelled out loud : "What the fuck !" He was so surprised at this change of behavior from Kevin and he really wasn''t prepared for this. But it wasn''t the right time to make a fuss about it, as he still had a Vampire to kill and this one was attacking him without giving him a second of respite. Chapter 86 - Elixir Of Long Life Kevin on the other hand rushed towards the two Vampires who remained on this side and thanks to his improved Stats and his formidable fighting techniques, those 2 Vampires who should have handle him easily, ended up both beheaded without understanding what had just happened to them. When Kevin saw that Erik had just beheaded the last Elite knight Vampire they were facing, he focused all his attention on Axel and Alan right away, especially Axel of course, and to his relief there was already only the Warrior Vampire level 75 standing to fight against them. The other three had already been overpowered and held captive by chains made of fire which could only be Alan''s work, it was super impressive. Kevin used his observation skill just out of curiosity about this spell and a message popped up instantly. [ Fire element spell level 4 : Imprisonment by Fire, need 1 200 Soul force points to activate the observation skill, your Soul force reserve is insufficient to copy this spell. ] So close, thought Kevin, he didn''t have time to think about it too much because Erik who had joined him said : "We ??better not disturb them, let them finish their fight first." Kevin nodded, he knew that they had kept those Vampires alive so that he and Erik could gain more experience points and become stronger faster. Not to mention the rewards that Kevin would be able to win thanks to his System, like a legendary box for example, if ever the System was satisfied with his results. But Kevin knew also that it was easier to kill than to just defeat someone in a real fight. If it was a training or a competition it would be fine, but in this kind of situation it could be very dangerous to just try to neutralize him rather than killing him. After a fierce fight, Axel and Alan successfully immobilize the Warrior Vampire level 75 and Axel said to Kevin : "Go ahead babe, this one is for you." The life or death of this Warrior Vampire hung by a thread, and for the first time in his long life, he was scared. He was held by chains made of fire like the others and when he saw the younger one arrived in front of him, he knew he was done for, this little one gave him goosebumps, the way he looked at him, he had no doubt that those eyes were those of a killer. Kevin didn''t even stop and without an ounce of remorse he crossed his shortswords in front of him and with a sharp blow he beheaded him. The chains of fire disappeared immediately and after that his body was reduced to ashes, they found 3 oval stones of blood-red color, one of them was much larger than the others. Kevin wasn''t interested by those stones yet and he turned his attention to the other 3 Warrior Vampires who were quietly waiting to be executed. He decided to kill the one with the level 68 because he was the only one who made money when he killed monsters, so, the higher the level was the higher was the reward. After he was done, he motioned for Erik to kill the remaining two. Sentries were all elimanated, but the fact that the strongest Warrior Vampire had sent a bat to possibly warn their master of their arrival had not escaped him. Axel snapped him out of his thoughts by handing him the largest of the oval-shaped, blood-red colored stones : "Babe, can you check what this is with the help of your System ?" Kevin looked at him and Alan and asked them suspiciously : "Don''t you already know what this is ?" Axel looked at Alan who explained to him : "We know already that they are bloodstones, once melted they are used as ingredients in a lot of potions high grade, but maybe it has another use. Your System is really handy for that sort of thing, it''s like an encyclopedia except you don''t have to search, and you could take the opportunity to see how much it''s worth." So, Kevin took the bloodstone Axel was still holding out to him and his head full of Alan''s questions, he focused on the bloodstone and a message popped up immediately. [ ITEM ] Bloodstone, high grade, large size : can be used as ingredient in potions high grade, and in some potions legendary grade, like the long life elixir potion which allows you to extend your life for a hundred years. Bloodstone is also the equivalent of magic crystals for demons and is worth a tremendous amount of money for them. Its value is 200 000 gold coins or 10 000 diamonds in demons territory, 1 diamond = 100 gold coins. Kevin fell silent after reading the information aloud, everyone was speechless, not only were these bloodstones worth a fortune but he had also just learned that there was a potion that allowed to live another hundred years. Kevin, fed up with the suspense, opened the holographic screen of his System and went straight to the Store menu, he wanted to know if it was possible to buy such a potion directly with the System. [ STORE ] Elixir of Long Life potion legendary grade : Currently unavailable, you must first reach level 100 to unlock it. Holy shit, Kevin thought, when he would reached level 100 he would even be able to buy this kind of potion, just to think about it he was already drooling. He gave the good news to everyone which shocked them even more. Axel finally came to his senses and asked him what they had gained with the System and how many levels he had gained. So Kevin once again opened the holographic screen of his System, but this time he remained on the main menu where several messages were waiting for him. [ SUMMARY ] Killing Superior Demons you earned 39 850 gold coins (you earned by killing Superior Demons with the others 27 700 gold coins), 20 950 exp points (you earned by killing Superior Demons with the others 15 750 exp points). You have leveled up 4 times, 4 points had been added to all your Stats. An additional reward has been granted to you because you have just exceeded the threshold of 50 000 cumulative experience points. - Reward 1 : high grade box - Reward 2 : 20 Stats points After reading the messages to everyone, Kevin just said : "Let''s save everything for later, we have to keep moving forwards, we still have so many Vampires to kill." He couldn''t help but think that they had to hurry now that the boss of this dungeon got some information on them. Fortunately, the information the Warrior Vampire had sent to his master was before he fought them, so it could only be based on their respective level and not on their fighting technique or even the use of powerful weapons. They all nodded and Axel said as he picked up all the bloodstones : "The sentries are always elite soldiers so those inside the mansion should be easier to kill." Alan agreed and said : "Yes, I think so too, other than the Vampires who will be guarding the boss of this dungeon, the others should be easy to kill." Alan then took out a potion from his magic bag and he drank it completely, Kevin asked him curiously : "Was it a potion to recover your Soul force points ?" He had asked him this question because the Spirit potion medium grade he had earned from the System''s rewards was yellow in color while this one was orange. Alan nodded and said to him : "It''s a Spirit potion high grade, I always have some of those in my magic bag because sometimes I train too much and I don''t realize that I have completely exhausted my Soul force reserve, so I use this potion to replenish it." A Spirit potion high grade, Kevin couldn''t help but ask : "Did you craft it ?" Erik laughed out loud and replied instead of Alan : "Of course he crafted it, at least he''s sure it''s perfectly executed." Alan was thrilled to be praised by Erik and he kissed his forehead to thank him, but when he saw the adoring gaze with which he was looking at him, he ended up kissing his cute little nose, and finally he kissed his lips that were so tender and so damn tempting and he lingered on them a little longer than he had anticipated at first. In fact, so long that Axel had to cough for them both to remember where they were, and that it wasn''t really the right time to do this kind of things. Alan still wanted to kiss him a little longer, but Erik gently pushed him away to make him understand to stop, so he stopped and put an arm around his waist in a possessive way, and when Erik looked at him wondering why he was holding his waist he saw this special glint in Alan''s eyes and he knew he was done for. Chapter 87 - Partying (NSFW) After Axel saw that Alan had regained his senses, he guided them inside the huge mansion and he said to them once inside : "There are very few Vampires on the floors and they are all low levels. There must be a basement under the mansion because that''s where the dungeon boss''s aura of power comes from. We''re still very far from him but I can tell you with certainty that I have never faced a monster as powerful as him. We will have to join forces and be extremely careful, it will be a very tough fight and a very dangerous one." Kevin then asked to him : "So all the other Vampires are in the basement of the mansion ?" Axel just nodded and said to Alan and Erik : "There are 7 Vampires on the second floor, and 12 on the first floor, we leave them to you, with Kevin we will take care of the ones downstairs and we will meet up here once we''re done." Alan and Erik immediately disappeared upstairs and Axel guided Kevin to where he felt that the Vampires were, he whispered in his ear : "Babe, don''t wait for the System notifications, don''t forget that they are Superior Demons and that they are smarter than the monsters you have been used to fight. Use the element of surprise to kill as many Vampires as you can, I will only intervene if I feel that it''s necessary. They are all yours babe, and there are quite a few inside, maybe twenty or a little more ... Enjoy !" Kevin turned his head and kissed him softly at first but because of what Alan and Erik had done earlier, that soft kiss turned into a fierce one and Axel had to use all his willpower to let Kevin go. He whispered again close to his ear : "Behave, or I will kill all those Vampires quickly and come back to take care of you." Kevin in response bit his neck and lick him just where he had just bit him. And Axel then grabbed his buttocks and pressed him against his body to show him that he was no longer playing. Kevin had just woken up the monster that was lying quiet between his legs, and his only wish was to thrust it back into his tight asshole. Kevin would almost have let himself be tempted but he couldn''t miss such a great opportunity to level up, they probably wouldn''t find a purple dungeon every week. He said, rubbing himself against him : "I promise to finish them quickly, but you will have to be quick too or they will wait for us." Kevin then pulled away from Axel and his face changed dramatically, he had just regained his expressionless face but with that glint in his eyes that had given goosebumps to his previous opponents. Axel was rendered speechless, he thought he would be rejected merciless by Kevin but after what he had just said his erection was once again painful, he thought then that damn, why Kevin had such a strong effect on him. Kevin who was completely oblivious of the storm he had just cause in Axel''s heart, kicked the door that exploded into a thousand pieces. And apparently the Vampires in that room, which looked like a ballroom, were partying. Kevin didn''t pay attention to the details or the notifications he received from the System that were starting to pop up in all four corners of the room, and he simply started killing those who were standing the closer to him. He beheaded some and ripped out the hearts of others, it wasn''t until he had almost completely finished his carnage that he realized that these Vampires weren''t just partying but that he had probably interrupted an orgy. His mind was focused only on how to kill them and get it over with as quickly as possible, but now that he saw the last two male Vampires and the female they were protected, he could see that their clothes were undone and that they had bite marks on them in very specific places ... My god, thought Kevin, and before he completely lost his focus he rushed over these last three Vampires who were level 8, 12 and 15 and killed them without wasting any more time. He was still a little shocked at what he had just found out so when Axel tried to tease him by whispering something in his ear, Kevin jumped in fright but instantly relaxed as he recognized the voice and the aura of power emanating from his man. Axel laughed and said : "Babe, don''t tell me that you just noticed that you have interrupted them at a really bad time." Kevin blushed and then coughed to regain his composure : "I ... I really hadn''t seen anything ... There were really many of them so I did as you said and took advantage of the element of surprise to kill as many Vampires as possible ... By the way, you were right, those Vampires were really of low levels ¡­ Axel ¡­ What are you doing ?" Axel had started to kiss his neck, then his jaw, then he bit his earlobe which aroused his desire. When Axel finally heard him moan and that his heartbeat was starting to speed up again he whispered to him : "I''m giving you your reward for being really very fast." Kevin suddenly turned and crushed his lips with his, Axel immediately grabbed his buttocks and lifted him up so that he could position his legs around his waist. Then he walked to a dark corner of the room and checked where Alan and Erik were. When he realized that there were no more Vampires on the floors but that they didn''t seem to move, he deduced that they were having a good time too. Well, when he saw the predator smile hanging on Alan lips just before he vanished he knew that Erik was done for. So, after checking that they wouldn''t be bothered by their friends and that the rest of the Vampires must be in the basement, he said to Kevin : "If you don''t want to go any further tell me to stop right now." Kevin then replied something he hadn''t expected : "You have 5 minutes not a minute more." Axel''s smile widened and he put him down on the floor, turning him to make him face the wall, he then rubbed his erection against his buttocks and whispered in his ear in a sexy voice : "You will have cum long before the 5 minutes is over." He wasted no more time in provocation and lowered Kevin''s pants and underwear, he then took out the lubricant concocted by Alan and after putting some on his erection and on Kevin''s asshole, he penetrated him with just one strong thrust. He heard Kevin swear but he picked up the pace of his thrusts and with one of his hands he began to masturbate him at the same time, this time he heard moans of pleasure and he couldn''t help but whisper all against his ear : "So Babe ¡­ do you like it ?" Kevin, who had just put his forehead against the wall for support, while Axel was still accelerating his thrusts, and with his expert hand which was taking care of his member already ready to explode by so much stimulation, he could only say : "Good ... Damn ¡­ It''s too good like that !" As Axel had predicted, 5min was more than enough to satisfy both of them. And after a quick wash, Axel went to retrieve the bloodstones left by these Vampires which turned out to be smaller than the ones they had already collected. Meanwhile Kevin checked his messages and smiled when he saw that he had leveled up again, he had just earned 20 250 gold coins and 6 740 exp points, and he was now level 30. He also looked at his Quests menu and saw that they had only killed 52 Vampires out of the 320 that this nest was containing. Just as they were coming out of the ballroom, Alan and Erik land in front of them and Alan triumphantly said to Erik : "See, I told you we had the time to do it !" Erik then said to him, blushing : "You really had to say that out loud." Axel laughed heartily and said : "Let''s go, we still have to find the entrance to the base..." But he hadn''t even finished his sentence that Kevin, who was looking in another direction, told him : "I found it, the entrance to the basement is over there." Kevin was showing them a completely blank section of the wall, he told them that the System sent him a notification. As expected, this System was really useful in this kind of situation, and Axel didn''t want to waste anytime searching if there was a secret mechanism to open it. He walked over and focused his chakra in his hand.. He then hit the wall with all his might and he completely pulverized it revealing a stair leading down into the darkness. Chapter 88 - Never Without You There were no torches or any other source of light, so Alan created few small Fire Balls and he placed them all around them to light the way. As soon as Kevin started to go down the stair, he felt the presence of a very powerful evil being, he could only describe it that way because that aura he felt made every hair on his body stand up, and it was like if all his senses had gone on red alert. But he still had to be far away, because otherwise the System would have probably already sent him a warning notification, well that was what he thought. He looked at Axel who also seemed tense because of this presence and when he caught his gaze, Axel told him guessing his thoughts : "He''s still far away babe, don''t be scared, and he won''t come to defend his Vampires, for him they are only servants and it''s enough to keep some females with him to reconstitute his nest." Kevin nodded, trusting Axel completely, and once they got to the bottom of the stair, Axel guided them to the nearest place where he felt the presence of Vampires and with Alan they stayed behind letting Kevin and Erik fight to their heart''s content. They continued their progression killing absolutely everything standing in their way. When they finally stumbled upon some Warrior Vampires guarding a door, Axel and Alan neutralized them the same way they had dealt with the sentries outside the mansion, and Kevin and Erik executed them sharing the experience points. Alan opened the door which was not locked but curiously he closed it immediately and said to Axel : "Carry on without me, I''ll take care of this place, I''ll join you back in a little while." Erik quickly said to him : "I''m staying with you my love." But Alan to his surprise rejected his offer : "Go with them, I promise I won''t be long." Kevin could see that Alan was determined so he took Erik by the elbow and forced him to follow them, he turned and looked at Alan in the eyes to make him understand that he knew what was behind that door and that he thanked him for taking care of it. Other than a nursery he didn''t see what these Warrior Vampires could have protected, and the fact that Alan wanted to prevent Erik from finding out showed how much he loved him and care for him. Axel quickly found other Vampires to keep Erik from thinking too much about it as he too had guessed what was probably behind that door, and Alan joined them even before they had both finished fighting. Kevin decided to watch how many Vampires they still had to kill even though he already suspected that there might not be many left as the evil aura of this dungeon boss was growing more and more powerful. [ OPTIONAL QUEST 2 ] Warning : the dungeon will close in 16 hour 17 minutes 34 seconds Kill all the demons inside the dungeon : 308 / 320 When Kevin announced this to everyone, there was no doubt that the next battle would be in the boss room. Axel then said to Kevin : "Babe, give us all a Mind Protection potion high grade, I''m not confident enough to be sure to resist his mental attacks when we will be so close to him. And the effects for the both of you will soon dispel so it''s better to take another one before the final fight." Kevin nodded and gave to everyone a Mind Protection potion that they all drank right away, Axel continued to give his instructions even though everyone already suspected the strategy to follow : "With Alan we will take care of the dungeon boss ... Babe, as soon as you get the notifications on the Vampires inside the room just give me their level, with Erik you are going to have to be very careful, all the remaining Vampires must be extremely powerful, much more powerful than the two of you." Kevin had already suspected it, so far the Warrior Vampire level 75 that they had faced before entering the mansion had been the most powerful one. So it was easy to assume that those protecting the boss of this dungeon were as strong as him and probably even stronger. Kevin then said : "You will have to start attacking the dungeon boss on your own, we will need Alan with us. I will be really surprised if we are able to fight them alone." Alan then said something that surprised everyone and Erik instantly paled : "I will be the one fighting him while Axel will help you to kill the rest of the Vampires ..." He stopped speaking when he saw the distress in Erik''s eyes, he sighed and hugged him : "It''s going to be okay sweetheart, I''m the most qualified to fight him, thanks to this sword my fire spells are almost unlimited and Vampires fear the fire ¡­" He took his chin and kissed him passionately : "When you''re done with the rest of the Vampires, I want you and Kevin not to intervene ¡­ If things go wrong, I want you to get out of here with him righ away, is that clear !" Erik immediately replied : "Never without you ! But it was very clear my love." Kevin tried to stifle his laughter but Alan heard it anyway and he looked really frustrated, so he took Axel by the hand and they gave them some more privacy. Kevin agreed with Alan, this was the best strategy plan, but he also agreed with Erik that he would never left his man here. When Alan saw that Kevin was walking out of the room with Axel, he returned his full attention to Erik''s face, which had remained extremely serious and determined. He then rested his forehead against his and looked at him in the eyes, saying : "You are pissing me off, you know that right, shame that I can''t punish you right away." Erik put his hands behind his neck and said : "Well, I will let you punish me all you want once we will get home, how does that sound for you ?" Erik saw the effect of his sentence instantly reflect in Alan''s eyes, he didn''t even try to hide his desire from him, on the contrary that smile he knew so well started to appear on his lips and Erik knew that if they ever made it out alive, he probably wouldn''t be able to go to practice tomorrow. Alan bit Erik''s lower lip, then he ran his lips over his skin until he reached his Adam''s apple. Chapter 89 - The Boss Room Alan sensually licked his Adam''s apple and after that, his lips still resting on Erik''s skin, he went to the base of his neck where he knew it was Erik''s favorite spot, and he bit him with just the right amount of strength to give him the maximum of pleasure. Erik''s knees flexed at the intense sensation of pleasure he had just felt and as Alan held him tight against his body, he whispered in his ear : "I will remind you of that promise sweetheart." Axel ended up knocking on the door and said to them shaking his head helplessly : "If you''re done, let''s go !" Alan kissed Erik''s forehead one last time and he told him something he used to whisper in his ear when he was asleep : "I love you." Even though Erik was surprised by this sudden confession he answered him fervently : "I love you too my love ... be careful, if something happens to you ..." Alan had just put his hand over his mouth and he said with a reassuring smile : "Nothing will happen to me sweetheart, be quiet and stay focused on your own fight." Erik nodded and Alan finally released him, they joined Axel and Kevin and they all headed towards the end of the corridor that led to the boss room. Here we go, Kevin thought, he was really wondering what level the dungeon boss would be at. Axel kicked the door as usual and once inside they all positioned themselves in line to face their enemies. The notifications popped up and Kevin gave only the information Axel had asked him for. The 3 females who were glued to the Vampire who sat on a golden throne at the back of the room, and where there were red stones that looked strangely like bloodstones encrusted in it, were level 56, 62 and 68. As for the 8 Warrior Vampires guarding them, they had all super high levels, the lowest was level 72 and the highest was level 85. Kevin then said to Axel and Alan : "Kill them as soon as you have the chance, with Erik we have gained enough experience points like that, there is no point in putting yourself in danger so that we can win some additional levels." Kevin then focused on the dungeon boss and a notification popped up immediately. [ STATS ] Name : Elite Warrior Vampire (Dungeon Boss) Race : Superior Demon Class : Fighter / Hypnotist Level 104 HP : 7 600 / 7 600 Recover 20 HP / sec Resistance to magic damage 30% Resistance to physical damage 40% What the fuck, thought Kevin, how could a demon be so powerful, how were they suppose to kill him ? Kevin didn''t want to scared them so he only gave the dungeon boss level, which in itself was scary enough. Kevin saw more messages appear in front of each of them. [WARNING] The Elite Warrior Vampire is trying to hypnotize you. Kevin hadn''t felt anything and apparently neither did the others, he saw the Elite Warrior Vampire frowned and he looked really pissed off. He then waved his hand and the Warrior Vampires started to attack them without any delay. They were fast, and Kevin had chosen to fight with his daggers as he felt most comfortable with them. So far, after that his attempt of hypnotize them failed, the Elite Warrior Vampire had returned his full attention to his females and he no longer cared about them. When Alan saw that, he therefore stayed to protect Erik while Axel took care of protecting Kevin, if this dungeon boss didn''t take them seriously it was his problem. Kevin knew that if he could fight these Vampires it was only because of his Stats improved by those of his weapons, otherwise he wouldn''t have stood a chance and he would already be dead. These Warrior Vampires unlike the monsters or even the other Vampires they had faced, all had a very special fighting technique, it was a bit like his own fighting technique which was mainly used to break the rhythm in a fight and to take the advantage when your opponent was destabilized. Luckily he had already taught Axel the basics of this technique, so he was doing pretty well and he had already beheaded two Warrior Vampires. The problem was more with Alan, this technique was created especially for fighting fighters and Alan who had grown up in a family of fighters was struggling to fight against them. But Kevin quickly realized that he shouldn''t have been worried for him, Alan suddenly ordered them : "Behind me !" Axel grabbed his waist while pushing back the Warrior Vampires they were fighting against and he went to position them behind Alan next to Erik. Alan must have prepared his spell in advance because as soon as they were all behind him, he placed his sword in front of him vertically and 4 gigantic tornadoes of fire formed within seconds. They moved throughout the whole room, destroying absolutely everything in their path, not even the throne where the Elite Warrior Vampire was on was spared. They heard the cries of pain of the Warrior Vampires which disintegrated almost instantly as well as the cries of the females that the Elite Warrior Vampire didn''t even bother to protect. After this breathtaking attack all that remained was the dungeon boss, and Kevin who had not taken his eyes off him, had seen a life bar appear above him during the attack. This life bar was exactly the same as the one that was used in the virtual reality games he was familiar with, it showed the remaining HP left over to kill an enemy. A red gauge going from left to right depending on how much HP remained. And Kevin couldn''t help but ask Alan : "Tell me that it wasn''t your most powerful spell." Alan replied while frowning : "It was a combination of fire and wind elements, a spell level 6, and I used more than half of my Soul force reserve to do it ¡­ I should at least have hurt him a bit, so what happened ? Did you see something ?" Kevin then confessed to them : "You did it, you hurt him, his HP points have dropped by half but he can recover 20 HP / sec so it''s like he hadn''t been hurt at all." Kevin saw their faces darken after this revelation, fortunately, he hadn''t mentioned the fact that he had 30% resistance to magic damage and 40% resistance to physical damage. The most dangerous thing right now was to lose their concentration and fighting spirit, he just needed some more time, he would eventually find a solution to kill that''s bastard. Chapter 90 - The Solution Alan, after this disconcerting information, drank a new Spirit potion high grade, he needed to be at the maximum of his Soul force reserve if he wanted to cast a fire spell level 7. But, even with this kind of spell he wasn''t sure that it would be enough, so he said, still looking at this Elite Warrior Vampire : "Axel, we will have to combine our attacks to ..." Alan couldn''t finish his sentence because same if he was on his guard, the Elite Warrior Vampire materialized just in front of him and gave him a slap that sent him crashing into the wall to their right side. Erik wanted to rush towards Alan but again the Elite Warrior Vampire intercepted him and sent him crashing right against Alan body that was still stuck in the wall. When Alan saw that the Elite Warrior Vampire hit Erik, he just had the time to gather a small amount of spiritual energy to protect him and to slow down the speed he was coming at him, that was the best he could do right now. When Erik was about to crash on him, he caught him and shield him with his body saying to him : "I got you sweetheart, don''t be scared." Axel then stood in front of Kevin and said to him : "Go help them now !" Kevin knew he would only be a burden to him so he obeyed and joined Alan and Erik. He immediately gave them a Healing potion legendary grade each, no need to check their Stats to know they were both seriously injuried. Fortunately, Alan had protected Erik otherwise it could have been dramatic. When Kevin saw that they had recovered, he immediately returned his attention to Axel and despite the Stats of his swords, he was helpless against the power of this Elite Warrior Vampire. Kevin hated feeling so helpless, he had never felt this way in his past life, the fear of losing someone you loved was completely new to him, because at this rate if he didn''t find quickly a solution, Axel was going to be killed right in front of his eyes. Kevin wanted to join him but Alan held him back : "No, do you want to die or what ?" Alan added quickly to convince Kevin : "If you get close to this monster that''s the end of it, Axel will lose his focus and he will be killed immediately ¡­ I''m going, you two get the hell out of here you will just disturb us if you stay." With these words, that were kind of rude but necessary to make them understand, he immediately disappeared and joined Axel to fight against this Elite Warrior Vampire. All he was hoping right now it was that they would follow his will. But no matter how harsh his words were, Erik would never leave him and Kevin was too focus to try to find a weak spot to this asshole to bother with what Alan had just said. It was pointless, Kevin thought, he could see Axel and Alan''s life bar slowly diminishing, while the one of the Elite Warrior Vampire never moved. What could he do ¡­ If the System had sent them here, it meant there was a way to fight against him, he just had to find which one or they would all going to die here. The Elite Warrior Vampire had been impressed by the fire spell of this young man, it had been a long time since he had such talented opponents, and this fighter wasn''t bad either, he was going to play with them a little longer before killing them all. As for his nest which had just been completely annihilated, he knew that the goddess who had created them all, the demons, would provide him with new elite soldiers and females to reconstitute it. That was also why he hadn''t bothered to protect them, getting new ones would be more fun. Kevin then saw the evil smile on the Vampire''s face and he was familiar with that kind of smile, it was that of a predator who played with its prey before killing it. No matter how hard he tried to find solutions, nothing came to his mind, it was then that he saw the movement of the Elite Warrior Vampire, Axel wouldn''t be able to parry it nor dodge it, he was going to be killed. Kevin''s body instinctively moved and with all the speed he was able to use he just came at the right time to push Axel out of the path of the blade that would have stabbed his heart without a doubt. Thanks to his reflexes, the blade finally landed in his left shoulder, he even managed to avoid a strick in his vital points. But, because of the strength of this Elite Warrior Vampire, the impact of the blow was so strong that he have been propelled against the back wall of the room. Then, something completely unexpected happened, Axel despite wearing the necklace with the moon pendant, that was supposed to help him control his shapeshifting, immediately transformed into his original wolf form and a red aura emanated from his whole body, it was as if he had gone into berseck mode, but that wasn''t the end ... His wolf was still growing. Normally he was 2m50 but now he was much more taller and his fangs had become really huge, like the claws on his paws which had become much sharper. Kevin after coughing some blood, removed the blade from his shoulder while he was watching Axel fight in all his fury. That red aura around him and his transformation made him much stronger than before, it was like he was a whole different person or wolf. The last time he had seen him fight in his wolf form he hadn''t felt that way at all ¡­ This kind of berseck mode .... It made him think of something, and when Alan who had just joined him tried to heal him, he grabbed his hand and shook his head. First he had to check something, he might have finally found the solution to kill that''s bastard. As Axel seemed to be able to hold on a bit like this he took the opportunity to control his Stats, the holographic screen of his System immediately opened and the Stats menu appeared before his eyes. [ STATS ] Name : KEVIN Race : Human Level 34 Class : Mage Exp : 3 245 / 9 400 Strength : 39 + 300 Agility : 39 + 175 Stamina : 40 + 115 Soul force : 1 171 / 1 171 (241 + 930) Perception : 80 + 25 HP : 145 / 1 000 Points available to distribute : 20 Physical damage reduction 15%. Magic damage reduction 30%. His HP was at 145, he still had to lower them below 100 to be able to use his Warrior Spirit skill. That was the solution he was searching for, by using his Warrior spirit skill, all his Stats would be multiplied by 10, and he would finally be able to get rid of this Elite Warrior Vampire. Before carrying out his plan, Kevin bought 4 Healing potions legendary grade again from his System Store and handed them to Alan saying : "I have a plan, you''re going to have to protect Erik and Axel, I will take care of this Vampire." Alan shook his head and said : "Damn Kev, it''s impossible ! You and Erik have to get out of here right now." Kevin got up with difficulty with the help of the wall, he said to him : "The only way to get out of here alive is to kill him ... Trust me, don''t forget who I really am, if I say to you that I can do it, is that I can do it, but you have to find a place where you won''t get hurt by accident." Erik who had joined them asked him : "What are you going to do ?" Kevin simply said, taking the dagger Axel had bought for him, his first gift ... : "I''m going to use my Warrior Spirit skill so take cover, now !" There was no more time to waste the red aura that radiated from Axel''s wolf body was already starting to fade. Alan who had no idea what the Warrior Spirit skill could be was still reluctant to leave Kevin, but Erik grabbed his waist and guided him to a corner of the room, he said to him : "Don''t worry, it''ll be fine for Kevin, the one that worries me is Axel, I don''t know what happened but the strange aura that surrounded him is disappearing and you saw, he seems to be getting weaker and weaker, get ready to have to heal him." Alan had obviously noticed it, but he couldn''t decide which one of his friends to help first ¡­ He decided to trust Erik and therefore to trust Kevin and he focused again his full attention on Axel and his fight against this Elite Warrior Vampire. Kevin knew this was the only solution, he wouldn''t have even thought about it if he hadn''t seen the strange aura around Axel''s body. So it was time to try this innate skill, he stabbed his thigh but that wasn''t enough his HP was still at 109, so he twisted the blade in his thigh to open the wound further and finally his HP went down to 92. Chapter 91 - The Absolute Warrior [ WARNING ] Your HP has dropped below 10%, the Warrior Spirit skill has been activated. [ WARNING ] All your Stats have been multiplied by 10, the Warrior Spirit skill will be deactivate when the threat is eliminated. [ WARNING ] All the knowledge acquired by the previous bearers of the pentagram mark are temporarily available to you. [ WARNING ] [ STATS ] Name : KEVIN Race : Legendary being Level can''t be estimated Class : Warrior spirit / Legendary Mage Exp : 3 245 / 9 400 Strength : 3 390 Agility : 2 140 Stamina : 1 550 Soul force : 11 710 / 11 710 Perception : 1 050 HP : 920 / 10 000 This wasn''t the first time Kevin had experienced this feeling, in his past life he had already used this skill several times. It was as if everything was moving in slow motion, he became aware of everything around him and his restless mind immediately calmed down. Now that he could use his Warrior Spirit skill he focused again on Axel and this Elite Warrior Vampire. What Kevin didn''t know was that his body was surrounded by a golden aura that had just instantly healed him and a golden mark then appeared on his forehead. Alan opened his eyes wide when he recognized this symbol )-( , it was the symbol of the Absolute Warrior. When he was still very young, his father always told him and his brothers the legend about this Absolute Warrior. The legend said that when the Absolute Warrior appeared, a terrible war would be inevitable and the entire human race would be in peril. Damn, Alan thought, not only was Kevin the bearer of the Pentagram Mark, but he had also been chosen to be the Absolute Warrior, how could this be possible ? A smile finally appeared on his face and he said to Erik : "You were right to trust him sweetheart, everything will be fine now." Alan didn''t know why Kevin had been chosen but it was such a relief, this Elite Warrior Vampire would never be a match against the Absolute Warrior ... They were saved ... It was a miracle. Meanwhile, Kevin with the knowledge he had just obtained from the former bearers of the Pentagram Mark, knew that what was happening to Axel wasn''t something ordinary. That unknown red aura that had allowed him to stand up to this Elite Warrior Vampire was a force that lay dormant within him, and that he could never have awakened. But to face this threat and probably seeing him injured made him awaken this specific bloodline, he had to check what it was all about, he used his perception skill on Axel and what he read shocked him like never before. [ STATS ] Name : AXEL, Son of the God of Destruction Race : Demigod (Legendary Wolf) Level 100 Class : Fighter Exp : 0 / 90 800 Strength : 540 + 300 Agility : 645 + 300 Stamina : 495 + 300 Chakra : 3 565 + 400 + 300 Perception : 510 + 300 HP : 3 750 / 6 800 Legendary Wolf shape = + 100 Stats points on all your Stats. Son of the God of Destruction = + 200 Stats points on all your Stats (Max 5 min, cool down 5 days). What the hell ! His man was a demigod ... A fucking demigod ... But anyway, that wasn''t the right time to think about it. No wonder this red aura that belong to his bloodline was fading away, the 5min would be soon over, and it was already a miracle that Axel had succeeded in awakening his bloodline. With the knowledge he had received, he knew that to awaken the bloodline of a god you had to reach minimum level 200, when your race would change from legendary being to Divinity. So, that was probably also why he could only use this power for 5 minutes, the stronger he would get, the more powerful his bloodline would become. He could also see that he had gained quite a few levels, before his experience points for reaching the next level were 81 800 and now he needed 90 800 to level up. What a pity that all this knowledge was only available while he was using his Warrior Spirit skill, it would have been very useful otherwise. Kevin''s attention was immediately caught by the movement of this Elite Warrior Vampire, Axel was again in danger, that''s asshole was still trying to kill his man. He was moving so fast that it was as if he had teleported, and he grabbed with his bare hand the blade that this bastard had wanted to plant in the heart of his beloved. He then looked at him straight in the eyes saying to him using the pressure to his new power to make him shiver : "I don''t think you understood the first time so let me tell you clearly, this man or rather this wolf is mine, and no one has the right to touch him." Kevin, who desperately wanted to teach him a lesson that he wouldn''t forget, clearly felt, as Alan had described to him, the spiritual energy around him. And when he focused on it, he saw the particles of all the elements, which meant that even the green ones that represented the light element were visible to him. He wanted to see the terror in his eyes before he would finally rip his heart out of his chest. But before that, he surrounded the blade which he still held firmly in his hand with spiritual energy and he introduced particles of water and wind in it. The blade immediately froze and with a slight pressure from his hand it shattered into a thousand pieces. The Elite Warrior Vampire immediately stepped back, feeling that this young man had suddenly become very powerful and dangerous ... His eyes ... His eyes were those of a killer, he even felt goosebumps when he was staring at him just now. Kevin then very naturally unleashed a gigantic tornado into which he had added particles of the lightning and water element. The Elite Warrior Vampire had nowhere to get away from it but he wasn''t afraid of this tornado, he could take it head-on and get out of it without a scratch, at least that was what he thought. When he found himself trapped inside the tornado, not only was the strong winds gashing his skin but he was also getting hit by lightning bolts and then his torture wasn''t over yet, in fact it was only the beginning. It was as if he was being lynched by pebbles except that when he took a closer look of what was hitting him so hard, it was hailstones. The Elite Warrior Vampire was astonished, how was that even possible, this boy could mix wind and water elements to make ice ¡­ He had never heard of anyone who could do that, and those lightning bolts that kept on hitting him was really annoying too. Kevin while keeping the Elite Warrior Vampire trapped in his tornado, and while being very careful not to kill him yet, was caressing Axel behind his wolf''s ear and he said to him : "Axel ¡­ Honey, from now on I will take care of everything, you have to shapeshift into your human form for us to be able to heal you." Axel shook his head looking pitiful and Kevin understood the problem right away, he said to him : "Honey, focus on the necklace around your neck, you''re still wearing it, it will help you soothe your wolf and you will be able to shapeshift back to your human form." Axel the wolf then closed his eyes blindly trusting his man and after only a few seconds he managed to return to his human form. He was so exhausted that his knees gave way and if Kevin hadn''t been there to catch him in time, he would have fallen head first to the floor. Before losing consciousness entirely Axel succeeds in saying : "Did you call me honey ?" Kevin chuckled and said to him : "If you don''t like it, I can keep calling you by your name." Axel managed to smile he remembered the first time he had called him babe, that was excately what he had said to him, but this time he couldn''t play along with him. He felt that he could lose consciousness at anytime so he said what he wanted really to tell him : "I love you ¡­ Be careful ¡­ I ¡­ I need you babe." Kevin didn''t have time to say anything to him because Axel had just passed out, he whispered in his ear all the same : "Rest honey, don''t worry, I''m taking care of everything, I will be there when you will wake up." He looked in the direction of Alan and Erik and both of them immediately arrived to take care of Axel, Kevin gave them his last instructions : "Immediately give him the Healing potion legendary grade, it will heal his wounds but there is nothing we can do to deal with his mental fatigue, he will remain unconscious for a while so don''t worry too much." Kevin knew that after killing the Elite Warrior Vampire his Warrior Spirit skill would disappear and he knew that he too would surely remain unconscious for several hours. Chapter 92 - Trump Card Kevin then said to Alan : "Get him dressed, and put on a comfortable and warm outfit to make him feel good. Once everyone will be safe my Warrior Spirit skill will deactivate by its own and I will probably be in a worse state than him, you''re going to have to watch over us." Alan and Erik were well aware that using this kind of power must exhaust both body and mind so Alan told him : "Rest assure that we will stay with you and take care of you for as long as it takes for the both of you to recover." Kevin then added, remembering something important : "Put us in the same bed, if Axel wakes up first and doesn''t see me, he''s going to freak out ... And don''t talk to him too much, he hates that when he just wakes up." He added again feeling a little embarrassed : "If I have a nightmare don''t try to wake me up I could kill you accidentally ... Just don''t come near me when I''m unconscious, I don''t want to hurt you." They nodded feeling a little helpless for their friends, they never knew that Axel could freak out and that Kevin could have nightmares, it was kind of weird to imagine it. Kevin motioned for them to walk away, it was time to make this bastard pay for trying to kill his man twice. Kevin made the tornado disappear just by waving his hand and to his great satisfaction, the Elite Warrior Vampire was on his knees regaining slowly his HP points, his wounds were still open and he looked like someone who had been strafed ¡­ To be honest, when he had been killed, his body must have looked more or less like this. Kevin let him fully recover his HP and when the Elite Warrior Vampire stood up, his eyes had turned bright red and he looked slightly stronger than before. [ WARNING ] Whenever the Elite Warrior Vampire is attacked and his HP drops below 50%, he gains 1 level after recovering all of his HP. No kidding, thought Kevin, it''s only now that you told me about that ¡­ So, it was because of that he had felt he was stronger than before, this news was really annoying. In his world there was a saying, ''What doesn''t kill you makes you stronger''. Well, it was like that adage was created for this fucking Vampire, what a pain in the ass. Kevin couldn''t risk making him too strong, so he had to get rid of him quickly, what a pity, he wouldn''t be able to enjoy to torture him. So, if it was like that, he decided to use the little time he had left to make good use of all his skills. While he would be fighting this Elite Warrior Vampire, he would take the opportunity to absorb as many particles as possible, no matter the elements, he would absorb them all. If he could increase his element levels he surely wouldn''t miss this chance. Now, to fight him, his weapons were far too weak. This bastard was using a scimitar and he was an expert, his movements were fast and precise, and unlike Axel, he had no parasitic move which proved how good and dangerous he was. Fortunately, his weapon was only a high grade one and not an artifact, otherwise it could have been troublesome, he was already powerful enough like that. And, After he saw him fight against Axel and Alan, he no longer wondered why his men were so strong, he had trained them very well. So, taking everything into consideration, he decided to create new daggers with magic, they would be temporarily weapons, but they would be much more effective than any other weapon he had in his possession right now. He gathered the spiritual energy and shaped it into two daggers, both had a blade the length of his forearm, and he introduced into one the particles of the lightning, water and wind elements, and inside the other one he introduced the particles of fire and darkness elements. With the knowledge he had just acquired he knew that the best element to be paired with the fire element was the darkness one, it would increase its usual damage by 300%. It only took him a few seconds to create these weapons and the result was very eyes catching. One of his blade was made of a bright red color and purple flames were moving across the blade as if they were alive. And his other dagger was a silvery blade with azure blue reflections on it, and lightning were crackling all around it. Damn, thought Kevin, that Warrior Spirit skill was going to miss him, it was just too cool, and unlike when he was in his world, and not always aware of what he was doing when he was using it, it was truly a big improvement. Alan, who after having forcibly made drink the Healing potion legendary grade to Axel and after having checked that all his wounds had vanished, finally heaved a sigh of relief. His friend was out of danger ... He wanted to give the good news to Erik who had to keep an eye on Kevin and warn him if something went wrong, but when he turned to tell him that''s Axel was alright, his words stayed blocked in his throat. Erik was staring at where Kevin and the Elite Warrior Vampire were standing with a stunned gaze which took him by surprise. He looked to see what could have created such a reaction from him and when he saw the two daggers in Kevin''s hands he exclaimed : "Holy shit ! But what is this ?" Erik shook his head helplessly and told him : "No idea my love, they appeared in his hands suddenly, but that''s not all ... Watch this fucking Vampire, he is even stronger than before, how it can be possible ?" Alan then focused on the Elite Warrior Vampire and indeed he could feel the change of level too, even though it was a slight change he had indeed grown stronger : "Damn, I don''t know sweetheart, but I hope Kevin will be okay." Erik then said to him very seriously : "I think this Elite Warrior Vampire can level up during a fight, it has to be a special skill, Kevin has to finish him off quickly or then he will get even stronger and it will be harder to kill him." When he saw Alan frown, he then said to reassure him : "Don''t worry my love, if my guess is correct then Kevin must have guessed it too, and he will fight based on that information." Alan have been taken aback by this analysis that was why he had frowned, but what had said Erik seemed correct. He looked at him and he was damn sexy with his serious face trying to reassure him. Erik had already returned all his attention to Kevin and their enemy, and then Alan couldn''t hold back anymore. He approached him from behind and whispered in his ear : "You are so sexy when you are serious like that !" Erik''s face turned crimson even his ears turned red, he looked at Alan sideways and said reproachfully : "You are the one who should be a little more serious ¡­ We''re not home yet ¡­" Alan had just put a finger to his lips to silence him and he added, caressing his lips with his finger : "And so cute when you blush, if you want me to stay focused stop seducing me." Erik had preferred not to answer to his provocation and he had returned his attention to the fight again, they would have plenty of time to vent their sexual frustration later. When Alan saw that he was being royally ignored by his man, he too returned his attention to the fight with a mischievous smile on his lips, he couldn''t wait to be home. When the Elite Warrior Vampire saw that this boy had crafted these two powerful weapons in just few seconds, he knew that with his current power, he wasn''t a match for him. But it wasn''t over yet for him, he still had his trump card to play, his goddess had given him a magic pill made from her own divine power. With that he would kill them all and he would take great pleasure in doing it, especially when he would kill that little boy with his killer eyes. He took out a very small black pill and he tossed it into his mouth, and when he swallowed it, he could feel a really strong power spreading throughout his body. His bright red eyes turned completely black instantly and a dark aura was now enveloping his entire body. Kevin heard the sound of his system echoing in his head so he opened the holographic screen and a message popped up. [ WARNING ] The Elite Warrior Vampire just gained 50 levels in one go, the change of his level will be effective for the next 30 minutes. Kevin''s smile widened, it was going to be a lot more interesting than he thought. Chapter 93 - Pay Dearly For Being Too Careless Alan and Erik who had also witnessed this, were worried about Kevin. That dark aura that had appeared around the Elite Warrior Vampire seemed truly powerful. Alan was trying to follow the fight between Kevin and the Elite Warrior Vampire but they were fighting on a whole different level and other than flashes of lights and crumbling walls, it was hard to see anything. But then, something finally caught his attention, and when he focused on the spiritual energy around them, he realized that it was gravitating around Kevin and that the latter was absorbing all the particles of elements that were in this room, and again, that was only what he could see, there were probably a lot more particles than the ones he was seeing. He suddenly exclaimed, having a hard time believing what he was seeing with his own eyes : "Holy shit ! If I had ever been told that one day I would meet the bearer of the Pentagram Mark and that this man would also be the Absolute Warrior, I would have never believed it." Erik repeated because it was the first time he had heard this name : "The Absolute Warrior ?" Alan simply said to him : "Later sweetheart, I will tell you everything later ... Kevin is absorbing all the particles of the elements in the room ... It''s really amazing, and in the same time the speed at which he absorbs them ... Well, it''s a little scary." Meanwhile, Kevin had to admit that this Elite Warrior Vampire was on a whole different level now that he got this dark aura around him. All the monsters they had faced until now, were nothing comparing to him. It was a little disturbing though, as his fighting technique was a bit like his, fortunately, it was nowhere near as perfect, and this bastard would see the difference soon enough. There were flaws in the Elite Warrior Vampire movements that he couldn''t see before he used his Warrior Spirit skill. But thanks to his increase Stats, now he could see them, and even after he had taken this small black pill, he was still making the same mistakes and each time Kevin took the opportunity to strick him hard. But it was futile as his HP points was regenerated way to fast, probably due to this dark aura that was surrounding him. And this bastard knew his weak points well because so far he hadn''t found an opening to beheaded him or to rip out his heart. He also didn''t wish to use spells or only spells that would be using the particles that was spawning inside the weapons he had crafted, as he preferred to continue absorbing the particles around him to increase his element levels which would be very useful afterwards. So, right now, no matter how deep he was focused, he couldn''t find a solution to eliminate him. Well, he could still fight him until he regain his true level, but this idea annoyed him too much. He was still fighting when suddenly he remembered something. He remembered the movements Axel had worked on at Tony''s shop while he was drawing, and an idea occurred to him. He had told Axel to increase his speed so that it could become his most lethal weapon, that was exactly what he was going to do. According to the information gathered by the former bearers of the Pentagram Mark, you can increase your speed by 100% by completely surrounding your body directly with wind particles, like a second skin. Kevin didn''t hesitate for a second and used the wind particles in his dagger to increase his speed. He felt a drastic change in his whole body and finally the Elite Warrior Vampire could no longer dodge or parry his counterattacks, it was he who was controlling the fight now. And the change was such that in the end, this asshole''s HP couldn''t regenerate fast enough and for the first time he saw his life bar gradually decrease with no way to increase again. Before he could definitely kill him, he decided to play with him a bit and with the water particles in his dagger he made sure to use a spell that drenched him completely from head to toe. The Elite Warrior Vampire was a little surprised by this attack of water element spell, but he didn''t let himself be distracted, after all this attack had been rather harmless, at least that was what he believed. He saw a creepy smile forming on the lips of this little boy and then he understood that he had surely missed something important, and that he would soon pay dearly for being too careless. Indeed, he had neglected one detail, and now that he was soaked, Kevin concentrated all the particles of lightning that remained in his dagger on the surface of the blade, and by making a series of ultra fast movements he finally succeeded to thrust his dagger right into the heart of this bastard. And, as soon as the dagger made contact with his skin, the Elite Warrior Vampire not only felt a terrible pain where he had just been stabbed, but he was also electrocuted by thousands of small lightning bolts which spread all over his body. The pain was unbearable, it was as if all the cells in his body were exploding, he fell to his knees struggling to stay conscious and he began to cough up blood. He wanted to remove this dagger and put the most distance possible between him and this boy but he was completely paralyzed and couldn''t move at all. Kevin was watching him suffer with an obvious satisfaction, the water element had increased the damage of the lightning element by 200%, and in addition, using them together had an effect of total paralysis that lasted 5min for demons of his current level. This total paralysis was also blocking his regeneration skill, this fucking bastard was finally at his mercy, now he just had to choose how he was going to kill him, but before that ... He took out his magic bag and went to pick up all the treasures that were in this room, thanks to his perception skill he had detected only one box but it was a divine grade box, whatever was inside would be priceless. He also picked up the throne, which was indeed in gold and set with hundreds of small bloodstones, and of course he picked up the bloodstones of the Warrior Vampires that Alan had exterminated, it was quite a shame that he couldn''t sell anymore their weapons, the fire and wind spell that Alan had used was too powerful and all the weapons had been destroyed. Once he did everything he wanted, he came back to stand in front of the Elite Warrior Vampire and he said to him in a voice that gave goosebumps to this Vampire : "I finally chose how I was going to kill you ... It will be ... Extremely painful !" He turned to Alan and Erik who clearly understood the message, they were ready to go and each of them had put Axel''s arm around their shoulders to support him. So Kevin returned his attention one last time to the Elite Warrior Vampire, who still had his dagger of spiritual energy planted in his heart. He showed him his other dagger, the one with the bright red blade and purple flames that were moving on it, and with a last look that would have made anybody shiver in fear he thrust it into his chin and was only satisfied when he saw the blade sticking out from the other side of his head. Due to his HP the Elite Warrior Vampire didn''t die instantly as Kevin had expected, and he was slowly devoured by red and purple flames. Kevin knew that the paralysis was still active and therefore it was impossible for him to regain his HP, he watched his life bar slowly drain as he was burning alive without being able to move. This is what would happen when someone would try to deliberately attack his man, he would reduce them to ashes, no one was allowed to harm him. When he saw that he was on the verge of death, Kevin used his knowledge gained from the former bearers of the Pentagram Mark one last time, and he opened a teleportation portal that would lead them straight to their pavilion, they would be safe there. He did it on instinct and the only thing he understood was that a tremendous amount of spiritual energy had to be used to create this portal, and that it was thanks to the introduction of the particles of the earth element that they could travel and arrive at the right destination. Therefore, the teleportation portal looked like a vortex similar to the one of a dungeon except it was brown, the color of the earth element particles. He beckoned Alan and Erik to go first, there was still one last thing he wanted to do before leaving this dungeon and if he missed the right timing he would be so screw. Chapter 94 - The Legend Of The Absolute Warrior When they were gone he heaved a sigh of relief, at least they were out of danger, and that''s when the Elite Warrior Vampire''s skin began to slowly crumble and he finally saw it, or rather, he finally saw them. He didn''t intend to leave without his reward for having killed a Elite Warrior Vampire, he took the last and the most precious bloodstones which were in his body, and before that his last points of HP disappeared he rushed to cross the teleportation portal. When he got to the other side, he heard the familiar sound of the System echoing in his head, and he had just enough time to verify that they were all safe, and that they were well in front of pavilion number 8 inside the Sun Sect, and therefore, they were all under their protection, before passing out with a triumphant smile on his face. Alan rushed to catch him before he fell head first to the ground and he saw that he was holding 3 small bloodstones with golden veins in it in his hand. He guessed that they must have belonged to the Elite Warrior Vampire but he had never seen anything like this before. He put them in Kevin''s magic bag and he forcefully made him drink a Healing potion legendary grade, as he had done for Axel. Kevin had no apparent injury but he could very well have internal injuries that he couldn''t detect, it was out of the question to take any chances. Erik had put Axel on his back and he did the same with Kevin, he followed his instructions and after putting on them comfortable clothes, they put them together in their bed. There was nothing else they could do for them right now, the power that Axel and Kevin had used had completely exhausted them mentally and they had no idea how long it would take them to regain consciousness. They had decided to move into their pavilion temporarily to keep an eye on them and be there in case they needed anything. And with no better option they chose to sleep in the living room on the sofa that could turned into a bed, because their guest room had already been changed into a weight room by Kevin. During their dinner, Erik asked Alan worried about their friends : "If they haven''t wake up by tomorrow morning, what do we do ?" Alan had already thought about it and he said to him : "For Kevin it''s quite easy, I just have to tell them that he did too much meditation and that the mental fatigue put him in a coma. But for Axel it''s different, Monday and Tuesday it will be fine, you will only have to say to the instructors that he prefers to stay to look after Kevin, but on Wednesday you told me that the both of you are taking part in an expedition and that Axel was one of the two leaders of this expedition ¡­" Alan sighed helplessly and added : "I really hope he will be awake by Wednesday or else we''ll have to find another explanation for his absence." Erik just nodded to let him know he got it and he just said : "I hope they will get better soon ..." He suddenly remembered a detail that had startled him but with everything that had happened afterwards, he had completely forgotten about it ¡­ Until now : "Tell me my love, what is this Absolute Warrior you spoke of when Kevin has used his Warrior Spirit skill and that this Symbol appeared on his forehead." Alan smiled at him and said : "Well, one of the best times I had with my dad and my brothers, before he realized that I didn''t have a Chakra reserve but a Soul force reserve, was when he was telling us the legend of the Absolute Warrior. He said to us that whenever the human race was in peril, the Absolute Warrior always appeared. He had a golden symbol on his forehead like the one that appeared on Kevin''s forehead, and my father told us that this Absolute Warrior was the most powerful being that existed in this world. The legend said that he was tireless and that he could even continued to fight when he was unconscious. My father said to us that he could even compete with the power of the gods." Erik was quite speechless because what Alan just told him seemed matching with what Kevin had told him before entering the purple dungeon. Alan added thinking out loud : "But I always thought that the Absolute Warrior was a fighter, and Kevin is a mage without a doubt, even though he knows better than any of us how to fight, he has no chakra reserve ¡­ it''s a bit disconcerting." Erik didn''t want him to freak out if he told him that Kevin had said to him that he had this kind of potential so he just asked him : "Do you know what threatened the human race, it can''t just be the demons, right ?" Alan nodded and said : "My father wasn''t very sure either, but apparently this would have already happened 3 times in the history of our world. Humans who survived said that large black vortex, like those for the dungeons but much larger, appeared out of nowhere and black flames erupted from them destroying everything in their path. But that was only the first phase, after that an army of Pure Demons came invading the human territories, and then, they were either killed or enslaved. The fighters and mages each time were powerless to fight against these Pure Demons, only the bearer of the Pentagram Mark and the ones who were protecting and fighting alongside him could fight them. And, every time what the survivors said was the same. Rainbow colored vortex appeared also out of nowhere and overpowered fighters appeared. The one leading them into battle was nicknamed the Absolute Warrior, and he was easily recognizable by that symbol on his forehead." Erik couldn''t believe it, he had never heard this story before : "How come I never heard about it ?" Alan got up from the table and held out his hand, Erik took it without even thinking, even if this man was leading him to hell he would follow him without hesitation. Alan intertwined his fingers with his and he led them to the sofa they had transformed into a bed and he made him lie on it. He positioned himself on top of him and he finally answered his question : " ''This information is confidential and should never be disclosed to anyone''. This is what our father always told us." Alan continued immersed in his memories : "He said that if people knew what had happened, and that it had happened not once but already three times, fear would spread like a plague and it was very difficult to predict how people who are desperated to survive would react." Erik was agreed with that fact but it also meant something else : "Are your family part of a secret order that have to protect our world, or something like that ?" Erik had tried to say that with humor but Alan simply nodded and said, caressing his face : "You are right, it''s something like that, as I said yesterday night, all my ancestors has fought alongside the bearer of the Pentagram Mark." He then told him : "When my older brother turned 18 he was sent to the Academy of the capital, and I have been able to see him again only because I was qualified for the annual capital''s tournament. But then he avoided me and I still don''t know why, I know that my brother would never do that without a good reason so I let it go. As for my twin brother, I haven''t seen him yet, but when we were 18 years old and after we were tested, my father separated us. He sent him to join our brother in the capital, and he banished me from our family by sending me here and by telling me to forget about everything I have learnt here. He said that I was no longer part of this family, and that I should never come back." Charming, thought Erik, it was the first time Alan had spoken openly about his family, the only member he knew was his cousin and he was pretty cool ... He finally asked him something that was bothering him : "And your mother let him do it without saying anything ..." Alan lay down on his side and took him in his arms exhausted by this day and by this conversation : "My mother died giving birth to my brother and I, we were more or less raised by our aunt, it is why i have a good relationship with my cousin." Erik hugged him tight and said : "I''m sorry my love, and thanks for telling me all about this ¡­ Do you really have a twin brother ... what''s his name ?" Alan looked at him suspicious so Erik added hastily : "I''m just curious my love, if you don''t wanna tell me it''s fine too." Chapter 95 - Having A Child He Didnt Know About Alan never thought about it before but damn he had almost forgotten that he and his twin brother really looked alike, it was really difficult to differentiate them, and just to think that Erik could confuse them, it annoyed him a lot. But Erik was looking at him with his eyes full of expectation and he was really too cute like that, so he finally chose to tell him : "My older brother name is Kelan and my twin brother is Nolan, we really look alike so be careful if one day we meet him." Erik looked at him surprised, was he really worried ... Well, if it was the case he said to him very confident : "Do you really think I won''t be able to differentiate the both of you, my love you can test me anytime, I will never fail to recognize you." Alan kissed him tenderly and said : "I hope so sweetheart, otherwise it will break my heart." Erik chuckled, he knew that Alan was teasing him, but he still needed to talk with him about something serious : "I think we should tell Kevin and Axel about this legend and this Absolute Warrior, they need to know." Alan agreed with him : "We will tell them when they would have recovered ¡­ And, as for your punishment, it will have to wait a little bit sweetheart, I''m completely exhausted." Erik said to him tenderly : "Let''s sleep then my love, I will go take a look at them later to see how they''re doing." Alan fell asleep almost instantly, he knew Erik was a light sleeper and had a habit of waking up early unlike him, even though 7.30am could not be considered to be up late, he was still really grateful that he had offered to go and watch over their friends. Erik was also very tired but he waited until Alan''s breathing became regular to see if everything was going well for Axel and Kevin, he wouldn''t be able to fall asleep if he didn''t check on them first. He slowly freed himself from Alan''s arms and got out of the bed without waking him up. When he arrived in front of Axel and Kevin''s door room, that they hadn''t closed on purpose to be able to watch over them, he frowned as he saw that Kevin had a slight layer of perspiration on his forehead. He then approached him to check if he hadn''t caught a fever, and he was relief to see that at least Axel seemed sleeping peacefully. He stretched out his hand to check his temperature, and if only he could have predicted Kevin''s reaction, he would never have tried to touch his forehead and he would have stayed away from him. Kevin grabbed his wrist in his sleep and with a quick movement he broke it easily, that happened so suddenly that he didn''t have the time to react at all. He screamed in pain and managed to free himself from his grab, but he used so much strengh to do so that he fell on the floor and hurriedly moved away from the bed. Kevin didn''t seem to have woken up and Alan came in almost instantly, looking at him worriedly. Erik was still lying on the floor too shocked to get up and he was still holding his wrist which was obviously not at the right angle. Alan immediately noticed it and he swore, asking him what had happened. Erik just told him : "You remember Kevin told us to stay away from him when he was unconscious." He knew that Kevin had warned them but well at that time he didn''t think about it at all, he explained to Alan : "He was sweating and I wanted to check if he didn''t have a fever. As soon as I have approached my hand to check his temperature, he grabbed it and broke it all at once without even waking up. Damn it ! It was super creepy ! My love, please don''t come near him okay, even if he has a fever, I guess that won''t kill him, right ?" Alan took Erik in his arms, shaking his head helplessly, and he carried him into the kitchen. Once there, he took out of his magic bag a Bone Repair potion high grade and handed it to Erik who drank it immediately without even asking what it was. Kevin had warned them especially not to approach him if he was unconscious, why Erik had to do something stupid like that, especially after what they had witnessed this afternoon. His wrist returned to its usual appearance but this potion hurt like hell, and Alan at his pitiful look couldn''t hold back and he burst out laughing. When Alan saw that Erik was about to get upset and was leaving the kitchen he grabbed him by the waist and hugged him from behind he said : "I''m sorry sweetheart, but you were so cute, I wasn''t mocking you okay, don''t be mad ¡­ But, next time don''t forget that Kevin wouldn''t have warned us about him if it hadn''t been necessary¡­ Do you want to die, you saw what he was capable of so what went through your mind, I really would like to know." Alan quickly added to reassure him about ''the fever'' : "By the way, it wasn''t a fever but a nightmare, the perspiration you saw on his forehead was due to a nightmare." A nightmare, Erik thought, he had forgotten that detail too, so he honestly told him : "I had completely forgotten that he warned us about it ... And, how come he doesn''t do anything to Axel then ?" Alan had also asked himself this question and the only thing he could think of was not something rational but he said it all the same to Erik : "Maybe he can recognize him unconsciously, it can be the warmth of his body or a smell, something like that." Erik then sighed and said sheepishly : "I''m sorry my love, I have really forgotten about his warning, and I just wanted to check if they were okay ... Because of that I woke you up, but I really couldn''t fall asleep before checking on them." Alan tightened his embrace and began to caress his stomach with a gentle and caring move : "They are fine sweetheart, they just need to rest, like us, so are you ready to go to bed ?" Alan added in a playful tone : "And, if this time you are not sleepy, I can help you fall asleep ..." Erik could feel Alan''s smile when he had said that sentence, but he knew him too well and he knew that, right now, he didn''t want to have sex tonight, his man just wanted some tender moment with him, and it was also a side of him that he cherished a lot. ... Meanwhile, in another plane of existence where only gods could live, the God of Destruction had been awakened by a strange feeling. He had felt his bloodline awaken in an human body, could it be that he had a child he didn''t know about. He followed the specific scent of his bloodline that was now part of this human and he materialized in a room where he could see two men sharing the same bed. If he wasn''t sure that this human was his son, now he couldn''t deny it anymore. Their faces were too similar to be only a coincidence, and from what he could see, they had also the same muscular body ... It was so unexpected and such a wonderful surprise. Now that he was sure that this human was his son, he focused on the world he was in to see if it was safe to live here for him, and he paled when he realized that he was in the world that Cassandra and Lilith were fighting for. Although, at first, they had really fought to know which of the two of them would get this world, now it had become a game and all the gods were waiting impatiently for the final battle as if it was somehow the best entertainment for them. If he had to describe this world, he would say it was like a giant chessboard where when one of them was about to checkmate, the other one swept through all the pieces and the game started again. From what he had heard from the other gods, they were already in their 4th game and this time they mutually agreed to bring in a soul from another world to make the final battle more interesting. He then remembered that indeed twenty five years ago, Cassandra who owed him a favor had hidden him in this world when he was injured and hunted down by another god that he had pissed off. He had been there for a little over six months when Cassandra had come to tell him that this god had left their plane of existence to create a new world and that he could return to live with them without any problem. His memories were coming back to him, and he had indeed had a woman who had taken care of him during this time. Chapter 96 - Lying Rather Than Tell The Truth It was strange though, since he had become a god he shouldn''t have been able to have a son, this human, Gwendolyn if he remembered correctly, must have been hiding something from him. He clenched his fists in frustration, his son had just awakened his bloodline so he couldn''t take him with him right away and get him to safety, he was way too weak right now to be able to go in his plane of existence. So, he had to find first a solution to protect him here. He walked over to the bed and reached out to put the blanket back on them, but before he could even touch it, his hand was violently pushed away by the young man lying next to his son. Mykael was shocked, he had purposely kept an energy shield around him so that his presence wouldn''t be detected, so how was that possible ? This young man had sat down and he was turned in his direction, he was clearly in a fighting position ready to attack but his face was down and his eyes closed, he didn''t seem at all aware of what he was doing, in fact, he was probably still sleeping. He decided to move away a bit and to his amazement, the young man''s position adjusted to where he was moving, there was no longer any doubt, he could indeed spot him despite its energy shield. But what was even more surprising was that he was doing it totally unconsciously, only one thing then came to his mind and he cursed inwardly. His son''s lover had to be the soul sent by Cassandra to this world ... He could feel her divine presence around him, and that soul, now that he was focused on him, he could see that it was a soul of a Warrior Spirit. Damn, he thought, but where had Cassandra gone to find the soul of a Warrior Spirit ? In addition, this soul was very powerful, even among the Warrior Spirit all didn''t have the same strength, there were several phases to be able to strengthen this extraordinary power and apparently this young man had passed them all. Mykael was beginning to wonder what he could do to make this young man let his guard down again when his son, just as unconsciously as the young man, put his arm around his waist and imprisoned him in his arms. He mumbled something to him in his sleep and it seemed to appease his lover immediately. Mykael was speechless, the fact that this young man had become completely harmless again in his son''s arms, and the fact that his Warrior Spirit let himself be tamed by him was something completely unusual. But Mykael wouldn''t be fooled anymore, his son''s lover wasn''t harmless at all, he still didn''t know if it was a good thing or not that his son was with him, so he would keep an eye on them just in case. For now he would be watching them from afar, waiting for an opportunity to present himself so that he could join them, incognito of course. He wasn''t sure that his son would be willing to give him a chance after all this time ... Once he was sure that his son and his lover were in perfect health he vanished and reappeared immediately in the plane of existence where he lived. He didn''t particularly like Cassandra, but it would be easier to get information from her than from Lilith about the situation in this world where his son was. ....... The next morning, when Alan and Erik saw that Axel and Kevin were still unconscious, they did as they planned. Erik went to warn the instructors that Axel preferred to stay to watch over Kevin as he was unconscious. He explained to them that Kevin had done too many hours of meditation and that now he was unconscious because of the mental fatigue. And Alan went to warn Ian before he started his Alchemy class. Ian didn''t mince his words to make him understand that he was really upset ... How Alan could have let him exhaust himself so much that he had lost consciousness ? He had inquired about Kevin from Douglas, as he was the one who was always up to date with what was going on in the Sun Sect, and Douglas had told him that Kevin was living with Axel and that they seemed in love with each other, in fact, he had even said to him that they really looked cute together. He also knew that Axel had become Erik''s tutor and so these four were doomed to spend a lot of time together, so why did Alan let something like that happen ? Or well, there was also another possibility, and that was that he was using Kevin''s inexperience to cover up the truth about what really happened. But, if that was really it, and Alan had preferred to lie rather than tell the truth, it was better not to ask questions because he must have had his reasons for doing so. Alan was a person he trusted completely, so he told him that he had to take better care of Kevin if he wanted to become his tutor, and that if he needed anything, he would be there, he just had to ask. Alan had already guessed that Ian would lecture him so he told him that he would be more careful in the future and that he wouldn''t hesitate to ask him if he needed help. After that, Alan hurried back to Axel and Kevin''s pavilion as he had told Erik to come back right after he had finished giving the message to the instructors, there was no way his man was training today, not after what they all went through yesterday. Although the potions were effective in healing physical injuries, internal and external ones, nothing had been found yet to effectively cure the mental fatigue. Ian had taught him how to craft concoctions using magical herbs that could help to relieve it, but the only real cure was to rest. And if Erik hadn''t come back yet when he would arrive to the pavilion, he would go and get him himself and force him to rest, he didn''t want to see him in the same condition as Axel and Kevin. But his fears instantly vanished when he saw that Erik was already waiting for him, sitting on the steps in front of the pavilion entrance, he shook his head helplessly but a smile had already started forming on his face when he asked him : "Why didn''t you wait for me inside instead ?" Chapter 97 - On The Breakfast Menu Erik stood up and with a bright smile he said to him : "I couldn''t wait to see you." He held out his hand to him and said : "Come on my love, I''ll make you a good breakfast." Erik was too excited to wait inside for him, it had been forever since they had just spent a day doing nothing together. Usually, both of them continued to train on their day off, but now that it was Alan himself who had forbidden him to train and decreed that they would just rest today, he wouldn''t miss this chance to spend as much time as possible with him. Alan took his hand and intertwined his fingers with his, letting himself be guided to the kitchen. Once in the kitchen, he took him in his arms and confessed to him : "If you hadn''t been there, I would have been looking for you and would have brought you here by force if it would have been necessary." Erik chuckled and also confessed to him : "You really think that I would have missed this opportunity to stay with you all day, knowing that you wouldn''t meditate or craft potions ..." Alan then put his hands on his cheeks and he kissed him tenderly, he had already asked himself this question, when you were already in love with someone, could this love continue to grow and become even stronger ... Because that was really what he was feeling with Erik. He finally came back to his senses and said to him : "I''m going to check to see if they are okay and I will be right back." Erik nodded and went to start making breakfast for them, but he still felt Alan''s presence so he turned around and saw that he was still standing on the kitchen doorstep and was looking at him hesitant. Erik asked him surprised by this behavior which was so unlike him : "What is it my love ? Something wrong ?" Alan shook his head and came back to take him in his arms, he said to him : "I''m so sorry for yesterday, I wasn''t able to protect you ... When I saw this Vampire hit you I thought that my heart was going to stop beating ¡­ If something happened to you I really don''t know ¡­" Erik then kissed him passionately to silence him and he said to him when they were both out of breath : "Nothing bad happened my love, I''m fine, everyone is safe, so no ifs, okay ?" Alan nodded and grabbed his waist to lift him up and place him on the kitchen counter, he told him in a very sensual voice : "Sweetheart, you know what ... I think that finally you''re going to be on the breakfast menu." He then kissed him fiercely preventing him to say anything and he told him again : "And also at the lunch menu ... during the afternoon break ... And at the dinner of course." Suddenly they heard a laugh and they both turned towards the kitchen door surprised. Axel was there, dressed casually, and with Kevin in his arms still sleeping peacefully. He seemed to be doing pretty well, Erik thought, but why had he taken Kevin with him ... Axel stopped laughing and said to Alan : "If you really do that, he won''t be able to go back to training." Alan''s smile widened and he replied in the same teasing tone : "Well, don''t worry, he is used to satisfying my appetite, and actually, I don''t want him to be able to go back to train, not before a couple days." Erik repeated surprised : "A couple of days ? But I''m fine my love." Alan turned back to him and leaned to whisper in his ear : "But I''m not, I need someone to take care of me ... just a couple of days sweetheart, okay ?" Erik wasn''t fool, but Alan was the one offering to prolong their time together, so he wouldn''t be the one to refuse it. He nodded to him and pushed him away to get back to the floor, he was starting to feel uncomfortable in this position before Axel. He finally asked to Axel : "How are you feeling, and why did you bring Kevin here with you ?" Axel answered his second question first : "I made the mistake of letting Kevin sleep alone once, and believe me, I won''t make that mistake twice." Especially since he had become much stronger than before, he thought to himself, and seeing what he had already managed to do to him the last time he didn''t want to take any chances. He decided to explain to them : "Whenever he''s alone he has nightmares, and if we ever try to wake him up¡­ Well, it''s better not to try to do it at all." He looked tenderly at Kevin and he went to sit on a chair, positioning him comfortably on his knees, then he said to them : "I feel exhausted, mentally and physically ¡­ What happened after I passed out ?" Alan reluctantly moved away from Erik to join Axel, but not before whispering in his ear : "I''ll take care of you later sweetheart." Erik pushed him towards Axel and he said : "I will make the breakfast while Alan will tell you what happened ¡­ And you''re right when you say that it is better not to try to approach him when he is sleeping, last night he grabbed my wrist when I wanted to check if he had a fever, and he broke it as easily as if he was breaking a piece of sugar, it was really creepy." He added : "Fortunately you were there, you grabbed his waist and hugged him, then you mumbled something completely inaudible to him in your sleep but it was very effective because he fell asleep immediately after ¡­ Your relationship with him is really special." Axel didn''t remember anything, he had no idea he had grabbed Kevin by the waist to hug him, but what surprised him was that Kevin let him do it without trying to kill him. He was really wondering if Kevin had become familiar enough with his body and his voice to recognize him even when he was unconscious ? If that was true then it was wonderful, it meant Kevin had accepted him completely. He decided to be honest with Erik : "Erik, could you just avoid talking to him about this ¡­ Or, if you do tell him about it, don''t tell him you found him scary." Erik and Alan looked at him startled, after all, it was normal to find scary that an unconscious person was able to do this kind of thing without even waking up. Chapter 98 - Axels Mentor When Axel saw that they were stunned by his words he then said to them : "Kevin explained to me that in his past life, everyone who had been close to him all ended up running away from him because they were too scared of him, it traumatized him a bit ... I think ... So, like he is just starting to trust people again, and you are his first and only friends so far, so just be careful not to open up his old scars." Alan and Erik nodded, they understood better now, Erik said to him to reassure him : "I won''t talk about it, don''t worry." Axel smiled and asked them again : "So, what happened ? Did Kevin manage to kill the Elite Warrior Vampire ? And how did we get back here ?" Erik said to Alan to tell him what had happened in the boss room of the dungeon and he started to make them a big breakfast, he was hungry, and Alan and Axel had to be hungry too, especially Axel who had missed two meals yesterday. Alan explained to him what had happened, that Kevin had stabbed himself so he could use his Warrior Spirit skill, and after that, the Elite Warrior Vampire had had no chance against him, same after taking a special small black pill that had made him much stronger than before. He also told him about the mark that had appeared on his forehead but without going into details, he said to him that he would tell him more when Kevin would be waken up. He then described to him how Kevin had taken his time to kill the Elite Warrior Vampire and how he had tortured him before his death. And Axel was surprised to learn that it was also Kevin who had opened a teleportation portal and brought them all back here, in front of their pavilion. Erik joined them with the breakfast when Alan was telling him that Kevin had passed out just after crossing the teleportation portal, and that he was clutching 3 bloodstones with golden veins on them in his hands. He has supposed that they must have belonged to the Elite Warrior Vampire. He also told him what he had said to Ian this morning and what Erik had said to the instructors so they could all tell the same story if ever they asked them. Axel knew that Alan would have found a plausible explanation for everyone, so it was all for the best. He thanked them both warmly and apologized for putting them in danger yesterday. He was blaming himself terribly, he had been too arrogant, and if anyone would have been seriously injured or killed he would have blamed himself his whole life for that. Erik told him the exact same thing as Alan : "Everyone is fine, there is no ifs to have, and we are all going to benefit a lot from it so there is no regrets to have." He added, because someone had to say it out loud : "But next time, maybe it will be better just to think twice before going inside a purple dungeon. Seeing how it has worn Kevin out to use his Warrior Spirit skill, we shouldn''t be relied upon it ... At least, not before that he hasn''t become strong enough to be able to use it without losing consciousness afterwards." Alan and Axel both nodded and Axel then said : "It''s not like we''re going to run into a purple dungeon on every one of our expeditions, but just in case it happens to us again, this time we will stay away from it, dungeons with blue vortex will do just fine for now on." Alan agreed with him and said : "Indeed, right now it''s enough ... Erik can now, thanks to you, participate in two expeditions per week with the Sun Sect, and if the weekend we take the opportunity to loot some blue dungeons he will progress very quickly. As for Kevin, during the week he will be able to gain experience points thanks to his daily quests and when he will craft potions which is good in itself, because he has to improve in mage side too ... Don''t worry, I will supervise him and help him as much as I can." Axel smiled at him and his face immediately tensed when he smelled a familiar scent moving towards their pavilion. It was Liam, one of the leaders of the Sun Sect and the one who had helped him the most to master his shapeshifting. He was also a shapeshifter and he also changed into a wolf, that''s why it was him who had been able to help him the most. He whispered to warn Alan and Erik about Liam''s visit and Alan told him that he was going to take care of it, he knew Liam well and Ian must have warned him about Kevin, so he had surely decided to come and check on how he was himself. It was a little surprising though that he came here, but after all Kevin was the only mage who had an affinity with three elements, and he was kind of Axel''s mentor so he had to worry about him as well. Alan motioned for him to return to the bedroom with Kevin, and while Erik was cleaning the kitchen he went to open the door for Liam who had just knocked. Liam was really impressive, he must have been around 1m90 tall and his body could only be described as a mountain of muscles. He had long white hair that reached down to his waist, dark eyes, and a natural aura of authority exuded from him. Liam exclaimed surprised to see Alan here : "Alan ? Am I in the wrong pavilion ?" Alan laughed and invited him in : "Of course not, Axel is with Kevin in their bedroom, with Erik we came to see how they were doing this morning and we had breakfast together." When he saw Liam nod his head he took the opportunity to ask him : "What brings you here ? Did you just come over to see if Kevin was okay ?" Liam nodded again and said : "Ian came to explain the situation to me, he told me that he only half believed you because he is sure that you wouldn''t have let Kevin put himself in this state, but he told me not to ask any questions and just to go and see if everything was fine." Alan was speechless, damn Ian, why did you have to tell all this to Liam, he coughed to hide his embarrassment and he just told him : "What is happening to Kevin is really due to mental fatigue, but don''t worry he will get better soon, I''m watching over him." Liam then said to him something completely unexpected : "Ian also told me that it would be better if you become officially Kevin''s tutor ... So, congratulations, from now on you will be his tutor. When he saw that Alan was stunned he added : "I will talk to the other leaders so don''t worry, but don''t make me regret my choice, I don''t want this kind of thing to happen again, is that clear ?" Alan had a beaming smile on his face and he hastened to answer him : "Very clear Liam, it won''t happen again, promised." Liam patted him on the shoulder and went to greet Erik who was still in the kitchen. After some trivial talks, he asked them serious again : "How is Axel, how is he handling it ? It must have scared him a lot." Alan answered him honestly : "He is handling it pretty well, but he refuses to leave Kevin''s side because he has nightmares when he sleeps alone." Liam opened his eyes wide and repeated : "Nightmares ?" Then, he thought about it and if Axel refused to leave him that could only mean that these nightmares must be quite violent, he asked out of curiosity : "Did Kevin tell you what kind of nightmares he was having ?" Alan and Erik shook their heads helplessly and Erik said to him : "He doesn''t remember anything when he wakes up." Liam then asked them : "Can I go to see them ? I just want to be sure that everything is okay." Alan was really relieved that Axel had woken up otherwise they would have been in trouble : "Of course you can go to see them, Axel has left the door open." Liam nodded and didn''t wait for Alan to show him the way, he didn''t need it, he just had to follow Axel''s scent to find them. When he got in front of the bedroom, he saw that Axel was sitting on the bed and that Kevin seemed to be sleeping peacefully next to him, it was really hard to imagine that he could have nightmares. First, he was young, only 18, and having these kinds of nightmares could only be because he had experienced something that had traumatized him so much, that it came to haunt him when he was in his deeper sleep. Chapter 99 - The Best Joke Of The Year ! Liam couldn''t help to think that something was definitely fishy about Kevin, but Axel had fallen for him so he could only support them. Besides, lot of people had high hopes in him, it was amazing to think that the Sun Sect had a mage who had an affinity with 3 elements. So whatever cause this nightmares, he will protect him the best he can. Then, Axel saw him and beckoned him to come inside. He told him to take the chair from the desk to make himself more comfortable. On closer inspection, Axel didn''t look in top of his form, he was even worse than Alan and Erik who already looked like they needed a good week to recover. But it wasn''t his health that shocked him the most, after settling down next to the bed, he asked him in a low voice so as not to disturb Kevin''s rest : "Fuck Axel, what the hell happened to you ? And no need to try to lie to me, I can feel the change of your wolf, he''s much stronger than before." Axel looked at him in astonishment, Alan had told him that he had been surrounded by a red aura during the fight and that it was thanks to this aura that he had been able to fight the Elite Warrior Vampire. He immediately asked Liam, also in a low voice : "What do you mean by much stronger ?" Liam decided to tell him the truth, after all, Axel didn''t know all about wolves, he hadn''t grown up inside a pack and when he had learned that he was a shapeshifter he had decided to stay and live with them in the Sun Sect. He had taught him to control his animal instincts and change shapes at will, but there was still a lot he didn''t know about wolves. He said to him : "You have gone from a Warrior Wolf to a Legendary Wolf, if you want to know more about it, you''re going to have to put your cards on the table with me." Axel felf a little frustrated but he shook his head and said : "I can''t do that Liam, I''m sorry, it''s not because I don''t trust you enough, it''s just that I don''t want to involve the Sun Sect, and you are one of their leaders." Liam looked at him in the eye and he could see that Axel was determined so he asked him : "Could this put the Sun Sect in danger ?" Axel nodded, Liam asked him again looking at Kevin : "Does this concern him ?" Axel hesitated but nodded anyway, he knew that Liam wouldn''t push him if he didn''t want to talk about it. Liam then decided to leave him for the moment, he could see that Axel was exhausted and that could only mean that he had exceeded his limits to be able to reach this level. And, to be able to achieve this feat, it was probably because Kevin must have been in danger, it could only be that, a wolf would always protect his mate even if he had to die doing so. Liam then asked him : "Do you want to know more about wolves now or when you will feel better ?" Axel honestly said to him : "I''m completely exhausted, can we postpone this discussion ?" Liam nodded and he said to him : "Don''t worry about Wednesday, I will replace you ... And, even if Kevin wakes up by then, just get some rest this week, and no classes for him, okay ?" Axel nodded in relief, he was relieved that Liam didn''t insist to know what had happened and he was relieved because Liam was taking care of his duties, like that he could stay with Kevin until he felt better. Liam added to let him know about the good news : "Alan has officially become Kevin''s tutor, I''m sure that suits you too, doesn''t it ?" Axel felt that his eyes were getting heavier and that it wouldn''t take long before he fell asleep again, he quickly said to Liam : "Yes, it''s perfect like this, thank you Liam ¡­ And, I''m sorry but I can''t fight the fatigue anymore." Liam immediately stood up and said : "When you will feel better come to have a talk about wolves with me, it''s important." Axel nodded and quickly slipped under the duvet, Kevin immediately came to snuggle up in his arms and Liam seeing this added quickly to avoid further complications : "Just stop biting him for the moment, and remember that in no case you should drink his blood." Axel looked at Liam confused, why would he drink Kevin''s blood ? But he gave him a last nod before falling asleep without caring about anything anymore. And, a silly smile appeared on his face as he felt the warmth of Kevin''s body enveloping him. Liam left them and went back to see Alan and Erik, he looked at them both intently and there were signs that couldn''t be mistaken, their faces were paler than usual and they both had dark circles under their eyes. He then said to reassure them : "They are fine, they just need to rest, Axel just fell asleep again, and I don''t know what the four of you did together to be all in this kind of state but don''t do it again or I won''t be this lenient." He looked at Alan and said : "Axel told me he didn''t want to involve the Sun Sect so I won''t ask any more questions ¡­ I will leave them to you, take care of them and no meditation or crafting potions today and tomorrow too, okay ?" Alan looked worried and he asked him : "Axel fell asleep again ?" If that was true, then it wasn''t good at all, it meant that Axel was still too exhausted to be able to stay awake for more than an hour. He looked at Erik and he saw the same worry in his eyes. Finally, they were going to have to stay here a little bit longer to watch over them. Liam nodded and said : "The two of you stay here with them until they are better ¡­ Erik, I will find someone else to replace you on Wednesday and I will replace Axel myself so don''t worry about that, and for the Friday expedition, we will see if you feel better by then, otherwise you will have to wait until next week." He was about to leave when he decided to ask one last time : "What you did ... Did you fight against another Sect ?" Alan looked at Erik and Erik ended up telling part of the truth to appease Liam : "It was a dungeon, we didn''t fight against another Sect, don''t worry." Liam was puzzled how a dungeon could have put Axel and Alan in this state ¡­ And then he paled as he asked them : "It was a purple dungeon, wasn''t it ?" Alan and Erik looked at him embarrassed but nodded, Liam then said to them furious : "Holy shit ! I hope you are aware that you are such lucky to be still alive ... No wonder you are all in this state." Liam was really furious, Axel and Alan were their best recruits and Kevin was the only mage who had an affinity with 3 elements ... As for Erik ¡­ When Axel had applied to become his tutor, he had told him that he thought that he had something special and he wanted to check if his instinct was right ¡­ Liam had no doubts about Axel''s instincts, and if Axel had told him that, it was because Erik was probably going to surprise them all very soon. If the Sun Sect had lost them that would have been dramatic, but what had they been thinking about wanting to loot a purple dungeon all by themselves ... Liam eventually calmed down, nothing had happened and the fact that Axel had become a Legendary Wolf was surely due to that. He decided to let''s them go this time and said to Alan : "It''s the last time something like this happen, don''t even try to loot a purple dungeon again, it''s way too dangerous, got it ?" He ran a hand through his hair feeling frustrated : "I will tell Ian and Julian to come and give you the courses for Kevin, you will be the one to judge when he will be able to go back to classe ¡­ I just hope that you didn''t traumatize him with your fucking nonsense ... A purple dungeon ... seriously !" Alan held back his laugh, Kevin traumatized, damn, it was the best joke of the year, he said however : "I will take care of them, for me and Erik on Thursday we will be fine for sure, but for Axel and Kevin I don''t know yet." Liam said to them that he understood and after that, he left the pavilion. At least, that gave him a reason to go back to see Ian ¡­ When Liam left the pavilion, Erik sighed in relief and said to Alan in a barely audible voice : "Damn, we''re so lucky, I thought he would have confined us after we told him that we went to loot a purple dungeon." Chapter 100 - Not Again ! (NSFW) Alan replied wispering too : "Me too, that''s what I thought he would do, but I think he doesn''t want to risk arguing with Ian and he seemed rather happy to have a reason to go back to see him." Erik looked at him startled and forgot to lower his voice : "Since when has Liam been interested in Ian ?" Alan quickly put a hand over his mouth, and he showed him his ear with his other hand, Liam''s senses were even keener than Axel''s and he wasn''t giving too much of their skin if he found out that they were talking about his private life between them. Alan thought about it and replied to him still wispering : "It''s been a while, I don''t know the details but I know they have shared the same room during the annual Capital''s tournament last year and after that their relationship changed a lot. But considering that Liam had to left shortly after the tournament for personal reasons and just came back last week, Ian is still unsure of what to do with their relationship." Erik nodded, he had no idea that something happened between them, he was about to ask some more questions but Alan sealed his lips with his in a passionate kiss. Alan then said to him : "And if we start again where Axel interrupted us earlier, since they are both sleeping there is no problem, and Liam asked us to stay here to watch over them ..." Alan kissed him again before whispering in his ear : "I will let you choose sweetheart, the kitchen, the living room or ¡­ the bathroom." Erik chuckled and just said to him : "Keep the bathroom for the last round ... And before that, I don''t care, you can start by taking me there ¡­ Right now ¡­ Against the wall ¡­ By the way, since when do you need an invitation ¡­ haaa fuck Alan ¡­" Alan laughed, as soon as he heard ''taking me there'' and ''right now'' he didn''t need any more encouragement and he had directly pushed Erik against the wall. He had already slipped a hand inside his pants and grabbed his member which he had started to stroke without further delay. Erik bit his lower lip to keep from moaning too loudly but unfortunately for him, this action inflamed Alan so much that he withdrew his hand and hurried to undress him entirely. He took out the pot of lubrifiant he had previously put in his pocket when he wanted to make love to Erik in the kitchen and after that he took off his clothes as well. Erik took the pot from him and opened it, and when he began to masturbate him while lubricating his erection, Alan moaned in satisfaction. After putting some on his fingers too, the pot of lubricant ended up on the pile of clothes that was scattered on the floor and Alan positioned Erik''s leg on his hip to have an easier access to his asshole. Alan, after lubricating him well, thrust two fingers inside him without waiting any longer, and he started his back and forth movements giving the priority to the spot that was driving his man mad with desire. Erik arched his back under the effect of desire and Alan took the opportunity to lick his Adam''s apple before bitting him at the base of his neck and Erik finally let out a moan of pure pleasure and he gripped his neck to get some support. Alan then removed his fingers and he grabbed his buttocks, lifting him up to place him just above his erection, he started rubbing the head of his member against the entrance to his asshole and he said to him : "Sweetheart, I hope that you are ready for your punishment." Erik, who had just been deprived of his expert fingers, had only one urge right now, and it was to continue with what they were doing, he grabbed Alan''s hair and kissed him feverishly. Alan didn''t wait any longer and with a sudden and fierce movement he penetrated him with his full length. Erik''s cry was swallowed by Alan who had not stopped kissing him, and once he felt that Erik had relaxed he started to penetrate him frantically. While these two were having a good time wherever they could in the pavilion, Kevin who was still in a deep sleep started to move more and more violently, which eventually woke up Axel. When Axel saw that Kevin was soaked in sweat and writhed in their bed as if trying to break free from imaginary bonds, his heart sank. He felt a deadly hatred invade him, and even though he didn''t know what had happened to Kevin to make him have such nightmares, that didn''t stop him from wanting to exterminate everyone who had hurt him. Only, the hatred he felt against those who had done this to Kevin, then turned against him, because Kevin pushed him violently from the bed and put himself in a fighting position. Damn, thought Axel, not again ! He immediately moved away from the bed and tried to calm himself down, so that his murderous intentions would go away, Kevin must have sensed them and thought he was in danger. But, even when he had moved away and managed to calm his emotions, Kevin had remained in a fighting position. He then decided to try something, if a human presence made him get on his guard and ready to attack, perhaps an animal presence could appease him. Axel still had his necklace around his neck and he caressed the moon pendant to focus and be able to fully control his shapeshifting. If something went wrong, the whole pavilion could be destroyed because of the size of his wolf. Axel had to shapeshift while reducing his wolf size until he was smaller than Kevin so that he wouldn''t feel threatened. He finally undressed completely and began his shapeshifting. Luckily, he managed to control his change of form perfectly and when he saw that Kevin seemed less tense since he was in his wolf form, he walked slowly towards him. When he saw that he let him approach without moving, he decided to test him and very gently he rubbed his nose against his hand. Kevin still wasn''t reacting so he chose to be a little more brave and he licked his fist which was still tight and ready to strike. Kevin''s hand suddenly opened and he grabbed him by the collar before lifting him up and trapping him under his body. He then whispered : "Axel ¡­ you came to save me ¡­" Axel hadn''t taken his eyes off him and Kevin was still asleep, the words he had just said, he had said them unconsciously, like everything else. But after his words, Axel changed back to his human form and he wrapped his strong arms around him, Kevin let him do it without any resistance and a sigh of well-being escaped him. Axel couldn''t stop a tear from rolling down his cheek, and he whispered in his ear : "Babe, even if I had to go through hell to come and save you, I will, nothing will never stop me I promise you." He tightened his embrace around Kevin again to envelop him in his warmth and eventually, he fell back asleep with the help of the sound of Kevin''s steady breathing. Kevin finally woke up the next morning at 5am as usual, and the first thing he did was to check the time on the main menu of his System, he heaved a sigh of relief when he saw what time it was, in the end he hadn''t been unconscious for that long. But when he looked more closely at the date, he saw that it was already Tuesday, so he had been unconscious for over a day and a half, and when he thought about it, he guessed that he was doing pretty well, it could have been much worse than that. Everything looked perfectly ordinary as if nothing had happened, he was in Axel''s arms and their bodies were intertwined as usual, except he was fully dressed and Axel was naked. Kevin decided to try and wake him up, he wanted to make sure that he was okay, the memories of his fight against the Elite Warrior Vampire came back to him and it seemed like the knowledge he had used during his fight hadn''t disappeared. He absolutely had to tell Axel what he had found out about him and his biological father. When Axel felt Kevin move he woke up immediately. Kevin looked at him surprised, he hadn''t even started shaking him yet. Axel caressed his face and kissed his forehead, then he rested his forehead against his and said in a still sleepy voice : "Finally ¡­ you''re finally awake babe ¡­ I was starting to really freak out." Wow, Kevin thought, not only had Axel woken up at 5am without his help, he even gifted him with a whole sentence ... Well, he must have really freaked out this time .... Chapter 101 - Having A Hard Time To Believe It A beaming smile appeared on Kevin''s face and he told him : "I''m fine now, you don''t have to worry anymore." Kevin took the opportunity to position himself more comfortably in his arms and he asked him curiously : "Why are you naked ?" Axel looked at him tenderly and said : "You still had a nightmare despite having stayed with you all the time, and when I saw you struggling in your sleep I have wanted to kill those bastards who had made you undergo this, except that for you I have become the enemy that you had to kill." Kevin was looking at him with shocked eyes, and then he pulled away from him and began to search on his body to see if there were any injuries. Axel chuckled and he took him back in his arms, he said to reassure him : "Nothing bad happened, I told you I will be careful if it will happen again." Kevin heaved a sigh of relief and Axel caressed his face and continued to tell him what had happened : "To tell you truth, you kicked me out of bed, and you were ready to fight against me ¡­ I walked away from you but that was not enough, you remained on your guard ready to fight. So, I had an idea, I thought that if a human presence could not appease you, maybe in my wolf form I could." Kevin was puzzled, he would never have thought about something like that, and seeing how Axel looked proudly at him, it must have worked, but he was curious so he asked him : "How did I react ?" Axel''s smile widened and he said to him : "Much better than I had hoped for, you grabbed me and put me back to bed and in your sleep you called my name. After that, I turned back into my human form and nothing else happened." Kevin smiled, meeting Axel had really been the best thing that ever happened to him : "Since when have you been awake ?" Axel turned to look at the time on the wall clock and said : "Since yesterday morning, I woke up around 9-10am and ate breakfast with Alan and Erik." Kevin nodded, and he told him what Alan and Erik had said to cover up what they had done, he also told him that Liam had come to see them. He explained to him who Liam was and what they had talked about together, which led him to tell him that Liam had found out that he had become a Legendary Wolf and that he wanted to tell him more about wolves. Kevin then said to him : "If he told you that it was important you should go, your wolf has evolved so maybe other things have changed too." Axel nodded and said : "I will go when I will be sure you''re okay¡­ It makes me think Alan and Erik want to talk to us about something important too." Kevin looked at him surprised, and he bit his lower lip. He just hoped it wasn''t because he had scared them too much, he was aware that he hadn''t really shown his best side by torturing this Elite Warrior Vampire. Kevin tried to push away his dark thoughts and he then said to Axel : "I have something important to tell you too." He looked at him straight in the eye and confessed to him what he had discovered : "When I used my Warrior Spirit skill, I was able to see your Stats and your name had changed or rather another one appeared." Axel looked at him startled and Kevin continued : "After your name it was indicated that you were the son of the God of Destruction. Honey, it''s not just your wolf that has evolved, your race has changed as well and you are now a demigod." Axel was so shocked that the only thing he was able to say was : "A demigod ?" Kevin nodded : "I swear it''s the truth honey." Axel still had a hard time to believe it but why Kevin would lie on something like that, so he preferred to change of topic and asked him instead worriedly : "How do you feel ? What do you remember exactly ?" Kevin knew that the information he had just given to him must be hard to digest so if he didn''t want to talk about it, he wouldn''t talk about it either, he then answered him honestly : "I remember everything, until when I passed out right after going through the teleportation portal." Kevin added a little embarrassed : "I feel good but I''m starving honey." And, just when he finished speaking his stomach began to growl loudly as if to validate his words. Axel laughed heartily and he said to him : "I''m starving too babe, let''s go to eat then ¡­ Try to get up slowly and if you feel dizzy I will carry you, okay ?" Kevin didn''t really want to leave his arms so he said while leaning to kiss him : "Carry me Axel, I''m tired, I just want to stay in your arms." Axel kissed him out of reflex but then his response surprised him so much that he put his forehead against his to check if he had a fever but no, apparently he was perfectly fine. Kevin laughed because he knew what was trying to do Axel and he said to reassure him : "I''m fine honey, but I''m really tired ... And starving." Axel this time got his message, and he just hoped that Erik had prepared something for them to eat because how could he ask his man to cook when he didn''t even want to try to walk. Axel dressed up quickly and carried Kevin to their kitchen where he set him on a chair, and as he turned to the kitchen counter he saw a dish with a note on it. When he read the message he sighed in relief and brought the dish straight to the table : "Erik made this for us, on his note he says that there is no need to warm it up, we can eat it like that." Kevin smiled at him and removed the covering from the dish, they ate in silence and the dish was delicious, they completely devoured it in no time. Axel then suggested to him : "Do you want to take a bath ?" He knew that Kevin loved to take a bath to relax his muscles and he was right because Kevin replied immediately to him : "Hell yes !" Kevin decided to test his body and he stood up without Axel''s help, but when he tried to walk his head immediately spun and Axel seeing his face turning as white as a ghost, immediately joined him and he picked him up in his arms. He asked him worriedly, seeing that Kevin was keeping his eyes closed and his face wasn''t returning yet to its usual color : "Babe, are you okay ? Do you prefer to go back to bed ?" Kevin who really wanted to take a bath then told him, his head leaning on his shoulder and still with his eyes closed : "My head is just spinning and my ears are ringing but it''s okay don''t worry too much. I really want to take a bath, please, help me honey." Axel then kissed his forehead and said to him : "Of course babe, let''s go then." Once in the bathroom Kevin let Axel undresse him and then he took him back in his arms. Kevin finally felt the hot water on his body and between the warmth of Axel''s body and the hot water that was helping his body to relax, Kevin fell back to sleep not long after. When he woke up he was in his bed again and this time he felt much better, he moved and Axel immediately asked him : "How are you feeling babe ?" Kevin stretched and honestly told him : "Much better, how long did I sleep this time ?" Axel immediately replied : "Only 4 hours, if you want you can continue to rest, I will stay with you, don''t worry." Kevin smiled but asked him instead : "Are Alan and Erik here ? I think it''s time to distribute the loot." Axel laughed and said : "They''re here, and they''re going to be happy to see you on your feet ¡­ As for sharing our loot, it''s going to be fun, I can''t wait to know what are inside the boxes." Kevin stood up slowly and after making sure that this time he wasn''t dizzy, he took out from his magic bag, that was on his nightstand, a comfortable outfit and immediately dressed up. When he turned around, Axel was getting dressed too and he still looked a little worried so he held out his hand to him and said : "Let''s go !" Axel intertwined his fingers with his and guided him to the kitchen where Alan and Erik were quietly chatting. When they saw them arrived, Kevin saw that they were genuinely relieved to see him and after settling in with them and discussing about what had happened while he was unconscious, and mostly what Liam had done for them, Kevin finally succeeds in bringing the topic back to the dungeon rewards. They all were very excited, and after everything they went through, finally they would see if it was worth it. Chapter 102 - Sharing The Loot Part 1 They all went to the living room, and after making room, Kevin and Axel started taking out all the bloodstones they had collected. When Kevin look inside his magic bag he saw that he still hadn''t added into his inventory what they had won Saturday. But since he would have a lot of free time over the next few days, he would take the time to short out everything that was in it. So, after that all the bloodstones was out, Kevin opened up the holographic screen of his System and he went directly to his Inventory menu. [ INVENTORY ] - 1 018 720 gold coins - Magical crystal high grade, large size ¡Á 2 - Trinium high grade 3kg - Nerudium high grade 3,4kg - Healing potion low grade ¡Á 45 - Healing potion medium grade ¡Á 10 - Spirit potion low grade ¡Á 5 - Spirit potion medium grade ¡Á 8 - Energy potion low grade ¡Á 5 - Energy potion medium grade ¡Á 10 - Elixir of Long Life potion legendary grade ¡Á 4 - Box high grade - Box legendary grade Kevin was stunned, what the hell, he thought. All he wanted to do was to take out the boxes that were in his inventory, namely, a high grade box and a legendary grade box. But, when he saw what had appeared just above the high grade box, his heart began to race. Axel heard the change of Kevin''s heartbeats and he asked him worriedly : "What''s wrong babe ? Do you feel unwell ?" Unwell ... Kevin looked at Axel startled and then he remembered that Axel could hear his heart so he said quickly : "Not at all, but you are all going to be blown away." He then made appear the high grade box and the legendary grade box, which was enough to amaze Alan and Erik like they had never seen one of them before. But Axel wasn''t fool by these boxes, and he looked at him with an eyebrow raised to let him know that he was still waiting to see what was so mind blowing. Kevin smile widened as he revealed the 4 Elixir of Long Life potions legendary grade. They all looked at him startled, even Alan who had a good knowledge when it came to potions, had no idea of what kind of potions it was, so Kevin announced to them triumphantly : "These are the Elixir of Long Life potions legendary grade, we have one each, too cool, isn''t it ?" When he saw that everyone was still speechless he said to them again : "Make some more room, I have another surprise for everyone." They all came out of their torpor and Alan surprised everyone by putting the sofa directly into his magic bag. He said when he saw that everyone was looking at him with a stunned expression on their faces : "Well what, Kevin asked us to make more room, I will put the sofa back in the living room later." Kevin then chuckled and while looking at them with a bright smile, he took out the divine grade box he had found in the boss room, but finally he chose to leave the throne in his magic bag because there was already a lack of space in their small living room. The high grade box was the smallest of the three and it was of a bright red color, as for the legendary grade box, it looked like two drops of water like the ones they had already received. The divine grade box, which was the most imposing of the three was also the most beautiful, it was as if all the colors of a prism were shimmering on a black color, like a magnificient black opal. As nobody moved, he took the opportunity to tell them : "Before starting to open the boxes, I will first look at the messages that the System sent me, after all, we told you that we would share absolutely all the rewards." He then opened again the holographic screen of his System, and looked at the messages that were in the main menu, and the first message really shocked him. [ EXECPTIONAL REWARDS ] For using the Warrior Spirit skill, all your Stats have been increased by 10 points, you have earned 100 000 gold coins and 10 000 experience points. For successfully completing the Optional Quest 1 and 2, you have earned 4 Elixir of Long Life potions legendary grade. After clearing his throat he said to the others : "I will read to you the messages I have received from the System and the rewards we have obtained." After the message of the Expectional Rewards, there was the one that summed up their last fight. [ SUMMARY ] Optional Quest 1 and 2 completed : - Reward 1 : 30 Stats points - Reward 2 : 100 000 gold coins - Reward 3 : Choose 4 high grade items in the System''s Store. - Reward 4 : Legendary grade box Killing the dungeon boss and the Warrior Vampires with the others you earned 60 000 gold coins and 42 400 exp points. You have leveled up 5 times, 5 points had been added to all your Stats. Kevin then checked back his Inventory menu and he asked Alan to give him his magic bag. Alan gave it to him wondering what he was going to do with but Kevin just opened it and after few seconds he closed it back and threw it to him. Alan then too curious checked it and his eyes opened wide when he saw that Kevin just put inside 200 000 gold coins. Kevin then told him : "This is the money from the rewards I get with the System by completing quests and killing demons." He added with a wink : "But, you will have to shared it with Erik, we split everything in two and then you two will decide between yourselves how you want to share it." Alan nodded, and Erik then asked him curious to know how much they had just won : "How much did we just get my love ?" Alan said looking him in the eye : "You were right when you said that we shouldn''t regret our choice because we were all going to enjoy the rewards ¡­ Sweetheart, Kevin just gave us 200 000 gold coins." Erik stammered : "2 ... 200 000 ?" Kevin and Axel laughed heartily and Axel then told them : "And that''s just the beginning of it." Axel gave to them each a potion and handed theirs to Kevin who immediately put them back in his Inventory. Axel then said : "Let''s share the bloodstones first, we will open the boxes later." Once the bloodstones were sorted, Kevin took one of each and he pulled out from his magic bag a sheet of paper and a pencil. He wrote on it the grade and size of each bloodstones they had in their possession, along with their value. When he was done he handed the sheet of paper to Alan who motioned for Erik to come and look at it too and when they read the information Kevin had marked on it, shocked seemed very weak to describe their state of mind. ''All bloodstones are high grade, small ones are worth 50 000 gold coins or 2 500 diamonds, medium ones 100 000 gold coins or 5 000 diamonds, large ones 200 000 gold coins or 10 000 diamonds. The 3 that come from the dungeon boss are legendary grade, small size, and are worth 500 000 gold coins or 25 000 diamonds. 1 diamonds = 100 gold coins." Kevin then told them in front of their astonished expression : "I think if they are worth so much money, it''s because they come from Superior Demons, and as the System has told us before, bloodstones are the equivalent of magical crystals to the demons." Axel then began dividing their loot in half and each couple received 200 small bloodstones, 30 medium ones, 10 large ones, and 1 of legendary grade. Erik then said without hesitation : "You can keep the third bloodstone from the dungeon boss, after all it was Kevin who killed him." Alan agreed with Erik and he pushed the last bloodstone towards Axel and Kevin. But Kevin didn''t see it that way, for him it didn''t matter who killed the dungeon boss, the four of them had been in danger, plus it was Alan and Erik who had watched over them after that. He then said to them : "I agree to take the last bloodstone, but in that case you must take the throne of the dungeon boss." Alan thought about it, he could see that Kevin was determined so he chose to accept it and he said to them : "Okay, let''s do this then, I will auction it off during the annual''s capitale tournament and we will split the winnings, 60% for us and 40% for you, is it okay for you ?" Everyone seemed to agree, so Kevin transferred the throne from his magic bag to Alan''s and he then told them : "What''s inside the boxes is completely random, we may not be able to share everything." Alan and Erik nodded, they didn''t mind, they had already won a real fortune so they didn''t care if what was in those boxes couldn''t be shared. Chapter 103 - Sharing The Loot Part 2 Kevin then looked at Axel and he asked him : "Which one do you want to open first honey ?" Axel''s smile widened and he said : "The divine grade box of course !" Kevin chuckled and he motioned for Axel to destroy the lock, which he did without delay, he then opened it and quietly waited for Kevin to give out the information on what was inside that box. [ DIVINE GRADE BOX ] - Magical crystal legendary grade, small size ¡Á 4 - Trinium high grade 8 kg - Teleportation Talisman paper ¡Á 8 (no distance limit, can stay open for 1 hour) Kevin then looked at Alan and he remembered that he still hadn''t asked him if he could absorb the darkness particles that were inside the talisman papers he got the last time. But, maybe now wasn''t the right time to bring up this kind of topic as they were all too excited to find out what was still hidden inside the remaining boxes, they would have time to talk about it later, so he asked him instead : "Alan, do you know how to use these Teleportation Talisman papers ?" Alan nodded and he said to them : "My dad used to use a lot of it to get to the border and fight the demons ¡­ You just have to tear it up and to think about where you want to go. It''s the one who tears up the Talisman paper who decides where we are going to go, and he is also the only one who can decide to close the teleportation portal. These Teleportation Talisman Papers can stay open for up to an hour, if you want to close the teleportation portal before the hour is up, you just have to break the link that will connect you to it." Axel, after Alan''s explanation asked curiously : "It''s weird, why are these Teleportation Talisman papers in a divine grade box, seeing how you talk about it, it sounds kinda easy to find, right ?" Alan shook his head and said looking at them very seriously : "You''re wrong ! The ones my father used could teleport him up to 5 000 km, and it could only stay open for a minute. It was the Queen herself who prepared them for him ¡­ It is impossible to buy this kind of Teleportation Talisman papers, it requires enormous know-how, and they are extremely rare, very few mages are able to make them ¡­" Kevin who was listening intently to Alan''s explanations couldn''t help but think that it was too cool, finally, maybe it was worth keeping in touch with the Queen, he could learn a lot from her. Alan continued to make them understand how precious these Teleportation Talisman papers were : "So imagine the value of those who are here ¡­ No distance limit and they can stay open for a whole hour, it''s completely inconceivable, no one had never done that before." Kevin then said when Alan had finished talking and when Axel was still processing the high value of those Teleportation Talisman papers : "Super cool then ! And It will be very handly ... Guys, everything in this box is pretty easy to share ..." He stopped dead and he asked another question to Alan : "Do you happen to know anyone who could make us weapons with the Trinium ?" The fact that Alan had mentioned his father had just reminded him that he had grown up in a family of fighters, so it didn''t hurt to ask. Alan nodded again : "I know someone who can make weapons with any ore, it''s a old friend of my family ¡­ He lives a bit outside the capital but we will be able to get there easily. However, I don''t know if he will agree to craft us weapons, he is quite old, and he is fucking stubborn and greedy. But greedy doesn''t mean that he will accept to be paid with gold coins, we will have to find something that can interest him to bargain with him." Axel''s smile widened and he said : "Then it''s perfect ! Thanks to the System''s Store of Kevin, that shouldn''t be a problem, and we still have time to go loot other dungeons to maybe get more Trinium before the annual capital''s tournament starts. We will be able to choose to craft whatever weapons we want, that''s so freaking cool !" Alan looked at him and he reprimanded him saying : "You seem to be forgetting something important ... The weapons made with Trinium can only show all their potential if we introduce 3 elements inside them ... Do you have any idea how many particles it takes for an element to be successfully introduced into a weapon made with the Trinium ?" Axel then said to him to appease his friend : "I have no idea Alan, after all, I''m just a fighter ... Even if you told me, I would have no way of knowing how difficult it is." He looked at Kevin then he returned his attention to Alan : "Even with Kevin''s help you think it won''t be possible ?" Alan had no idea too, but if Kevin used his meditation time to introduce particles into talisman papers he wouldn''t be able to absorb any more for himself and therefore he wouldn''t be able to progress further to increase the level of his elements. He ended up saying : "There is no use of talking about it with you and Erik, I will see that directly with Kevin and we will decide together what we can do about it." Kevin nodded and said : "Okay, we will discuss this later then ¡­ Let''s get back to the boxes now." Kevin didn''t wait for their agreement and directly opened the legendary one, and when he saw that there was an egg inside, the size of a rugby ball, and that no specific notification had appeared, he was at a loss of what to do next, it was the first time that his System didn''t give him a notification when he opened a box. His perception skill was still actived so he should have been able to see something. When he saw that they all were waiting for him to say something he laughed awkwardly and said : "There is no notification, I have no idea of what is this egg ..." Erik then said to him : "Just take it in your hand, like you have done for the bloodstones and see if any notification appear." Kevin chose to try what Erik had suggested, so he took the egg in his hands and focused on it wondering what kind of creature could be inside, or maybe this egg was already a dead one ... But finally he received a notification and it left him completely speechless. When the others saw that his expression changed, Axel asked him curiously : "Do you see something babe ?" Kevin then read them what little information the System had provided him with. [ STATS ] Name : ??? Race : Legendary Creature Level ??? Class : ??? Affinity with the fire and light elements. Kevin searched in the memories he had of this world but again he found nothing on the legendary creatures, and when he turned to Axel with that puzzled look on his face the latter immediately said to him : "I only see one legendary creature who has an affinity with the fire and light elements." Axel, Alan and Erik then said in heart : "A phoenix !" Kevin although still frustrated by this lack of knowledge repeated looking at the egg that was still in his hands : "A phoenix ..." He looked at them and then asked : "Do you know how we are supposed to take care of a phoenix egg ? And how come I can''t find any information about legendary creatures in his memory when you seem all to know about them ¡­" Erik then said to reassure him : "Don''t worry, I too didn''t know they existed until I joined the Sun Sect. Every three months, the mages and the fighters have a day of common classes, we learn a lot of things and the legendary creatures are part of it ¡­ Besides, it''s Liam who gave me this course, but he obviously didn''t talked about how to take care of a phoenix egg." Kevin who had put the egg on his lap was listening to the information they had on phoenixes. Apparently, legendary creatures were the opposite of what shapeshifters were. The human side of shapeshifters was more important while for the legendary creatures it was their animal side that was more important, and although they could take on the appearance of a human, they were more comfortable under their animal form. He also learnt that the phoenixes were unparalleled fighters and they could also use very powerful fire spells. They were also known to be great healers and they had the best regeneration skill. The only problem was that the phoenixes had been totally gone for over a thousand years, so if that egg was really a phoenix it was a miracle. And since he could see that egg''s Stats, that meant the creature inside was still alive. He then asked them again : "Can we find any writings on phoenixes, maybe we can learn how to take care of this egg." Chapter 104 - I Want To Keep Him Alan shook his head and then he said to him : "There is nothing about legendary creatures in the Sun Sect library, the only records on these creatures are in the library of the capital''s Academy." Kevin nodded, feeling a little frustrated, and then he thought of something ... He opened his magic bag and pulled out the blanket that was previously on the bed of their guest room. He curled it up and formed a crater with it, he then put the egg in it, at least it would give him some warmth, that was usually what animals did, right ? Axel asked Kevin curious about his behavior : "Why did you do that babe ?" Kevin just said : "To keep him warm." Erik asked them then : "Are we really going to keep him, wouldn''t it be better to hand him over to Liam ?" Axel shook his head : "And how would we tell him that we found a phoenix egg ?" Erik and Alan looked at them a little embarrassed and Alan finally confessed to them : "We had to tell him that we have looted a purple dungeon ¡­ He was afraid that we had fought against another Sect and he would have continued to worry for nothing if we hadn''t tell him the truth." Kevin who still hadn''t met this Liam yet, was becoming to be more and more intrigued by this man, he said : "So, you think that by telling him that we found this egg inside the purple dungeon it would be a plausible explanation ..." Axel then said to them : "I want to keep him." Seeing that they were all looking at him surprised, even Kevin, he explained : "After all, the System has always given us things we needed, maybe we will need a phoenix later with us, this possibility cannot be neglected." Alan then said to him : "Okay, this is what I propose to you ... We keep this egg for the moment, and we wait to see what Liam can teach us about the phoenixes, we will decide what to do with him once we know a little bit more." Everyone agreed with that, and they also agreed to tell Liam about it. Axel was right about the System rewards, but having to rise a legendary creature seemed a little scary when you thought about it. Axel seeing that no one was saying anything, decided to open the last box. Kevin read aloud what was inside. [ HIGH GRADE BOX ] - 12 000 gold coins - Dagger high grade : + 200 Strength points, + 80 Agility points, + 50 Stamina points. - 50 lava stones Kevin then repeated : "50 lava stones ? Do you know what are they ?" The three of them shook their heads and Kevin too curious to hold back, took a stone from the box and a notification popped up immediately. [ ITEM ] Lava Stone : Contains the sacred fire of the phoenix, the particles of fire and light have united creating this mutation, this fire is unique and devastating. Why did the System send us 50 of these stones ? Could it be related to this egg ? And how can we use these stones anyway ? All of these questions were running through his mind and a new message popped up just below the first one. Lava stones are used as a nutriment for the new generation of phoenixes, the egg must be surrounded by these stones at all times to be able to absorb their power. When the stones turn black, they need to be changed. Wow, Kevin thought, he still had the lava stone in his hand and he took a closer look at it, it was of an orange-red color and it wasn''t hot, actually, he felt absolutely nothing when he was holding it, as if it was an ordinary stone. After Kevin read the information to everyone, Axel then exclaimed triumphantly : "See, I had told you that the System wanted us to keep him ... I guess when he will have consumed the 50 lava stones the egg will hatch." Kevin thought that Axel was a little too enthusiastic about keeping this egg, but he didn''t want to spoil his fun by telling him that they had to be careful. However, he wondered if it was being able to have a legendary creature that could fight alongside them, or being able to raise one that excited him so much. Kevin had to admit to himself that he was torn between being a little scared that this was a legendary creature and what if they couldn''t control him when he would grow up ... And, the fact that he was also feeling excited that with this legendary creature he would be able to form a true family with Axel. He had already thought about adopting a child in his past life, but because of the life he had and the danger it represented, he had given up on this dream, sometimes a dream could only remained a dream. Being able to have his own family had always been an unattainable dream for him, but now thanks to Axel, anything seemed possible. Axel snapped him out of his thoughts by taking his hand and asking him : "Are you feeling alright babe ? You suddenly turned quite pale ..." Kevin looked at him startled and he tried to stand up to check if he still felt okay, but as soon as he tried to move, his felt dizzy and he cursed. He immediately sat down and put his head in his hands to try to stop the dizziness he was feeling. Axel moved closer to him and he put his arm around his shoulders feeling completely helpless as he didn''t see how he could help his man to get better. Kevin finally raised his head and leaned on Axel''s body, he didn''t understand why he was still so tired so he asked Alan : "Alan, why can''t my necklace stabilize my mental fatigue ... I thought that thanks to it I would be able to recover faster. But I still feel so exhausted !" Alan shook his head and gave him his theory : "Your necklace can handle your mental fatigue due to meditation or some overuse of your Soul force, but the power you used to fight this Elite Warrior Vampire is beyond, by far, the capabilities of your necklace. You should be happy that you have already regained consciousness ... Axel, we have finished dividing the loot, the dagger goes to Kevin of course, and we will take care of positioning the lava stones around the egg, don''t worry. What I said about Kevin also applies to you, go and rest together, we will stay here in case you need anything." Chapter 105 - The Sooner The Better Axel nodded and thanked him, then he took Kevin in his arms who was grimacing in pain with his eyes closed and he walked straight to their bedroom. Once in their room, he whispered in his ear : "Stop fighting against the fatigue babe and rest, I''m watching over you." Kevin relaxed immediately and he fell into a restful sleep just a few minutes later. Axel was feeling good, but he chose to rest at the same time as him, because Kevin never slept more than a few hours anyway. If Kevin was feeling better later, he would ask Alan to go find Liam and bring him back here. No matter what Liam had to tell him about wolves, it had to concern Kevin too, otherwise he wouldn''t have told him to avoid to bite him for the moment, and especially not to drink his blood. Curiosity itched but his fatigue finally caught up with him and he fell asleep thanks to the steady rhythm of Kevin''s breathing that he could feel on his chest. .........¡­ During this time, Mykael had learned more about the situation in this world. And Cassandra had told him not to worry because the final battle would probably only take place in a few years, and that by then, his son would have fully awakened his bloodline and he could therefore come to live with him in their plane of existence. But Mykael wasn''t really counting on it. His son would surely refuse to leave his lover, and Cassandra would never let her trump card quit their stupid game. He had told her he wanted to follow and protect his son but she had refused outright because it was against their rules. Only, something that she didn''t know until now, was that Mykael was a stubborn person and after that he harassed her nonstop, she finally had to give up and she went to find Lilith. Mykael smirked as he gained what he wanted when the three of them came to an agreement. He would have the right to follow and protect his son on the condition that he could only use 10% of his powers, and that, as he would go as Cassandra''s representative, Lilith would have the right to do the same on her side, to keep the game fair. Mykael had been more than happy with this deal, the only god who was more powerful than him was still creating a new world, and neither Cassandra nor Lilith had any idea of ??his true power. He then retired to his palace and locked himself in his suite where he crafted a mirror that would allow him to keep an eye on his son and his lover. When he saw that they were both awake and sharing their loot, an idea occurred to him and while they were sharing the bloodstones, he decided to switch what was inside the legendary grade box and put instead a phoenix egg. The phoenixes weren''t from this world and Cassandra and Lilith had introduced them there during their second game. He didn''t know what they had become though, maybe Cassandra and Lilith had removed them from this world, but it just happened that in a world he had destroyed recently, he had kept an egg that came from a very powerful family of phoenixes. And so, in order for his gift to become the best protector for his son and his lover, he added enough lava stones into the last box, so that this little phoenix would become the most powerful of his race. Soon after, his son''s lover who had not yet fully recovered fell asleep again and his son stayed by his side, also resting. Mykael''s smile widened, when Cassandra would find out that the Warrior Spirit she had found was fully awakened, she would have nightmares just thinking about it. She really had no idea of ??his power. He, who was the God of Destruction, had already fought many times against Warrior Spirits and those who had succeeded in fully awakening their power, could even fight against them, the gods. The day this boy would be really pissed off, nothing would be able to stand in his way ... As his son and his lover were now sleeping peacefully, he decided to spy on their friends, he had to find a good opportunity to get in touch with them, the sooner the better. .........¡­. When Kevin woke up again he was feeling better, his headache was gone and Axel was still sleeping peacefully by his side. He had slept again 4 hours but this time he chose to let Axel rest and took his magic bag from the nightstand. He pulled out a sheet of paper and a pencil, he needed to make a list of everything he needed to do before the annual capital''s tournament. First, he wanted to talk to Tony, he had told him he knew a lot of people and that if he was looking for something he could help him. He just hoped that he understood correctly the message hidden in this sentence, and that he could help him to get in touch with a spy or an assassin, after all, they were the best at gathering information. And the information he wanted was pretty sensitive so, he could only count on professionals. Second, he and Alan had to find a way to make it possible to craft their weapons with the Trinium. Although he was still new to this world, he was already well aware that this world was much wilder and more dangerous than his home world. They all needed good weapons in order to protect themselves, that was undeniable. Third, Axel, Erik and also Alan had to learn to master his secret technique, the one that could alter the flow of blood and paralyze or kill their opponents. This technique was a secret technique from his home world, no one knew about it here, and it would give them a definite advantage over their opponents. Fourth, he absolutely had to remove Axel''s parasitic movements when he was fighting. If he succeeded in doing this, his current technique would become smoother and even faster than now, and that was exactly what he wanted. He also had to see with Erik if he wanted to develop his combat intelligence skill into something much more deadly. But to do this, this kind of training was not for everyone. He would have to constantly push him to his limits, and force him to exceed them, so let''s see if Erik was ready for this. Fifth, he wanted to use his recovery time to update his inventory, sell what needed to be sold, and put the System rewards he had received in it. Chapter 106 - Always Been A Good Person As Kevin was finishing to write his list, Axel chuckled and said to him : "You are really planning to do all of this babe ... a recovery time is made to rest, not to exhaust yourself further." Kevin turned his head towards him and after smiling at him he came to rub his nose against his and then he kissed him tenderly. When he ended their kiss he said to Axel still smiling : "Everything that is on my list requires no effort on my part ¡­ I can go to see Tony using a giant bird, I can coach all three of you without having to fight against you, sorting my inventory doesn''t require any particular effort and I have clearly written ''to find a solution with Alan to be able to craft our weapons with the Trinium'', I didn''t write that I was going to start introducing particles in Talisman papers." Axel laughed heartily and hugged him saying : "Okay, Okay, I got it babe ... By the way, why do you want to go to see Tony ?" Kevin answered him honestly : "I need some information to be able to free the Queen and her sister, we don''t have much time to prepare, I need the help of professionals." Axel looked at him puzzled and asked him : "What kind of professionals ?" Kevin smiled at him and replied : "The kind that you can buy with money, and who will be quick and discreet." When he saw that Axel was still perplexed he said to him : "I need to find either a spy who is already inside the palace and who wishes to help the Queen to escape, or an assassin who can go unnoticed and gather the information I need to free her and her sister." Axel preferred to be honest with Kevin and he said to him : "Babe, I don''t think Tony knows that kind of person though, how and why would he know spies and assassins ?" Kevin looked at him seriously and he caressed his cheek not sure how Axel would react to the truth : "Don''t be so sure honey, there is some kind of base code for all assassins and I guess it''s the same here. When Tony told me he knew a lot of people and that, if we ever needed to find something he could make his network work for us ¡­ Believe me honey, Tony ain''t someone as simple as you think." Axel looked at him a little surprised by this discovery and he wasn''t sure what to think anymore : "I never thought Tony could be related with that kind of people." Kevin decided not to take offense, after all, he had been part of ''that kind of people''. So instead, he chose to teach to Axel a few things : "Honey, there are many kinds of assassins like there are different kinds of people, some are good and some are bad. Some do it for money, others for revenge, or just for fun. Those who do this for money are the only ones who can be counted on, those who do it for fun are generally psychopaths and those who do it for revenge, either die trying to get revenge, or stop everything once their revenge is over. But killing human beings for revenge also makes them psychologically unstable." Axel then asked him : "Were you doing this for money ?" Kevin continued to caress his cheek, Axel hadn''t push him away, he seemed only curious so he told him : "I killed my first targets when I was 15, I was a kind of bounty hunter, unlike other assassins, I always chose my targets myself, and it has always been criminals. Everyone was trying to recruit me to do their dirty job, but I only dealt with the criminals, I have never dealt with politics, except when the politicians were becoming the criminals." He added because when he thought about it, he had to kill other people to survive too : ? And for my survival, I also had to kill, mercenaries, soldiers, other assassins, sometimes innocent people were involved and found themselves trapped between our fights. I always tried to minimize my social interactions and always chose isolated places as a base, so that there were as few people as possible around me. In my home world, the communication systems were very evolved and I didn''t need to be present to lead the group of assassins who worked with me. When I became the man to kill, I dissolved our group and played the bait to give them the time to settle elsewhere. The men I trained must still be alive and continue to do what we used to do ... When I died, they were still all alive." Axel nodded, he had never thought too much about it before, of course Kevin had never hidden from him that he had been an assassin, and that he had been the best assassin in his world with that, but oddly his behavior didn''t correspond at all to the image he had of an assassin. And he had finally understood why, even though he had been a assassin, he had never lost his integrity and he had always killed only those who deserved it or those who threatened his own survival. He still didn''t know who had made him become an assassin, but he felt relieved that his Kevin had always been a good person, until the end he had protected people and his men. He saw that Kevin looked a little tense so he took Kevin''s hand with which he was caressing his cheek and he put it on his heart, he then put his hand behind his head and he kissed him passionately. Kevin hadn''t expected this kind of reaction, he had thought that Axel might regret his choice to become the man of an assassin and he was already ready to plead for his case because he really didn''t want to loose him. So, when Axel finally let him breathe after that fiery kiss he asked him curious to know what he was thinking : "Aren''t you disgusted or disappointed after what I just told you about me." Axel looked at him surprised and he replied : "On the contrary, I am even more proud to be your man, you may have been an assassin but you were protecting the people of your world in your way, and you continue to do it here. You also saved us all in this dungeon, without you we would never have made it out alive." Kevin then came to snuggle in his arms, the words Axel had just spoken had touched him deeply, no one had ever understood him better than him. Chapter 107 - Taste Of Blood (NSFW) Axel then said to him, tightening his embrace and stroking his hair : "For what you want to ask to Tony, let me accompany you, I won''t intervene in your business and I will follow your instructions, I just want to discover the world in which you were living." Kevin smiled and said : "Okay honey, we will go together." Axel was glad that Kevin had accepted and now that he was in his arms he wanted to enjoy it, he asked him first : "How are you feeling babe ?" Kevin replied immediately : "Much better and you ?" A predatory smile had just appeared on Axel''s face, but Kevin who was still snuggled up in his arms didn''t see it when he asked him innocently : "I''m good too ... Do you want to take a shower ?" Kevin, although he couldn''t see his face, was getting to know his man very well so to tease him he said : "It depends ..." Axel, who was still stroking his hair, stopped his caresses and asked him : "It depends on what ?" Kevin chuckled and answered him by starting to kiss his neck : "It depends on the color of your eyes !" Axel closed his eyes immediately, damn, he thought, it was already too late, his eyes must have gotten darker, but he reopened them wide as soon as Kevin started rubbing against him and when he bit his earlobe. If that wasn''t an invitation then nothing was, with an animal growl he nailed Kevin to the bed and positioned himself on top of him. He looked him in the eye and asked in a sensual voice : "Do they suit you like this ?" Kevin bit his lower lip before answering : "This is exactly what I wanted !" It was way too much stimulation for Axel, he crushed his lips on Kevin''s like the hungry wolf he was, eager to taste every inch of his man''s body. They quickly undressed and completely forgot that they were supposed to take a shower. Axel, who was kissing Kevin passionately until he lost his breath, had already started his exploration with one of his hands, the other serving as a support so as not to crush him with his weight. And after playing with his nipples he languidly put his hand on his stomach and caressed it with excitement. His stomach was no longer flat, it had now well-shaped abs and it was damn sexy, but he didn''t loose too much time on it as what he wanted to touch the most was now just an inch away from his hand. He descended a little bit more and finally found his member which was already erect and eagerly awaiting for his caresses. Kevin moaned in pleasure and grabbed his shoulders as Axel began to masturbate him. He said to him : "Axel ¡­ Masturbate us together ... Honeyyyy." But Axel replied in a resolute tone : "Sorry babe, but I want to fuck you too much, and I don''t want to cum so soon." When he heard Kevin''s growl of frustration he intensified his hand movements and Kevin''s frustration quickly turned to ecstasy. It was just too good, Kevin thought, he would let Axel do as he pleased, he wanted to feel him inside of him too, that kind of pleasure was just too addictive. When Kevin finally arched his back and ejaculated, Axel smiled and kissed him before getting off the bed rummaging through his clothes. He finally found his magic bag and pulled out a towel and the pot of lubricant. He helped Kevin to clean up and after that he returned to his right place, meaning, on top of him of course, and after kissing and rubbing his body against his, he whispered in his ear : "It''s my turn now babe." Kevin watched him lubricate his erection and he suddenly felt hot, very hot, and when Axel saw the glint of lust in his eyes, he almost lost what little control he had left and he nearly penetrated him without further ado. But he wanted Kevin to have as much pleasure as possible so he would take the time to prepare him well before penetrating him. Only, Kevin didn''t want it that way at all, when he saw that Axel was taking all his time to first penetrate him with his fingers, he lost patience and said to him : "Damn Axel, his not your fingers that I want to feel inside of me, stop making me wait and take me like you took me in the dungeon, it was really exciting this way." Axel chuckled and immediately withdrew his fingers, after all, if that was what he wanted, why should he wait. Kevin already had his legs on either side of his waist so he kissed him fiercely and began to penetrate him no wasting anymore time. He needed a few thrusts to be able to fully penetrate him and my god, every time he fucked him it was even better than the previous time ... Kevin, despite a slight pain, was really enjoying these few first thrusts, and Axel was so damn sexy when he looked at him with those hungry wolf eyes. Kevin who had put his hands in his silky hair was now holding his head to deepen their kiss. While Axel was already lost in a wave of endless pleasure, Kevin continued to excite him even more by asking him to penetrate him deeper and faster. He finally bit his lower lip a little too hard and immediately he felt the taste of Kevin''s blood in his mouth. Kevin cursed and Axel immediately apologized, licking the spot where he had made that cut. Only, the taste of Kevin''s blood had an aphrodisiac effect on him that made him completely mad with desire, and Kevin who was undergoing this new burst of enthusiasm was far from complaining. He too bit his lip until it bleed and sucked on the cut he had just made, and then, several things happened at the same time. He felt a fucking pain in his right hand as if he had just been burnt, except that it was completely impossible as his hand was still in Axel''s hair. And he heard the sound of the System echoing in his head, but he truly didn''t care about it because at the same time he heard Axel''s voice. The only problem was that it also echoed in his head, and it wasn''t just his voice, it was like he was projecting images of what he wanted to do to him. And fuck, these images that were playing in his head like a porn movie made him almost cum instantly. Chapter 108 - Congratulations (NSFW) Kevin suddenly stopped kissing him and he came to whisper in his ear : "I know what you want honey, let me change my position ... I want you to take me like that too." Axel, startled by Kevin''s words, stopped penetrating him, but he remained deep inside him nonetheless. He looked him in the eye to see if he was serious or not and Kevin then repeated to him impatiently : "Move ! Let me change my position !" Axel finally removed his erection and let him go, curious to see how Kevin was planning to offer himself to him. And when he saw him get on all fours in front of him, giving him a perfect view of his asshole which was wide open ready to receive him once again, his blood rushed through his veins and his heart raced with excitement. He wasted no time and he thrusted his erection back into it and began his back and forth movements making sure to always touch the spot that gave his man the most pleasure. After sometime, when they had finished satisfying each other and were again lying in bed in each other''s arms, Kevin then remembered the pain he had felt in his right hand and he looked at it curious to see what it could be. Inside his hand, there was a burn that had the shape of a circle and which made the outline of his palm, he showed it to Axel who also showed him not his right hand but his left hand where the same burn had appeared. Kevin then confessed to him : "When we were making love, I heard your voice in my head, and it was as if you were projecting images into my mind ... Do you have any idea of what is happening to us ?" Axel then asked him : "Was it before or after you felt the burn in your hand ?" Kevin immediately replied : "Almost at the same time, why ?" Axel remembered that he had felt this burn on his left hand right after Kevin had bit him and sucked some of his blood, he decided to be honest with him and told him the truth : "Liam had told me to avoid to bite you and especially not to drink your blood ¡­ I''m sorry babe, when I bit your lip I didn''t think it would make a cut, I really didn''t do it on purpose." Kevin said to him to reassure him : "I''m good with it so no worry honey, actually it''s kind of exciting, don''t you think so ?" Axel laughed heartily, Kevin was probably the only one who could find something like that exciting. He watched him put their hands on top of each other, to glue their two circles together but nothing happened. Kevin didn''t know if he should be disappointed or relieved so he said : "I can''t hear your thoughts anymore honey ¡­ Ah yes something else happened, I also heard the sound of the System." Axel repeated quite shocked by this news : "You heard your System ?" Kevin just nodded ans said : "Let''s see if we can learn a little bit more about what is happening to us." Kevin opened the holographic screen of his System and the unexpected message he saw in the main menu filled him with an immense joy. [ CONGRATULATIONS ] The ritual which binds a Legendary Wolf to his mate has been completed, you are now married to Axel by the divine laws which govern this world. Reward 1 : A telepathic link will now connect you together, it will become more powerful over time. Reward 2 : Axel can now have an unlimited access to the Inventory and Store menu of the System, you can choose to give him this access or not. Yes / No Kevin found it hard to contain his joy as he read the messages to Axel, and Axel, though surprised by this ritual thing and the rewards they had gotten, was also very pleased with this turn of events. In fact, he couldn''t have asked for better, because according to the System he and Kevin were now married by divine laws, which seemed to be an even stronger bond than the one that united them in the wedding ceremony. And he wouldn''t even have to wait until Kevin was 21, he was already his ¡­ forever. Kevin snapped him out of his thoughts by asking him : "Honey, you don''t regret it, right ?" Axel looked at him surprised and said with a bright smile : "How could I regret it, you are mine now and no one else will ever be able to claim you, that''s all I wanted." Kevin sighed in relief and he snuggled into his arms, if Axel had answered him otherwise it would have broken his heart. He immediately agreed to share his System''s Inventory and Store menu with Axel and he told him : "This telepathic link will be very useful to us and the fact that you can use the Inventory and Store menu of the System is great too." He pulled away from his embrace to explain how to use their inventory and after that Axel made gold coins appear and disappear, he let him explore the store on his own and Axel then asked him : " Did you see that there was a notification just below Buy and Sell ?" Kevin then said to him : "No, the last time I used the Store was during the fight against the Elite Warrior Vampire and there was no notification at that time ¡­ What does that say ?" Axel promptly replied : "This is a reminder that we can choose 4 high grade items or below." Kevin exclaimed : "That''s right, I had completely forgotten about this reward, and no wonder I didn''t see it before, it was a reward to kill the dungeon boss, we have been really spoiled this time." Axel nodded : "That''s right ¡­ but that was also the first time we were really in danger. Listen babe, there doesn''t seem to be a date to use this reward so let''s save it for now, maybe it will come in handy later." He suddenly asked curiously : "What about your Stats and how many points do you still have to attribuate ?" Kevin was also curious to see his new Stats so he opened again the holographic screen of his System and went directly to his Stats menu and read the information to Axel. [ STATS ] Name : KEVIN Race : Human Level 39 Class : Mage Exp : 2 645 / 12 400 Strength : 54 Agility : 54 Stamina : 55 Soul force : 256 / 256 Perception : 95 HP : 1 250 / 1 250 Points available to distribute : 50 [ EQUIPPED ITEMS ] Necklace : high grade Kevin exclaimed : "So cool !" Chapter 109 - An Unexpected Guest Axel smiled, he was also very satisfied with his Stats, after thinking about the 50 points available to distribute, he said to him : "Don''t put all your available points in your Perception, split them evenly this time, put 10 points in all your Stats." Axel explained to him his logic in front of his stunned expression : "Every time we loot a dungeon you earn points to distribute, so you will always be able to increase your Perception points, this time, as you have 50 points it''s better to share them equally babe." Kevin nodded, indeed, everything that Axel had said was true, so he increased all his stats by 10 points, and when he looked back at it again and especially his level ... Damn, this dungeon had helped him to gain 14 levels ¡­ 14 levels at a time, it was amazing. Axel then said to him : "Babe, let''s go to see Tony tomorrow, and if you''re feeling well enough now, I would like to know what Liam can tell us about wolves ¡­ I guess he wanted to warn us about the marriage part, but maybe there is something else ..." Kevin simply replied : "Okay, let''s go to wash up and we will go to see him." Axel smiled at him tenderly and he kissed his forehead before saying : "In fact, I was rather thinking of inviting him to dinner to thank him for replacing me tomorrow, and that way, it will prevent you from moving too much today ... You should rest as much as possible to be in perfect physical condition for tomorrow." Kevin nodded and said : "Alright honey, we will do whatever you want." And then, after washing and dressing up, they joined Alan and Erik who were in the living room, and when they asked them if they could invite Liam to dinner tonight to thank him, Alan immediately went to get him and Erik left to buy some food to prepare their dinner. Kevin let him handle everything, after all, Erik used to cook too, he would take what he needed he was sure of it. If it had been Axel or Alan who had gone to buy food, he would have made a list for them ... Well, just in case. While they were away, they saw that they had placed the phoenix egg in a corner of the living room. The egg was still surrounded by the blanket and they had placed 10 lava stones between it and the blanket. You really had to get close to be able to see that there was an egg inside the blanket, they had made a good work. Since everyone could see the blanket but not what was inside, they would just assume it was here just in case someone had to stay here overnight and use the sofa as a bed. Since they were alone for the time being, Kevin and Axel took the opportunity to update their inventory. It was really cool to be able to do it together, and since Axel now had an unlimited access to the Inventory menu, he had no more reason to keep money in his magic bag. Kevin took out the 15 Healing potions low grade he would sell to uncle Douglas and they decided to sell the rest of their potions except the high grade potions to their Store. Once everything was done Kevin looked at it with delight. [ INVENTORY ] - 1 173 820 gold coins - Magical crystal legendary grade, small size ¡Á 3 - Magical crystal high grade, large size ¡Á 2 - Bloodstone legendary grade, small size ¡Á 2 - Bloodstone high grade, large size ¡Á 10 - Bloodstone high grade, medium size ¡Á 30 - Bloodstone high grade, small size ¡Á 200 - Trinium high grade 12.5kg - Nerudium high grade 3.4kg - Mind Protection potion high grade (duration 2h) ¡Á 4 - Purify potion high grade (effective against poison of maximum level 5) ¡Á 8 - Elixir of Long life potion legendary grade (+ 100 years) ¡Á 2 - Darkness talisman paper small size (2 000 particles) ¡Á 10 - Darkness talisman paper medium size (5 000 particles) ¡Á 10 - Darkness talisman paper large size (10 000 particles) ¡Á 10 - Teleportation Talisman paper (no distance limit, can stay open 1hour) ¡Á 4 - Artifact, high grade sword That was it, finally all the rewards they had obtained so far were in their inventory. They had decided to keep the weapons and items they used to fight in their magic bag, because apart from Axel''s artifact sword, and their respective necklace that they always kept around their necks, if ever they were to lose them, they would only have to buy some more. Besides, when Kevin would be busy with Alan crafting potions or whatever, he would take the opportunity to take a look at their Store and buy much better items for him. The higher the Stats of his items would be and the more powerful he would become, they had all seen how important it was to have good weapons and items to fight in this purple dungeon, it was a lesson he wouldn''t be able to forget. Axel''s attention was then attracted by the arrival of Erik who wasn''t alone, he immediately warned Kevin of this unexpected guest : "Babe, Erik will be there soon and he brought Ian back with him ¡­ Tonight you can forget he is your alchemy teacher and just call him by his name ¡­ He is a really good friend of Alan, so don''t worry okay." Kevin nodded and said : "They must have met at the warehouse ¡­ No wonder uncle Douglas is always the one in the know, he is the one who, in the end, has the most interaction with everyone." Axel laughed and told him : "That''s so true, and like he is a kind and caring person, it really helps him a lot to build a good relationship with everyone. I remember that he was the one who advised me on my first weapons, and it was also he who took the time to explain to me how to integrate with the others fighters and how to earn money quickly." Kevin smiled at him and they both stood up to greet them, Axel put an arm around his shoulders just as Erik knocked before entering and telling them he had brought someone with him. Erik hadn''t intended to bring anyone back, but he had met Ian when he was buying ingredients to cook them a good meal and they had started talking. Erik had told him that Kevin was awake and that they were inviting Liam over to dinner to thank him for replacing Axel tomorrow. Ian had told him that he knew about the dungeon, and after helping him choose Liam''s favorite wine, he asked him if he could just drop by to see how Kevin was doing, and Erik hadn''t seen any reason to refuse, so he had invited him to stay with them for dinner and Ian had accepted. Chapter 110 - Being Caught Hesitating Whether Or Not To Knock On The Door. When they were all in the kitchen, Erik began to prepare the meal and he categorically refused Kevin''s help. And, seeing that he wasn''t very happy about it, he reassured him by telling him that he had planned an easy meal to cook, and once the preparations would be done, he would just have to leave it to simmer quietly before serving it. Kevin really didn''t like feeling useless, especially in his own house, and seeing this, Axel quickly diverted his attention asking Ian : "Did you come to bring the course for Kevin ?" Ian said to them sincerely : "Not really, I just wanted to come and see how Kevin was doing." When he saw that Kevin looked somehow disappointed he then said : "Well, I have my detailed formulas with me, so I can give them to you, but on condition that you promise me that you will listen to Alan and that you won''t try to do them without his consent." Kevin smiled at him delighted and then he frowned and he asked him surprised : "The detailed formulas ?" Ian smiled at him, he had rarely seen someone who was so eager to learn, he pulled out 3 detailed formulas from his magic bag and said : "These are the potions I''m teaching this week, as I don''t know yet if you will be able to come back by the end of the week, I will give them all to you. There is the Spirit potion, the Energy potion, and the Purify potion." Ian explained their effect to him but he already knew them, and the only thing he learned was that the Purify potion low grade could deal with all poisons of level 1 and 2. Kevin looked at the detailed formulas Ian had just given to him, and he was once again amazed by this precision work, with all these explanations and with the procedure to follow to craft these potions, he was really wondering how some of his classmates could not succeed in crafting them. When he asked Ian about it, he laughed and said to him that it was mainly because of two things, the lack of organization and the lack of concentration. Kevin had to admit that without these two qualities it would be difficult to become a good mage. Axel then frowned suddenly which didn''t escape Kevin, and he asked him : "What is it honey ?" Axel immediately said to him : "At first, I thought it was a coincidence and that this person was just passing by, but there is someone outside who keep walking close to our pavilion, and I don''t recognize his scent." Everyone looked at Axel surprised and then he said to them : "It''s okay, it''s not like it''s a threat ... I''m going, you can continue to chat without me." Axel kissed Kevin on his forehead before leaving, curious to see who the hell it could be. And, when he opened the front door, he saw a boy who must have been the same age as Kevin and who was obviously hesitant to knock on the door or not. Axel smiled at him, the look of surprise on his face was really, really funny, but he didn''t want to upset him so he asked him nicely : "Can I help you ?" The boy had blushed a little at having let himself be caught hesitating whether or not to knock on the door. He politely asked him : "Does Kevin live here ? I''m in his class and I just wanted to know how he was doing." Axel was quite happy that someone from Kevin''s class was worried about him so he opened the door wide and invited him in : "Come and see for yourself, he is in the kitchen, please come in." The boy seemed surprised by this sudden invitation but he thanked him politely and followed him to the kitchen. When Ian saw the boy behind Axel he exclaimed : "Ashton ! Did you come to see Kevin too ?" Ashton who obviously didn''t expect to see so many people here greeted his teacher politely : "Teacher Ian ¡­ Kevin ¡­ I know we don''t really know each other yet, but I wanted to come and introduce myself and see how you were doing." Kevin smiled at him as he motioned for him to come and sit with them, he then said : "You were the boy who was to my right during the spells class, right ?" After obediently sat down, Ashton''s smile widened, he was happy that at least Kevin remembered him, and he replied : "Yes that''s right, it was me ... You are really amazing, the blades you made were perfect and you threw them with such a deadly precision, every time you hit right in the middle of the dummy''s head." Kevin laughed, this boy had a communicative enthusiasm, so he decided to start doing the introductions : "You already know our teacher, so let me introduce you to Axel my boyfriend, you might have heard of him, right ?" Ashton nodded and said eagerly : "My parents let me go to see the Three Sects tournament, three months ago, I was supposed to go to watch the mages but I always preferred watching the fighters." He said while looking at Axel : "I have seen all your fights, you really are the best." Axel thanked him and Kevin then asked him curiously : "Do you come from a family of mages ?" Ashton nodded, he was about to speak but Ian answered for him first : "Ashton''s family is the equivalent to mages of what Alan''s family is to fighters." Kevin looked at him surprised and saw that Ashton looked a little embarrassed, so he asked him a question that he hoped wouldn''t upset him : "If your family is so famous, why aren''t you at the capital''s Academy ?" Ashton answered him honestly : "This is what my parents wanted, but I pointed out to them that the annual Capital''s tournament last year was won by a mage and a fighter from the Sun Sect, so they accepted to send me here." Kevin was more and more curious about him so he asked him : "Why did you prefer to go to see the fighters rather than the mages ?" Ashton then confessed : "It''s because I would like to be stronger, I''m good in crafting potions, and create basic spells don''t give me any particular problem, but when I see them fight I feel so weak, they are so fantastic. Besides, I had already attended the annual Capital''s tournament and watched the mages, I was sure that no one could beat Alan. So, I preferred to go watch the fighters instead." Kevin smiled at him, he remembered the weak and helpless body he was in just after transmigrated, so he understood very well what he was talking about. Chapter 111 - A Remedy Kevin then decided to test him, to check if he had a good sense of observation, he asked him : "Erik, who is preparing the dinner for us, also participated in this Three Sects tournament, what did you think of his fights." Ashton turned around in astonishment, he hadn''t paid attention to who was cooking but when he saw who it was he exclaimed even more enthusiastically : "Wow, sir it''s really you, I have also watched all your fights, you were spectacular." Kevin was pleasantly surprised and Erik was even more surprised, it was the first time someone had told him that he was spectacular. Ashton continued : "Each time you ran into opponents much stronger than you, and while everyone thought you were going to lose quickly, you kept fighting fiercely. And it was as if, while you were fighting them you were also watching them and when you found their weak point you hit them hard, each time you did it, it was so sudden that your opponents couldn''t do anything. You managed to win a lot of fights like that, it was just too awesome !" He added with a bright smile : "You are so cool !" Alan who had just arrived with Liam had heard everything this boy had said about his man and he couldn''t help but say : "Finally someone who is willing to appreciate the true worth of my man ... Hi, I''m Alan and this is Liam." Ashton opened wide his mouth too bewildered to think of closing it, Alan was his idol, he was one of the few mages who also knew how to fight, and the man next to him was one of the leaders of the Sun Sect, it was he who had greeted them when they had all arrived here. Ashton finally came to his senses and he greeted them warmthly, he suddenly felt like he shouldn''t be there bothering them, after all, there were only great people around Kevin. He finally turned to him and gave him what he wanted to give him, that was why he came here in the first place. It was a concoction he had made himself, he had used the knowledge gathered over time by his family to create it. Kevin took the bottle Ashton was handing him and when he saw that he was starting to greet everyone and getting ready to leave, he said to him hastily : "Wait ! You can stay if want, we have enough food for everyone ... And, tell me, what is this ?" Ashton turned to him and smiled at him as he said : "Oh yeah that''s right, I forgot to tell you what it was, sorry I''m a little too intimidated. This is a remedy that I have developed myself, it will help you feel better, it will help stimulate your mind and remove the mental fatigue." Kevin opened his eyes wide in astonishment and said spontaneously : "I thought there was no such remedy ?" He turned to Alan, puzzled to know what he thought about it, but it was Ashton who replied : "As our teacher has told you, I come from a family of mages and this problem was a recurring problem for us. All generations of my family have worked on this remedy, and I myself have added my personal touch to it. I hope it will be able to help you to feel better." Ian asked him curiously : "What is inside ?" Alan then said to him when he saw that Ashton seemed to be embarrassed : "Don''t worry Ashton you don''t have to answer him, he is just too curious ... I guess you don''t have the right to reveal this formula." Ashton nodded and then said : "Indeed, I''m not allowed to, I''m sorry, but I can promise you that it can only help him to feel better ..." He turned back to Kevin and said : "I''m going now, I just wanted to know how you were doing and gave this to you, I will see you in class." Ashton was greeting them again and he was starting to leave when Kevin suddenly said to him : "Wait for me, I will walk you to the door !" He turned to Axel and said : "I will be right back honey." When Kevin walked Ashton back to the door he thanked him again for the remedy and asked him : "Would you like to come and train with us, you look like you want to learn how to fight, I can teach you the basics if you want, and I can teach you how to launch your spells accurenty." Ashton looked at him speechless and he asked him, his eyes shining with excitement : "Do you really know how to fight ?" Kevin just nodded and said : "I can teach you how to fight and how to strengthen your body, but you have to keep crafting potions and practicing spells too." Ashton smiled at him and he opened his hand in front of him, a Water Arrow immediately appearing above his palm, it was the same spell that their teacher had shown them, and when he checked with his observation skill it was indeed a spell level 1. Ashton could already introduced the particles inside his spells, it was mind blowing. Kevin was really amazed so he asked him : "Are you really only 18 ?" Ashton laughed and said to him as he dispersed the spell : "I can also craft medium grade potions already, it''s the advantage of being born into a family of mages, I started my apprenticeship very early." Kevin exclaimed : "Wow, so cool ! Okay, when I get better and get back to class, I will tell you when to join us to train with us." Ashton looked really delighted and Kevin then asked him : "By the way, how did you know I was living there ?" He smiled and said : "It was Douglas who told me, I asked him if he had heard from you and he told me that if I wanted to know I should come and see by myself. He told me that we should get along well and he gave me your pavilion number." Kevin simply said with a smile : "I see ..." He waved his hand and said : "See you later then, Bye Ashton !" Ashton left and Kevin came back to the kitchen where everyone was waiting, he hadn''t officially introduced himself to Liam so he walked over and held out his right hand to give him a handshake but his reaction was completely unexpected. Liam looked at his hand ready to shake it but then he saw the burn in his palm and he said furious, turning to Axel : "Fuck Axel, what did I tell you ?" Chapter 112 - The Mark Of The Union Liam then grabbed Kevin''s right wrist and he showed to Axel his palm where the burn was visible as irrefutable proof that he hadn''t listened to him and Kevin then said in an attempt to appease him : "Liam, it''s okay, whatever happens to us, we are already together, so don''t be mad at him and if you can explain to us the changes Axel went through when he became a Legendary Wolf, it will be great." Liam looked at him hesitantly and then he saw Ian''s warning gaze that was lingering on the hand that was still holding Kevin''s wrist, so he quickly withdrew his hand as if he had burnt himself and he apologized to Kevin for his behavior. After that, he looked at Kevin and Axel and he asked them : "Do you really want to talk about this in front of everyone ?" Kevin came back to sit next to Axel and showed him the seat Ashton had just left which was next to Ian. Kevin didn''t understand why Liam was relectant to come and sit down, but he understood better when he saw Ian motion for him that it was okay. Liam then looked relieved and immediately came to sit next to him looking delighted. As for Alan, he had remained standing next to Erik who was finishing cooking, and both could perfectly participate in the conversation this way. Axel then asked to Liam, confused : "Why did you say that, are there things we should hide from our friends ?" Liam sighed and said : "I guess not, and as Kevin just reminded me, you were already together before, so there won''t be any complications." Ian repeated while frowning : "Complications ?" This is what I am to you ... Complications." He stood up but before he could move to leave, Liam pulled him by force to his lap and he said to him : "Either stay on my lap or sit quietly in your chair and listen, you can leave after my explanation, but for once listen until the end." Liam added : "And you know already what you mean to me so don''t be a jerk." Ian was trying to free himself from Liam''s grip but it was as if it didn''t affect him at all, and then he heard Alan who said to him : "Stop your childlish behavior Ian, and listen to Liam, this conversation will help you to make the good decision, you can''t always run away from it, you will have to face it one day or another." Ian eventually stopped struggling and Liam released him, when he was back in his chair Liam began his explanation : "I will start with that burn on your hand. A Legendary Wolf can only have one mate, once he falls in love he becomes obsessed with that person and there cannot be others. The bond that you and Kevin created before you became a Legendary Wolf must have been amplified after your transformation." Axel looked at Kevin puzzled, from the start he had felt a special attraction and connection with him, and that attraction quickly turned into an obsession so he didn''t really see the difference. Kevin who had caught that look was also wondering the same question, Axel had always been quite obsessed with him so he asked Liam : "If Axel was already on the verge of becoming a Legendary Wolf when we first met, could it be that he recognized me as his future mate and treated me like one from the start ?" Liam nodded and said simply : "It is indeed possible." Erik who had just finished putting all the ingredients in a large saucepan and had started to simmer them, came over to join them with Alan and asked : "So, what is this burn ?" Liam then said to them : "This is the mark of the Union, Axel and Kevin are now married, bind forever by a blood pact." He avoided to say in front of everyone that for this mark to appear, the exchange of blood had to be done while they were making love. He continued : "This mark is not to be taken lightly, if one of you dies the other will die instantly too. If you are separated and one of you is injured or scared, the other one will feel it and he will be able to find you wherever you are. This is also the power of the mark of the Union. Some say that there can also be a telepathic link between the lovers that is created during the Union but this case is extremely rare, I think it has only happened once or twice in the history." Well, it would be thrice now with them, Kevin thought. Liam stopped in his explanation and looked at Ian, he was wondering if he should stop there or continue, because what he was going to say could really make him run away this time. He sighed helplessly and chose to be honest : "And, there is something that you absolutely must know. Now that this mark has appeared, if you make love during the red moon which lasts 3 nights in the 5th month of the year, Kevin will be able to get pregnant and give birth to a baby." Everyone was speechless and it was Ian who finally asked : "How is that possible ? I mean, how could a man give birth to a baby ?" Liam looked at their astonished faces and he said : "Of course, this is not an ordinary pregnancy, and the one who carries the baby is very vulnerable during the pregnancy, because his energy reserve whether it is the chakra or the Soul force is used to nourish the baby. Three months after the impregnation, an energy ball comes out of the womb of the person carrying the baby and depending on how the energy ball was nourished, it takes up to three days for it to turn into a baby, or in a wolf, both cases has been seen. The longer the energy ball takes to transform, the more powerful the baby will be." Kevin then asked him : "So you mean that at the beginning it is not a baby but a ball of energy ?" Liam nodded : "Indeed, the energy ball will be created unconsciously by the Legendary Wolf during the red moon, and whoever received it will have to nourish it with their own energy reserve. The mix of the two energies will transform into a baby or wolf when the time comes." Kevin tried to calm his heartbeat that was racing right now, and he focused on the memory he had of this world. A year here was formed from 10 months of 30 days, and they were now in the 8th month, his heartbeat immediately calmed down, Liam had said he could only get pregnant during the red moon in the 5th month so there was no risk right now. Axel put an arm around his shoulders and asked him worried : "Are you okay babe ?" Kevin nodded and said : "That''s a fucking bomb you just threw to us Liam." Kevin who had noticed that Liam and Ian didn''t have the mark was curious as to why, after all, Liam was clearly in love with Ian, and Ian also seemed to have feelings for him otherwise he wouldn''t have reacted so strongly when he had talked about complications. He decided to watch them over the dinner and try to see where the problem was coming from, may be he could help them. Axel then asked Liam : "What you just told us was for the mark, but what about the rest ?" Liam, who had watched Ian''s reactions, intently was relieved to see that he hadn''t seemed disgusted, and that he wasn''t rejecting him because of this news. He focused again on the conversation and replied to Axel : "To be honest, there is not much to add, by becoming a Legendary Wolf you have taken an important step. Now you won''t have any limits, you told me before that you felt like you weren''t progressing anymore, that''s what we call a bottleneck. But, now that you have finally succeeded in crossing this step, your wolf will become more and more powerful as you fight, your senses will continue to develop, and legendary wolves are also known to have exceptional abilities, you will surely develop your own soon." Kevin was too curious to hold back so he asked : "What kinds of exceptional abilities ?" Liam smiled and said : "It depends, it''s very varied, but to name a few it can be, reading minds, instant teleportation, shock wave, telekinesis, that sort of thing." Ian grabbed Liam''s arm, suddenly worried, and asked him : "What''s yours ?" Liam smirked because he could easily guess why Ian had asked him this question : "Unfortunately, that''s not reading minds, or I will know why you are refusing to give me a chance." Ian sighed in relief but when he saw that Liam looked really depressed he told him : "It''s not because of you, and you know that, we have already talked about it." Liam shook his head and said : "We never talked about it, you keep saying that you are the problem not me, but you refuse to tell me why." Kevin decided to intervene, that wasn''t how Liam would find out the real problem : "What if we start eating, it should be ready now, right ?" Chapter 113 - A Fire Accident Erik who had remained shocked by this avalanche of news, just like Alan by the way, said quickly : "Yes, yes we can eat now, you are right it must be ready." He stood up hastily to check and Alan set the table in the meantime. Once they were all served the tension eased and the conversation shifted back to more trivial matters. The wine also helped to calm the spirits and they all had a pleasant evening. When Axel saw that Kevin was starting to yawn he excused them to the others and they went back to their room. Axel wanted Kevin to rest as much as possible before their travel tomorrow, just to go there to see Tony and come back with the giant bird, it would take them 4 hours, it was going to be an exciting but exhausting day. Liam, after that Axel and Kevin went back to their room, decided to leave too and Ian chose to follow him. He offered to take him home and to his surprise Ian agreed. Along the way Liam was lost in his thoughts, he thought back to what Kevin had told him when they had been alone while the others were cleaning the kitchen. Kevin had taken this opportunity to tell him not to put pressure on Ian as it was obvious he had feelings for him. He had told him that like animals, humans who felt cornered fled, it was a sort of survival instinct, if he kept pressuring him he would lose him at the end. He had also said something to him that still puzzled him, Kevin had told him that Ian had tensed up when he said that ''if one of you dies the other one will die instantly too'', and he had suggested that he should try to find out why. He had said that maybe Ian felt too weak comparing to him and he didn''t want to be a burden, or that he didn''t feel like worthly of his love. What he found strange was that, he who had been next to Ian, hadn''t noticed anything at all, but Kevin looked so sure ¡­ He still had this feeling that something was fishy about him, but whatever it was, Kevin was just trying to help him, he wouldn''t forget that, no matter what he was hiding from him. He then realized that Ian was lost in his thoughts too so he asked him curiously : "What are you thinking of ?" Ian blushed and his heart raced, which only increased Liam''s curiosity, he heard him whisper : "Everything you said about the mark of the Union was true, wasn''t it ?" Liam saw that they were almost at Ian''s pavilion so he honestly said to him : "Everything I said is true, and I already drank your blood while we were making love, so whatever you choose to do, you will be always the only one for me." Ian then said frustrated : "This is not how it should have been, we were drunk that night, and we clearly weren''t in a relationship before ... So why me ? If you had been spending the night with someone else, would you have been binded with him instead ?" Liam chuckled and said to him : "Why are you torturing you with this nonsense ? I told you already that everything I said tonight was true ¡­ The fact that a Legendary Wolf can only have one mate too. Ian my feelings for you are real, and have been there since day one, ever since I found you inside that burning mansion while you were still unconscious." Ian could sense that Liam was being sincere, and they were right in front of his pavilion, so he took his hand and led him inside, saying : "I need to confess something to you ¡­ Let''s discuss in the living room." Liam was eager to know what Ian would tell him, discussing, that was all he wanted ¡­ Was Ian finally going to open up to him ? He led him into the living room and they sat side by side on the sofa, Ian turned to him and asked him : "What do you know about this accident ? Be honest with me." Liam looked at him surprised and asked him to make sure they would talk about the same thing : "You mean the fire where I found you, right ?" Ian just nodded, he seemed very nervous all of a sudden, Liam wanted to caress his cheek to reassure him but Ian grabbed his hand before he could touch him and he said again : "Please, tell me what you know and what you have guessed about this fire accident, I need to know." Liam nodded and said : "Okay, I will tell you then ... I know you were the groom''s son and that your mom worked in the kitchen at this mansion. I know it was you who started this fire and I also know why you were able to use your fire element that night. When I found you, the fire had made a shield all around you, I couldn''t see you at first, each time I was trying to pass throught this fire shield, it was attaking me and burning me like hell. After 5 minutes I finally scattered this fire shield and saw you for the first time. You were unconscious and your top was ripped, there were hitting marks on your face but luckily, this bastard didn''t look like he got what he wanted. If you really want me to say it out loud, you were in the bedroom of the master of this mansion, in this kind of state, that could only mean one thing ¡­ He must have tried to rape you and the fear you felt that night allowed you to see the fire particles and start the fire." Tears started to roll down Ian''s cheeks when he said : "You knew ¡­ You knew I was a murderer, and you still put me under the protection of the Sun Sect, why ?" Liam shook his head and kissed his hand that was still holding his : "When that happened you weren''t even 16 yet, this man was a fucking bastard and don''t think for one second that you are a murderer, it was self defense." This time Ian let him dry his tears so he said : "Ian, listen to me, it was self defense ... And, the fact that you were able to use your fire element was a real miracle in itself, you stayed unconscious for a week after that. You know very well that the use of the elements at an early age is very rare, and every time that happens it''s due to emotions too strong to deal with, even if you had tried you couldn''t have controlled anything, don''t blame yourself for that, it wasn''t your fault." Ian finally threw himself into his arms and burst into tears, no matter what Liam told him it didn''t change the fact that he had killed someone. When Ian finally calmed down he told Liam what had happened that night he told him he had seen the fire particles all around him but didn''t know what they were. He came from an ordinary family, there had never been a mage or fighter in his family, so when he had seen all those red dots popping up all over the place, he had directed them at this man who was trying to rape him. He confessed to him that if the body couldn''t be discovered it was because it had been completely disintegrated, and after that he had passed out and waken up in the Sun Sect. He also confessed to him that this was why he refused to use his fire element, after this accident he had been completely traumatized and had chosen to perfect himself in alchemy rather than creating spells. They talked for a long time that night, and in the end Kevin had got it right, the fact of having developed a pyrophobia and not being able to use his element to fight or defend himself, made him feel completely useless, and he didn''t want to be a burden for him. Now that Liam knew where the problem was coming from, all he had to do was convince him that all of this didn''t matter to him and that he had never been and will never be a burden for him. He stayed with Ian that night, Ian was completely exhausted after finally revealing the truth about his past and he let him take care of him. That suited Liam perfectly, the only thing he wanted was to take care of him for the rest of his life. They went to bed together dressed and Ian woke up several times that night. He knew that talking about his past would bring back those moments he had buried deep inside his memories to try to forget them, but each time Liam took him in his arms and he whispered sweet and comforting words that ended up calming him. Chapter 114 - A Bodyguard And An Assassin When Ian finally woke up the next morning, Liam was already gone, he knew he must have left early as the expeditions always left at 6.30am, and when he looked at the time he saw that he had to hurry if he didn''t want to be late for his class. Liam had promised to come back tonight to see how he was doing and it was time for him to make a decision, and give him a clear answer, he had kept him waiting long enough. ..... In another pavilion, Axel and Kevin woke up early too, Kevin had taken the remedy Ashton gave him yesterday and he was feeling much better this morning. When they had breakfast with Alan and Erik, they offered to them to accompany them to Down city, but Alan seeing that they seemed to be doing better told them that they would go to see Erik''s grandmother today instead, they rarely had day off so they would take this opportunity to check how she was doing. He told them that they would come back this afternoon to see how they were doing and if everything was alright they would go back to their pavilion tonight. So when they left, each couple went their separate ways. After two hour of travel Axel and Kevin landed in Down city and they went straight to Tony''s shop. It was Ellis who was there and when he saw them arrive he told them to be patient and that he would go get Tony right away for them. When Tony arrived he greeted them warmly as usual and asked them the same question : "So guys, are you here to buy or to sell ?" It was Kevin who replied, Axel knew that whatever was going to happen, he had to keep a straight face, and avoid showing his emotions : "Neither one nor the other, I''m coming to use the offer you made to me, I need your network." He glanced at Ellis and when he looked at Tony again he said with a knowing smile on his face : "Can we talk here or do we have to go to a quieter place ?" Tony and Ellis'' faces changed dramatically, Ellis spoke first looking at Tony : "The shop is empty." Tony then said to him : "Take the opportunity to close it then, I don''t want us to be disturbed." Ellis walked over to the door and turned the sign that hung above the door indicating that the shop was now closed. He locked the door and came back to Tony saying : "It''s done, what do you want to do now ?" Tony looked at Kevin and said : "It will depend on what Kevin needs." Kevin smirked, he knew that Tony couldn''t be involved in such a network without a bodyguard, he looked at Ellis and asked him in a disapprovingly tone : "Where were you when Tony needed you last time, he could have been hurt." Ellis frowned and clenched his fists, but he said nothing, he knew he was at fault, it was Tony who answered Kevin''s question instead of him : "It was I who told him to go and rest, he had been on call at night, he needed to rest and Axel was there anyway, I really didn''t think that something would happen in such a short time." Ellis shook his head and said : "It''s Kevin who''s right, I should have waited for the one who was supposed to replace me." Ellis looked curiously at Kevin, that smirk on his face and the aura that radiated from him made him think of his uncle, he asked him : "Who the fuck are you ?" Tony wasn''t too happy with Ellis''s behavior but Kevin raised his hand to tell him it was okay and he simply replied : "I think you already know that, right ?" He then looked at him carefully and use his perception skill on him. [ STATS ] Name : ELLIS Race : Human Level 35 Class : Fighter Exp : 7 850 / 10 000 Strength : 54 + 120 Agility : 75 + 50 Stamina : 62 + 50 Chakra : 820 / 820 (670 + 150) Perception : 78 + 20 HP : 1 050 / 1 050 [ EQUIPPED ITEMS ] Dagger : low grade ¡Á 2 Blade : low grade ¡Á 6 Bracelet : medium grade After seeing his Stats his smile widened and he said honestly to him : "You are good, I really thought that you were only a brat who were after my man, but you aren''t only a bodyguard, you are also an assassin ... I''m very impressed." His Stats added with this kind of weapons and their numbers could only meant that he was an assassin, and a good one at that. While Ellis was still shocked by his words, he returned his attention to Tony and asked him again : "Can we talk freely here ?" Ellis was really shocked, he didn''t know who was that guy but he was a professional, he had really wondered why Axel had fallen in love with a young mage who seemed rather weak, but now he had finally understood. This boy in front of him wasn''t weak at all, with just one sentence from Tony he had understood what Tony could offer him as a favor, and with just a look he had guessed that he was his bodyguard. He had no idea how he had guessed that he was also an assassin, but one thing was sure, Kevin was dangerous. Tony had tried to warn him though, he had told him that there was something special about him, and that it was better to have him and Axel as friends rather than enemies. He looked at Tony sideways and he couldn''t help admiring him, this man really had a strong instinct to judge people, he was never wrong. It was probably because of this that his uncle never left him without someone to protect him, it would be hard to find an other person like him if anything happened to him. He focused his attention on Kevin again when he saw that Tony had just nodded, and Kevin then threw the bomb of the century at them : "I want to free the Queen and her sister during the annual capital''s tournament. I need all the information you can give me and I need them at least 10 days before the beginning of the tournament." He pulled out a sheet of paper where he had written all the information he wanted, he had prepared it beforehand during their trip on the giant bird. Axel had chosen to rent a small one with a capacity of only 4 people, and he had paid for the 4 spots so that they wouldn''t be disturbed. And since they were alone, he took the opportunity to teach a few things to Axel. He had thought that it might be of use to him, and Axel had been in a very studious mood and he had bombarded him with questions each time he didn''t get the usefulness of the information he wanted. He handed the sheet of paper to Ellis who took it, and he saw him opened his eyes wide when he read the information that he wanted. When Ellis read it, he had no more doubt, Kevin was indeed a professional and a damn good one at that, he asked him : "You really plan doing this alone ?" Kevin''s smirk reappeared on his face and he said : "I''m never alone, not anymore, but I won''t get you and your organization involved in the rescue plan, I just need as much information as you can provide to me." Ellis nodded, but after only a few seconds, he finally couldn''t hold back anymore and he asked him suddenly : "Why though ? If you really are who you say you are, you are breaking the rules by doing this." Kevin smiled widened and he said : "It''s not for a political reason, it''s personal, I owe her a life, sort of, and I don''t like to be in debt." Tony turned to Ellis and said : "Go get your uncle, we need to talk, maybe this is the opportunity we have all been waiting for." Ellis nodded and before leaving he looked Kevin in the eye and said : "He is under your protection, I need an hour." Kevin nodded and replied : "Don''t worry, you have my word that nothing will happen to him." Ellis left immediately, with Axel and Kevin, Tony was in good hands he wasn''t worry at all, and he was really wondering how his uncle would react when he would hear about it. He had been protecting the Queen, hidden in the shadows for the last 17 years, and until the bearer of the Pentagram Mark appeared it would remain his top priority. Ellis couldn''t help but hope, Kevin looked so sure of himself that he would succeed, he hadn''t seen any doubt in his eyes. He seemed very confident in his abilities, one could say that he was just being arrogant, but after what just happened in Tony''s shop, it had felt as if he was in front of his uncle. Chapter 115 - Hideout During this time, Tony had chosen to bring Axel and Kevin to the basement whose the entrance was really well hidden, only a few people had access to it, and once in the meeting room, Kevin didn''t hide his amazement. He hadn''t expected this, and on every door he had seen, there was the pentagram mark on it. Axel must have noticed it too because he had put a protective arm around his shoulders, and he had closed the distance between their body. He said to Tony with a smile as he put his arm around Axel''s waist to reassure him : "Impressive ... It''s really impressive, I wouldn''t have guessed that your shop was a hideout for the organization. They have everything they need here, an armory, an interrogation room, a room that if you follow the standards of a perfect organization must be either to test new weapons or for special training, and finally the meeting room with all its treasures of information." Tony wasn''t saying anything but he didn''t sound scared, and that wasn''t Kevin''s point anyway, so he said : "Why did you bring us here, you took a big risk showing us all this." Tony finally smiled and answered him honestly : "I trust Axel, he is the most upright and honest man I know, so as he has chosen you I will trust you as well." Axel nodded to thank him for his trust, but he still didn''t say anything, he felt a little lost right now, all he had ever thought to know about Tony was a lie. It was very confusing to him, while Kevin seemed like a fish in water, he clearly belonged to that kind of place. Kevin then asked Tony something neither he nor Axel had expected : "Are you looking for the bearer of the Pentagram Mark ?" Tony and Axel both thought the same thing same if it was for different reasons, ''What the fuck !'' Axel tightened his embrace around Kevin, and he was wondering why was he asking this question ? Was he trying to test Tony ? Axel had kept a straight face but his body was selling him out. He was nervous as he really had no idea if he could trust Tony now. And, as for Tony, he was in the middle of a dilemma. He was willing to help Kevin get all the information he wanted to free the Queen, but finding and protecting at all cost the bearer of the Pentagram Mark was the sacred mission of their organization, could he really talk about it with them. Tony chose to follow his instinct, having Axel and Kevin by their side could only strengthen their organization. He said to them : "I have no idea what do you know about the bearer of the Pentagram Mark, but yes, we are actively looking for him, he must be of your generation and he can only be a mage, so we are researching and investigating all suspected cases involving mages." Axel then asked him, he needed to know if Kevin was in danger : "If you find him, what are you going to do with him." Tony looked at him startled, did Axel really believe he would harm their rightful king, he simply replied : "We will protect him, it is to support the rightful king that this organization was created." Kevin didn''t know yet if this organization had been created before or after the death of the former bearer of the Pentagram Mark, but he would keep this question for the real leader of this organization. Anyway, his goal had been achieved, Axel was finally relaxed. He had asked Tony this question for the sole purpose of showing to Axel that Tony wasn''t an enemy and that he could continue to trust him. Now that Axel wasn''t nervous anymore, he could see that Tony was feeling uncomfortable to talk about the bearer of the Pentagram Mark, so he abruptly changed the topic : "How do you want to be paid ?" Tony gave a small sigh of relief that didn''t escape Kevin and he ended up answering him honestly : "If you are really able to free the Queen, I would be surprised if he asked you for a payment ... But don''t worry though, even if he asks you for a payment, you will have more than enough to pay him." Kevin nodded, Ellis''s uncle seemed to be the head of this organization, it promised to be an interesting meeting. Tony could see that Kevin seemed perfectly at ease here and didn''t feel the slightest pressure. In fact, it was probably the other way around, sometimes there was that glimmer of excitement in his eyes that he couldn''t hide or he just didn''t want to hide it. On the other hand, Axel had been stretched like a bow, until he said that this organization would protect the bearer of the Pentagram Mark. Now, he seemed more relax, it must have been a shock for him to learn all of that. He then thought to something, Axel always liked to train while waiting for his estimate so he proposed to them : "Kevin, you were right about the last room, it is indeed a room to undergo special training, it was created by mages who mastered the earth element. It is a room where gravity is important, as long as the door remains open it is a totally banal room, but when you close the door, the particles of the earth element inside transform this room into a gravity one. And the force of gravity in this room is so dense that it usually takes several sessions to get used to it. Training inside such a room allows you to increase your speed and strength, as well as your endurance ... Do you want to try it before Ellis and his uncle arrive." Kevin was looking curiously in the direction of this room, damn that sounded so cool, he thought. But Axel took his chin and said to him while looking at him in the eye : "Not even in your dreams babe, you just recovered and I''m not even sure you will manage to stay awake all day long." Kevin was disappointed but Axel was right, he didn''t know if the effects of the remedy Ashton had given to him were permanent or if he would still feel tired after a few hours. But that offer was way too tempting so he said to him with a smile that he hoped would help him to get what he wanted : "Not today honey, but maybe another time, don''t you want to try it too ?" Chapter 116 - Partnership Axel smiled at him, shaking his head helplessly and he kissed him tenderly before turning to Tony and said to him : "Thanks for your offer Tony, but Kevin was unconscious for a day and a half due to a severe mental fatigue, so if your offer still stands the next time we come to sell our loot to you, it will be with pleasure." Tony said eagerly to them, after all his goal was to pleased Axel and he seemed to finally let his guard down a bit : "Sure, you can try it whenever you want." Tony then asked them curiously : "What did you do on Sunday to make Kevin lose consciousness for a day and a half ?" Axel looked questioningly at Kevin, and Kevin winked at him and said to Tony looking a little embarrassed : "We were looting a purple dungeon in the Wildlands with two of our friends, and we all barely escaped ¡­ Axel also remained unconscious for almost 20 hours, we are just recovering there, but we couldn''t wait any longer, the sooner I can get these information, the sooner I will be able to plan everything to save the Queen." Tony had opened his eyes wide when he heard Kevin said a purple dungeon : "Fuck Axel, what the hell were you thinking of ? You could all have been killed in there !" Tony showed them the huge table that was in the middle of the meeting room and immediately said to them : "What are you waiting for, sit down and rest !" When Axel and Kevin sat down he came to sit in front of them, not knowing if he was more furious that they were stupid enough to put their lives in danger just to loot a dungeon, or more curious to know what kind of monsters they had encountered. Finally his curiosity won and he said : "A purple dungeon ... What kind of monsters was inside ?" Kevin smiled at him and then he pretended to take something out of his magic bag, while instead, he made a large bloodstone appear in his hand directly from his inventory, which he tossed at Tony, saying : "That kind of monsters." Tony reflexively grabbed what Kevin was throwing at him and when he saw what it was he whispered, not believing his own eyes : "A Vampire nest ¡­ Impossible ... Did you really manage to survive a Vampire nest only being the four of you ?" Kevin smiled at him but didn''t say anything, and Tony had to admit that it was a stupid question, of course they had survived or they wouldn''t be here in front of him, but there was no way they could have beaten the boss of such a dungeon only at four people, they must have managed to escape that was the only rational explanation. Tony showed them the bloodstone that was in his hand and asked them : "You''re not going to sell it to me are you ?" Kevin then said to him something which surprised him and obviously Axel too : "Indeed, we aren''t going to sell it to you, it''s a gift to thank you for giving us an opportunity to use your network and to thank you for your trust." Tony shook his head and said : "This is too much I can''t accept it, this bloodstone doesn''t even have a market price because it''s too rare." Tony was about to give it back to them when what said Kevin next stopped him dead in his tracks : "Such an organization must need a lot of funds, and with only one glance I can tell you that the weapons in the armory need to be changed." Kevin added, after all, he and Axel would be part of this organization sooner or later, it was only a matter of time before they found out that he was the bearer of the Pentagram Mark : "I might still need you in the future, I guess the dungeons we have looted with Axel have helped you recently. I don''t know how much of the profit from your shop is given to the organization but we are ready to give you 20% more of our share to support you financially." Axel was surprised but Kevin knew what he was doing so he said to Tony : "I agree with Kevin, plus we will probably loot more dungeons on weekends as we will be four in the future. Next time, I will introduce you to Alan and Erik, Alan is Kevin''s tutor, he is an exceptional mage and I''m Erik''s tutor, he is a future great fighter." Tony was speechless, he had brought Axel and Kevin here with the goal of trying to create a partnership between them and the organization, but in the end it was them who offered him a partnership and their offer was more than generous. As Kevin had pointed out, such an organization required a lot of funds and they were sorely lacking of money at the moment, this offer was completely unexpected and only a fool would refuse it. Tony looked at the bloodstone he still had in his hand and he said after making his decision : "In that case I accept, it''s an honor to be able to work with you guys, don''t hesitate to ask me if you need anything." Kevin smiled and said : "We will." He knew that his offer was too good to be refused, and with Axel they already had enough money, donating 20% ??of their future loot didn''t matter much. After that, the atmosphere was finally back to normal between them and they talked about they daily life while waiting for Ellis to return. Just as he told them before leaving, Ellis came back right an hour later with his uncle who didn''t seem much older than him, but Kevin knew that in this world it was better not to be fooled by appearances. If an Elixir of Long Life potion existed, there had to be some that could help you to stay young and healthy, no ? Ellis'' uncle was the same height as him, he had sun-tanned skin, dark eyes and short black hair, he was neither handsome nor ugly. It was this kind of face he had had in his past life, a face that everyone quickly forgot, and he was dressed casual like anyone, the clich¨¦ of the perfect assassin. He was scrutinizing them both and he finally paused on him, he said to him : "I''m Caleb, Ellis'' uncle, and I''m the head of this organization. Some information that you want are gonna be hard to come by, but before I put my men''s lives in danger I would like to be sure it won''t be for nothing." Chapter 117 - A Piece Of Cake Kevin nodded, he was well aware that the information he wanted would be difficult to gather, and to be tested by the leader of this organization was something he had expected. But Axel didn''t care about this, all he cared about was him so he immediately intervened : "You can''t fight today babe, it is too risky for you." Kevin chuckled and said while caressing his cheek in a tender way : "Assassins don''t fight to test each other honey, we do it differently, and I can guarantee you that it won''t tire me out." A smirk appeared on Caleb''s face, this boy wasn''t scared at all, it was as if he was sure he would pass his test, and he had just admitted that he was indeed an assassin. But on the other hand, what he didn''t understand was that an assassin could have acted on his territory without being able to realize it. For him it was totally impossible, Kevin had to be an impostor and he was going to prove it. He then said to him : "My men are all getting ready, let''s go outside." As Ellis, Caleb and Tony walked in front of them Axel whispered in his ear : "I would like that our telepathic link works right now ... Babe, explains to me what is going to happen next." Kevin put his arm around his waist and kissed his cheek before whispering to answer him : "Don''t worry honey, the goal of an assassin is to be able to blend in with any environment, he must be able to go unnoticed to accomplish his missions and leave without being detected. I''m probably going to have to get something back without him and his men noticing me. It''s going to be a piece of cake ... If you want to follow me focus on my scent and don''t use your eyes you won''t be able to spot me. As for our telepathic link, the System said it would become more and more powerful, it''s only a matter of time before we can use it at will, be patient honey." Axel nodded and kissed his neck : "Don''t overdo it okay." Kevin winked at him and they followed Tony and the others to the roof terrace of Tony''s apartment which was above his shop, and from where the whole shopping street could be seen. Kevin let Axel and came to stand next to Caleb, this one wasted no time and asked him : "How many of my men are you able to spot." No kidding, thought Kevin, this Caleb really took him for an amateur, he quickly observed the street and frowned unhappy : "Next time, if you want to test me, avoid insulting me by using amateurs, I hope these 4 men and this woman are still in training because they are clearly not ready to go on mission." Kevin decided not to waste any more time and he said to him where his men and woman were and he gave him their descriptions to avoid more stupid questions. He looked Caleb in the eye and said : "Let''s get down to business, I have other things planned for today, don''t waste my time." Caleb was really surprised, even though his men were indeed still in training, no one should have been able to spot them so quickly. Kevin had looked down the street once, just once, and he had found them right away, what would happen next would certainly be interesting. Caleb gave a special whistle, that must have been a signal, because just after hearing it, the four men and the woman in the street each positioned a black ribbon in five different places, and after that, they all joined them on Tony''s roof terrace. Caleb looked at Kevin and said : "I guess you already know what I want you to do." Kevin put his hood over his head without even glancing at Caleb and he said to Axel : "Remember what I told you honey." Axel nodded and came to kiss his forehead before letting him go, Kevin walked over to the edge of the terrace and stepped over it without stopping to mingle directly with the crowd. As soon as he landed on the street he disappeared and Axel smile widened when he heard the shocked exclamations of the other assassins. Even Ellis asked his uncle : "Can you follow him ?" Caleb shook his head and said : "I have no idea where he is." He added, because he couldn''t shake the feeling he had just had : "Did you see the smile he had just before he jumped off the roof to mingle with the crowd, it gave me goosebumps, this boy is really creepy." While others were wondering where this boy was, Axel was jubilant in front of their disconcerted faces. Without taking his eyes off the street because Kevin had asked him to follow him thanks to his scent, and he wouldn''t have told him that without a good reason, he told them : "If my man doesn''t want you to see him then you will never be able to find him." Caleb continued to observe the street, Axel looked so confident, but no matter how good this boy was, he would find him. He had decided to focus on one of the black ribbons. This one was positioned in such a way that he would have to show himself to be able to take it. And, once he would have spotted him, he could hunt him down through the crowd again. Easy, he thought. Only, his plan was doomed to fail because what he had planned to do, Kevin had already anticipated it long ago, and he was eager to teach them a lesson, he wasn''t call the King of Shadows for nothing. Axel who had been following Kevin''s scent knew he had already collected 4 of the black ribbons. The only one left was the one exposed for all to see, and he really had no idea how Kevin was going to be able to retrieve it without being seen. A diversion wouldn''t work, because since they couldn''t find him, they were all focused on that last ribbon. It was then that they were all dazzled by the sunlight and while they were still wondering what could have happened, they looked down to the street again and they saw that the last black ribbon was gone. Caleb frowned and that''s when he saw it ¡­ He hadn''t seen Kevin but when he saw what Axel was holding in his hand there was no doubt that it was his work. Axel was holding in his hand a mirror which he had grabbed out of pure reflex. Axel chuckled when he saw what he was holding in his hand, and he couldn''t help to feel proud of his man. Chapter 118 - We Have A Deal In just a few seconds Kevin had managed to throw a mirror that was ironically shaped like a sun, while positioning it to reflect the sun''s rays on them to blind them. And to let them all know it wasn''t a coincidence, he had even arranged for him to get it back. Axel sensed that Kevin had just stopped right in the middle of the street in front of them, and he smiled impatient to see what he was going to do this time. His behavior hadn''t escaped to Caleb who immediately looked where Axel was looking at and then he finally saw him. He couldn''t see his eyes because half of his face was hidden by his hood but he still had that smile on his face that gave him goosebumps. Kevin raised his hand and waved the five black ribbons as if to taunt him, and then his smile disappeared and Caleb who rarely felt fear was suddenly afraid of this boy. He instantly vanished from his spot leaving no trace behind him, and when Axel threw the mirror at him and walked over to the left side of the roof terrace, he frowned again. How was this possible ? If he couldn''t keep up with Kevin, how could an amateur like Axel do it ? When Axel reached the edge of the roof terrace he had a bright smile on his face, and Kevin who finally reappeared threw himself directly into his wide open arms that was ready to welcome him. Kevin wrapped his legs around his hips and kissed him passionately, it had been boring to play with them, but seeing how Axel seemed proud of him, it was all worth it. When Kevin ended their kiss he asked him excited : "So, how was it ? Did you manage to follow me ?" Axel decided to put Kevin down on the floor before answering him, because he was having a hard time concentrating when Kevin was circling his waist with his legs like this : "I managed to follow you but I was unable to see you ¡­ As usual." Kevin chuckled and then he returned his attention back to Caleb, his expression completely different from when he was with Axel, he said to him : "I guess we have a deal, right ? Give me as much information as you can on the list I made for you, and try to give them back to me at least 10 days before the tournament ¡­ I will take care of the rest." Caleb then approached Kevin and held out his hand, he said to him respectfully : "I don''t know who you really are, but for the first time in a very long time I have hope ¡­ We will do our part, so get ready, we are all counting on you to free the Queen." Kevin nodded in a silent promise then he turned to Axel and said : "Let''s go home honey, we are done here." Axel put his arm around Kevin''s waist and he said looking to Tony and Ellis : "See you sunday then." And with a little impulse he used the roofs of the city to move around, holding Kevin by the waist, and soon they were back where the giant birds could be rented. Kevin asked Axel to rent another giant bird just for the two of them, he still wanted to take advantage of the flight to work a little bit. Axel immediately did so and once they had taken off, Kevin again pulled out a paper sheet and a pencil. Axel asked him curiously : "What do you want to do this time ?" Kevin smiled at him and said : "I want to write down what I learned about the elements when I used my Warrior Spirit skill. I may no longer have access to the knowledge of the former bearers of the Pentagram Mark, but I still remember what I learned during my fight and I think it may be of great use to us." He started to write everything he had learned about the elements and their effectiveness, he was sure Alan would be thrilled to know all about it. And he also summarized the levels of the monsters they had so far faced based on his own observations. Monsters Rank level : - Basic rank 1 to 9 - Knight rank 10 to 19 - Elite knight rank 20 to 49 - Warrior rank 50 to 99 (estimate based on Axel''s wolf change) - Elite Warrior rank 100 to ??? Fighters class levels : - fighter 1 to 49 - Warrior 50 to 99 - Legendary fighter 100 to 199 - Divine fighter 200 to ??? Mages class levels was the same as fighters, the only change was that Warrior turned into Elite for mages, that was what he had gotten as information when he had used his Warrior Spirit skill. What he didn''t get though, was that when he used his Warrior Spirit skill, his race changed into Legendary being. But according to what he had understood, normally the humans or shapeshifters could only evolve into God when they reached the level 200, or into demigod like Axel if they have a specific bloodline. He talked to it with Axel but it was pointless as Axel didn''t even know that humans and shapeshifters could evolve into God. Axel then told him that he had never heard about a legendary being before, he knew only about the legendary creatures. So, after Kevin wrote down everything, he also told him that when he would be fighting in his Legendary Wolf form all his Stats would be increased by 100 points, and if he used his demigod bloodline all his Stats would also increase by 200 more points. He explained to him that this was only the beginning and that his bloodline would become more and more powerful as he would level up and that he wouldn''t be able to use all his potential until he reached the level 200. It was a lot of information all at once, and Axel still didn''t know what to do now that he knew his father was the God of Destruction. Kevin felt helpless to help him, for an orphan to find out who his real parents were, it was something they all hoped and feared at the same time, but it wasn''t like they could get in touch with a God. Axel ended up changing the topic, because even if he had found out who his real father was, he probably wouldn''t be able to meet him until he reached level 200, when he would become a God himself. He asked Kevin what he wanted to do after they got home and Kevin told him he wanted to discuss with Alan how to use the Talisman papers. Chapter 119 - The Spell Fights And Duo Fights Kevin wanted to know if he could absorb the darkness particles that were contained inside the darkness talisman papers they got. And, he also wanted to learn how to introduce particles into talisman papers so that he could help Alan and they would get a better chance to craft as many weapons as possible with the Trinium. Axel told him that as long as he was just talking there was no problem, he reminded him that he should definitely not use his Soul force yet. Kevin nodded and reassured him, then he asked him when exactly the selections for the annual capital''s tournament would take place and what the tests consisted of. Axel told him that the selections would start on the 11th of the next month and that they would end on the 15th. As for the annual capital''s tournament, it would start on the 21st of the 10th month and the finals would be held on the 30th to celebrate the end of the year. Axel told him that for the mages'' tests all he knew about it was that the first test was always on crafting potions, and the second one was the spell fights. When he saw Kevin looking at him puzzled he told him that during spell fights only spells could be used. The mages had to stand inside a circle at a certain distance from each other and if ever one stepped out of their circle, he would lose the fight. Too cool, Kevin thought, but when Axel reminded him that those in first year couldn''t participate, he couldn''t help but be disappointed. Axel then decided to explain to him how was the tests for the fighters, he was sure Kevin was going to love it. He explained to him that it was a little different for the fighters, only those in 3, 4, 5 and 6th year could participate, the 1st and 2nd year being too inexperienced and the 7th year having become tutors it was their students who represented them. And only those who had succeeded in qualifying in the Three Sects tournament could participate in the selections for the annual capital''s tournament. The Three Sects tournament was a tournament between the three largest sects on the continent, it was necessary because otherwise there would be too many fighters for these selections, in the Sun Sect alone there were about 200 fighters per year. For everyone the tests would be the same, there was always a maximum of 200 participants per year category, and everytime this number was reached. Then, they would be divided into two groups of 100 people, and on a giant platform, the two groups would take turns to fight. On the 100 fighters only the last 15 who would remain on the platform would be selected for the one-on-one fights and in each group a fighter who was eliminated would be drafted thanks to his number of points. To gain points it was easy, you just had to eliminate other fighters, for each fighter eliminated 1 point would be given. Anyone who succeeded in selecting themselves for the one-on-one fights would be selected for the annual capital''s tournament. At the end, the top 3 of each year usually won generous prizes. Axel added that all weapons were allowed except artifacts, and now that he knew weapons had Stats, he wasn''t surprised anymore that some managed to get qualify without having any real talent. Kevin nodded, and then he asked him curious : "I hadn''t noticed that there were so many fighters in the Sun Sect, where do you train ? The gymnasium is way too small for all of you." Axel smiled at him and replied : "The gymnasium is reserved for those in 4th year and up, and every day there is a rotation between the different years. When we aren''t training in the gymnasium, there is large training grounds outside that are free to access, there is plenty of room for everyone, and actually it''s the best place to train because you can observe all the fighting techniques of others and try to reproduce them. It''s a very friendly place and since there are not enough instructors for everyone, the leaders have implemented the tutor system. In our last year the instructors can no longer teach us much, so instead we give them a hand in taking care of the students. And some like me can also be the leaders of the expeditions, it teaches us to be responsible and to lead a group of people." Kevin then said excitedly : "Wow, I didn''t know there were training grounds outside to practice together ... Can the mages come and train with the fighters too ?" Axel laughed heartily : "Of course, actually there is even one training ground which is dedicated to spell fights, and another for duo fights." Kevin then repeated curiously : "Duo fights ?" Axel''s smile widened when he said to him : "The last day of the selections is reserved for duo fights, there is no age limit, anyone can register as long as the duo is a fighter and a mage. There are also no year categories and this is a knockout tournament, a draw decides the fights and unlike the spell fights, mages are free to move around as they please and artifacts are also allowed." Kevin''s eyes had immediately lit up : "No age limit ¡­ will you let me team up with Erik then ?" Axel nodded but he told him to warn him : "As long as Alan agrees, he will decide whether or not you are fit to participate in this tournament." Kevin was really thrilled, he didn''t think he could participate in these selections, so it was very exciting, and fighting alongside Erik was going to be an experience really exceptional. He then asked him curious : "Did you and Alan team up together ?" Axel smirked and said to him : "This year we decided not to participate, but since our fourth year we have won absolutely all the duo fights tournament that was held." Kevin wasn''t really surprised, he had seen them fight the Elite Warrior Vampire together and you could tell that they were used to fight together. Kevin came to snuggle up in his arms for the end of the trip, he had learned what he wanted to learn, today it was the 28 of the 8th month, so he had 12 days left to train with Erik before the start of the selections. And he had 52 days left to progress as much as possible before going to save the Queen. He couldn''t wait to be there, the adrenaline he got from the excitement of the battles in the dungeons was not bad, but he missed the fact to be a shadow, it was time to get back to his shadows world, at least for this mission. The end of the trip passed quietly, and when they finally got home, Alan and Erik were already there. Kevin asked Erik how his grandmother was doing and he told him that she was doing pretty well, but since she was old, they let her rest when they saw that she was starting to get tired. When Kevin got curious and asked to know more about him and his family, Erik replied that there was not much to add, he had been raised by his paternal grandmother, and that the rest of his family had died when he was only 4 years old. His family was a family of farmers and they had all been killed by an attack of magical beasts, only he and his grandmother had survived. After that accident, his grandmother had brought him to the city and they had lived there until he joined the Sun Sect. She had since moved back to the countryside, she had told him that she missed the fresh air and the sense of freedom she felt near the nature. He had let her do it on condition that she stayed near the city and away from areas where magical beasts could attack. Erik was relieved to see that she was doing well and so was Alan, the three of them had a great time together. And when Alan finally asked them what they had done in Dawn city, Kevin explained everything that had happened without leaving anything out. Alan had been surprised, he was unaware that in addition to the fighters and mages who remained loyal to the Queen, there were also spies and assassins who watched over her. He clenched his fists in frustration, normally if he had had a chakra reserve his father would have explained to him all about the organization their family was part of, and that was supposed to protect the bearer of the Pentagram Mark. But instead, he had told him to forget everything and now he found himself completely helpless at not knowing how to protect Kevin. Kevin saw that Alan looked upset so he reassured him that he wasn''t going to tell them that he was the bearer of the Pentagram Mark, but at the same time, keeping a good relationship with them would allow them to benefit from their network if they needed it. Chapter 120 - Light And Darkness Element Kevin was very familiar with this kind of network and he knew it was probably their best option to keep the Queen and her sister safe from "his uncle". Alan eventually relaxed and Kevin, to cheer him up, showed him the notes he had taken on the elements from the knowledge he had gained while using his Warrior Spirit skill. When Axel and Erik saw that the topic had deviated towards the elements, they decided to leave them together and Axel motioned for Erik to follow him and they left for the warehouse. Axel wanted to surprise Kevin and he knew that he wanted to ask a lot of things to Alan so it gave him plenty of time to prepare his surprise. And Erik would give him a hand as he wasn''t sure of what he had to buy for his surprise to be perfect. Meanwhile, as Alan read Kevin''s notes he was completely blown away, he had no idea that the wind element could be used in this way, being able to increase his speed by 100% during a fight was a formidable weapon, and it didn''t seem difficult to apply a layer of wind particles all over the body. He was also unaware of the fact that the water and the lightning element together had a paralysis effect, and that the water and the wind particles mixing together could create ice, this information was invaluable. As for the darkness element, it was the most mysterious element of all, and no information had ever been gathered about it, at least that was what he had believed until now. Alan knew already that it could be used to summon creatures but he didn''t know that it could be mixed with the fire element. After having read all this precious information, he remembered something very important and he quickly asked Kevin as he returned his notes : "Have you already checked the level of your elements, I noticed that during your fight against the Elite Warrior Vampire you absorbed the particles of the elements which were in the room. When you told us about the System you told me that you could know exactly how many particles you were absorbing and the level of your elements. Tell me where you are at now, it''s very important." Kevin nodded, he had planned to do this with him anyway, because only after that, they could both choose the best option to collect the particles they needed to craft their weapons with the Trinium. Kevin opened the holographic screen of his System and he went straight to the Skills menu, he looked quickly and none of his skills seemed to have changed, not even his Warrior Spirit skill which was still level 1. So, he continued until the block he was interested in, the Mastery of the elements. [ MASTERY OF THE ELEMENTS ] Lightning element level 7 : 25 240 / 100 000 Spell : None Water element level 6 : 1 502 / 50 000 Spell level 1 : Water Arrow (Soul force required to activate : 30) Wind element level 5 : 19 678 / 20 000 Spell : None Fire element level 5 : 17 563 / 20 000 Spell level 3 : Giant Fire Ball (Soul force required to activate : 200) Spell level 1 : Fire Ball (Soul force required to activate : 20) Earth element level 4 : 2 450 / 10 000 Spell level 1 : Throwing Stones (Soul force required to activate : 20) Darkness element level 3 : 8 437 / 20 000 Spell level 3 : Summoning Dead Knights (Soul force required to activate : 1 000) Spell level 1 : Darkness Ball (Soul force required to activate : 200) Light element level 3 : 7 559 / 20 000 Spell : None Kevin couldn''t believe it, with the help of his items he could already summon dead knights, it was just too cool, and his fire element ¡­ How was it possible that he had progressed to level 5 ? But, come to think of it, Alan had used an overpowered fire and wind spell, so the particles of these two elements must have been particularly dense in the boss room. When he shared his results with Alan, Alan was so shocked that he didn''t know where to start. When Kevin saw that Alan seemed to be paralyzed he chose to take the opportunity to ask him some questions that itched him on the elements : "Alan, do you remember telling me that you had already been able to absorb particles from an element when you had no affinity with it, when that element was saturated in one place ... If you could do that, why couldn''t you create an affinity with this element ?" Alan immediately regained his senses and took his role as tutor to heart, he gave him his theory : "I have thought about it a lot since you told me that you only need to absorb 200 particles of an element to create an affinity with it. And I think that you are unique ... I have already absorbed a lot of particles from other elements without ever creating an affinity with them, with the exception of the light element. But then again, the light element and the darkness element are two extremely rare elements and only a few chosen ones are able to see them. The disadvantage of these two elements, you have surely already noticed it, is that you have to absorb a lot more particles than for the others." Kevin raised his hand to interrupt him and he pulled a Darkness Talisman paper small size straight out of his inventory. He said to him just after Alan took the Darkness Talisman paper in his hand : "Let us assume that the 5 elements are the main elements, and that if no affinity has been discovered with an element, it doesn''t matter how many particles you will be able to absorb, you will never be able to have an affinity with it. Now, imagine that the light and darkness element are kind of optional elements, meaning you could have them in addition to your main elements. Maybe you need a trigger to be able to see them. Do you remember the first time you saw the particles of the light element ?" Alan looked at the Darkness Talisman paper Kevin had just given to him and he couldn''t help but ask : "Where did you get this ?" Kevin promptly replied : "On Saturday, we stumbled upon a dungeon full of wizards and summoned creatures, the System gave me many Darkness Talisman papers as rewards." Seeing the expression on Alan''s face that clearly told him ''What the fuck ?'', Kevin quickly told him : "I wanted to tell you about those Darkness Talisman papers a while ago, but we have been really too busy lately." Alan ran a hand over his face and could only swear to have a serious conversation with Axel about the fact that he had to stop putting Kevin''s life in danger all the time. He took the time to think about what Kevin had said and he had to admit that no one had ever made such assumptions before ... He then told him, answering his question : "I remember very well the first time I saw the particles of the light element. Erik was just starting his second year and we weren''t a couple yet. I had come by to see him in training as usual, and the instructors had them fight each other with real weapons to train them for the tournaments. Erik won his fight and when he saw me he started to come towards me with a triumphant smile on his face. The man he had just beaten loyally threw himself at him and pierced his body with his sword. The instructors got him under control, but it was too late, the damage was done. I didn''t have any Healing potions on me and the instructors only had low grade ones which wasn''t even enough to stop the bleeding. Erik was passing out in my arms and that''s when I saw them, the green particles, they were all around me, so I focused and covered Erik''s injury with them. His wound disappeared right after that and I think I have never been so freaked out in my whole life." Kevin reflected aloud : "These are just assumptions, but let''s imagine love is the trigger for being able to see the light particles, then hate should be the trigger to see the darkness particles." Alan looked at him startled and asked him : "Why would love be the trigger to see the light particles ... At that time, we weren''t together yet, I told you so ... Why couldn''t the trigger be more related to wanting to treat his injury ?" Kevin chuckled and said to him : "You already answered this question yourself, you said that you had never freaked out so much in your whole life, it doesn''t matter if you were together or not at that time, you were already in love with him. Try to see it from another perspective, if it had been anyone other than Erik, do you think you would have seen the light particles ?" Chapter 121 - Testing The Theory Alan nodded to tell him that he finally understood, if it hadn''t been for Erik that day, he probably would have gone to the warehouse to buy a Healing potion high grade, but since it was Erik who had been injured, his emotions had taken over his rationality. What Kevin then said surprised him even more : "I haven''t asked you that yet, but I guess that if you can introduce the particles into a Talisman paper, you have to be able to absorb them too, right ?" Alan nodded waiting for more and Kevin continued : "I want you to absorb the darkness particles that are inside this Talisman paper, according to the System the amount of particles that are inside is enough for you to create an affinity with this element. Once you have absorbed them, try to meditate to see if you are able to see the darkness particles alongside the others, what do you say about it ? It''s worth a try, right ?" Alan at this point didn''t quite know what to think, Kevin who came from a completely different world than theirs, had also a different way of seeing things, and if he was the one who was right ¡­ It didn''t cost anthing to try. Alan then said to him : "Okay, let''s try ! To use the Talisman papers it''s quite simple, the color of the Talisman paper represents the color of the particles of this element." Alan took out a Fire Talisman paper from his own magic bag and said : "I haven''t finished completing this one yet, it''s a Fire Talisman paper and it can hold up to 10 000 fire particles inside. 10 000 fire particles can allow you to create a spell of maximum level 5, if you want to use more powerful spells you will have to use more Talisman papers, because there is no Talisman paper that can contain more than 10 000 particles." Alan paused and watched him closely, there was no sign of fatigue on his face anymore and he seemed to be doing pretty well, so he asked him before continuing : "How are you feeling ? I need an honest answer." Kevin then said to him : "I''m fine, I didn''t have dizziness and I didn''t have a headache today ... I didn''t take a nap either, I think Ashton''s remedy was very effective." Alan thought so too, he couldn''t have recovered so quickly otherwise, so he continued to teach him how to use the talisman papers : "Listen, the best way to learn it''s to see it by yourself, only like that you will be able to really understand how it works. I allow you to meditate to observe how I introduce the fire particles inside this Fire Talisman paper, if you feel that something is wrong, stop immediately, do not force it, okay ?" Kevin couldn''t believe it, Alan was really letting him meditate, what kind of miracle was that ... So, before he could change ?his mind he quickly nodded and sat cross-legged, he then closed his eyes and only a few breaths later he managed to see the first particles appear around him. He concentrated on the fire particles and he then saw a bright red rectangle which had to be the Fire Talisman paper of Alan. He activated his perception skill curious to see what kind of information he might have and a notification appeared above the talisman paper. [ ITEM ] Fire Talisman paper large size : 8 756 / 10 000 Kevin was pleasantly surprised that he could follow the progress of filling a Talisman paper in real time, it would be really helpful when he needed to fill it one himself. And it was then that he saw the fire particles approaching the Talisman paper and being like sucking through it. Only, Kevin quickly realized that the fire particles he saw must have been only a fragment of the total of those around him because he could see the Fire Talisman paper counter scrolling much faster than he was able to see the fire particles. He then heard Alan''s voice saying to him : "Now look carefully, I will directly absorb the fire particles which are in my Fire Talisman paper." Kevin concentrated on the Fire Talisman paper again and he saw the fire particles come out of it and move towards some sort of black hole just above it, which must have been Alan''s hand, well that''s what he assumed. He decided to open his eyes again to see if he was right, and that sort of black hole was really Alan''s hand. Kevin was truly excited now, he had just learned how to use the Talisman papers, at least how to fill them up and absorb the particles that were inside. As for directly using the particles that were inside to create spells, he would probably have to wait until he could see the particles without meditating to be able to do so. Now that he had already experienced it during the fight against the Elite Warrior Vampire, he couldn''t wait to be able to use the particles of the elements again in this way. But now what he wanted to know was if his theory was correct, so he told Alan when he removed his hand that was on top of the Fire Talisman paper : "That was so cool ! And I will try to do it as soon as you give me your consent to meditate again. But now, what if you try to see if you can create an affinity with the darkness element ... Imagine, if my theory is correct, that will mean your Fire spells will be able to do 300% more damage than before if you mix them with the darkness element." Alan''s feelings were all messed up, if his Fire spells thanks to the Darkness element could really do 300% more damage ¡­ Then he would become strong enough to be able to protect them all and prevent what happened in the purple dungeon from happening again. He then said to Kevin : "Okay, it''s time to try your theory ! Give me half an hour which should be enough for me to absorb the darkness particles and then I will try to see them while meditating. In the meantime, write to me on a sheet of paper where you are in your element levels, and what the system has provided you to increase your Soul force points, give me all the information that you find usefull. You must as quickly as possible reach the 1 000 Soul force points so that you will be able to see and introduce the particles directly into your spells." Kevin nodded and immediately pulled out a sheet of paper and a pencil. As Alan began to absorb the darkness particles, he began to write down the level of all of his elements along with the amounts of particles he still had to get to level up. Then, he wrote to him the level of his current Soul force which was 266 and how thanks to the System he could increase it quickly. 3 hours of meditation per day earned him 6 Soul force points and 100 experience points. Every time he leveled up he would gain 1 Soul force point, and the most important of all was the rewards he earned when he crafted potions. Crafting a low grade potion earned him 1 Soul force point and 10 experience points, and these were only for the low grade potions, he was eager to find out how much he would earn when he would be able to craft medium grade potions. He also wrote that he needed 100 Soul force point and 5 minutes to craft one low grade potion. And, that thanks to the items he already had, he could increase his Soul force by 930 points. Kevin was happy that Alan wanted to increase his Soul force as quickly as possible because the higher it would be, the more he would be able to copy high level spells as well. He looked up when he heard the front door and saw that Axel and Erik were back. Axel walked over to him and kissed him tenderly, while Erik stood in the doorway and frowned looking at Alan. He asked Kevin while still looking at Alan : "Why is he meditating ? He had promised me he wouldn''t do it until tomorrow." Kevin motioned for him to come over, and when Erik was sitting next to them around the coffee table of the living room, he explained his theory to them and what Alan was trying to do. Erik opened his eyes wide in surprise, if that was true and Alan could truly create an affinity with the darkness element, he would become the first mage to be able to use the light and darkness element ¡­ Apart from Kevin of course. Axel then asked him : "What are you doing babe ?" Kevin showed him the sheet of paper he had just finished and explained to them : "Alan wants to know how I can increase my Soul force points with the help of my System and he wants me to reach 1 000 Soul force points as quickly as possible." Chapter 122 - The Best Weapons For Them To Craft Kevin continued feeling a little useless : "We haven''t talked about how many particles we need to fill weapons made with Trinium yet, but unless I can improve quickly, I don''t think I will be able to see enough particles right now to really help him." Erik then said to him something he hadn''t expected : "You just have to change the magical crystal which is in the foundations of the pavilion, it''s a low grade magical crystal large size, if you put instead a more powerful one you will be able to see more particles, isn''t it ?" Kevin was speechless, it was so simple, why hadn''t he thought about it before. Erik added : "We already had to change ours once with Alan, because he had completely exhausted the power of the magical crystal by doing too much meditation, I wanted to suggest him to put the legendary grade magical crystal small size that we have earned instead, but we haven''t had the time to discuss about it yet." He looked at Axel and said : "All the pavilions are made the same way, if you want I can show you where it is, they have made a special access to it just in case we need to change it." Kevin who was still speechless held by his wrist Axel who had already stood up and was about to follow Erik. Axel saw that he was confused right now, so he leaned in to kiss him and said : "That''s a great idea babe, let''s do that, okay. I have also something else to see with Erik, but it won''t take me long, I will be right back." Kevin finally just nodded, letting him go, and he didn''t see the wink Axel gave to Erik as they left the room. Axel was delighted, Erik had found the perfect alibi for them to be able to prepare the surprise he wanted to make for Kevin. Alan, who had entered meditation just a few minutes ago, finally opened his eyes and Kevin could see that he was stunned. Alan then said to him, his eyes shining in excitement : "I can see them, I can really see the darkness particles and I can absorb them too ¡­ You were right, it worked." Kevin laughed heartily and he handed him the sheet of paper with the information he had asked and said to him : "It''s great Alan ! And, I think it will be better to find a quiet place for you to practice this new element, we never know, it can be dangerous at first." Alan nodded and said : "You are right ... Then the Wildlands will be perfect for this, we can loot dungeons and train in the same time." Kevin smirked, that was indeed the best place to train, Alan finally looked at the information on the sheet of paper and he asked Kevin : "Do you already know what rewards you will get when you will be able to make medium grade potions ?" Kevin shook his head and Alan said to him : "It''s already very good, you need 736 points to reach 1 000 points, I don''t think you can reach them before the selections for the annual capital''s tournament but that''s okay, what''s most important is that you can reach them by the time we get to the capital." Kevin agreed with him, the most important was that he could see the particles by the time he would go to free the Queen and her sister, but right now what he was interested in, was something completely different, so he asked him : "How many particles per element do we need to craft weapons with the Trinium ?" Alan put the sheet of paper on the coffee table in front of him and he said : "It depends on what weapons it is, for a dagger or an ax I would say that it takes between 1 to 1.5 kg of Trinium to craft them, and for 1 kg of Trinium, it requires 50 000 particles of each of the elements. Then, for a shortsword we need between 2 to 2.5kg of Trinium and for a sword we need between 3.5 to 4.5kg depending of the length and width of the blade you want." Kevin opened his eyes wide in astonishment, Alan was right when he said that it would be difficult to make weapons with Trinium, not only did they need a lot of particles but they were going to need more Trinium too. He said to Alan what would be the best weapons for them to craft, at least that was what he thought would be the best : "For the weapons we need, I think Erik should have two axes made of Trinium, for me two shortswords and two daggers would have been ideal but if I have to choose, I prefer two daggers. I would have liked to have small blades made with Trinium but this is not a priority, we will probably have other opportunities to craft weapons. For you and Axel I think one sword will be sufficient, your sword is made of high grade Nerudium and it already has super Stats. As for Axel, we can make one with the high grade Nerudium we have found in a dungeon and another one with the Trinium. So basically we need a minimum of 15kg of Trinium and for the elements to use, we can craft two types of weapons, one with the water, wind and lightning element, and another one with the fire, darkness and wind element." Alan remembered very well the notes that Kevin had taken on the elements, and indeed, it seemed those combinations were their best option. He then said to him : "For the weapons I agree, you and Erik are the priority, it doesn''t matter if I and Axel can''t have a sword made with Trinium. And as for preparing the particles that we will need to introduce into the Trinium, I can take care of the fire, wind, and darkness particles, but you will have to take care of the water and lightning particles." Kevin smiled at him and said : "When you were still meditating Axel and Erik came back, Erik wasn''t happy to see you meditating though so I explained to them what we were trying to do, and Erik finally relaxed when he understood that it was just to test something. I also complained that I couldn''t help you fill out the Talisman papers much because I still can''t see a lot of particles. And Erik found the ideal solution for me, and for you too, because he wants to do the same thing in your pavilion. With Axel they left to change the magical crystal low grade large size by a magical crystal legendary grade small size, it should help me to absorb more particles, and that way, we will both be more efficient. And as for the darkness particles, don''t worry too much about it, I still have 168 000 particles in store in my Talisman papers." Alan repeated, not sure if he had heard correctly : "You still have 168 000 darkness particles left in your Talisman papers ... Did you receive that many in rewards ?" Kevin just nodded and said : "Let''s set a goal. I think we can get more Trinium by looting dungeons, so let''s keep the weapons I told you earlier. Your sword and Axel''s will need to be crafted with the water, lightning, and wind particles, along with an ax and one of the two daggers. That''s about 12kg of Trinium so 600 000 particles for each of these elements. Then there is an ax and a dagger where we will introduce the fire, darkness and wind particles. That''s about 3kg, so we will need 45 000 particles for each of these elements to craft these weapons. We have already plenty of darkness particles, so you will just have to take care of the fire and wind particles, while I will be trying to deal with the water and lightning particles." Alan then said to him : "We will know if you are able to do it only after knowing how long it takes you to complete a Talisman paper large size. With the help of the magical crystal legendary grade anything is possible, actually, I can''t wait to try it myself." Alan after a few seconds added : "I thought about it, and you will have to complete the Lightning Talisman papers as a priority because you are the only one who can do this, there is no other mage in the Sun Sect who has an affinity with this element. As for the water particles, we can always have someone to help us, so don''t worry too much about the particles of this element." Then, Alan showed to him the sheet of paper in front of him and said : "Now for your training, you won''t do more than 3 hours of meditation per day and during those 3 hours you will fill out the Talisman papers. Then, for the moment, you are able to craft 11 low grade potions before your Soul force is exhausted ¡­" Alan finally stopped there because he was sure that Kevin had already prepared a training plan for himself, and he was really curious to know what he had come up with. Chapter 123 - Foreign Presence It was better to know what he had already planned to do and see how he could adapt it to help him as much as possible, he finally said to him : "As you already know all of this, I guess you already have plans to craft as many potions as possible, what did you plan to do ? I will tell you honestly what I think about it." Alan thought it was really a big advantage that Kevin wasn''t an ignorant boy, he had the makings of a great leader and would make a great king, too bad he wasn''t interested at all to become the next king, at least for now, things could change in the future. Kevin then said to him taking him out of his thoughts : "I wake up every morning at 5am and I want to craft as many potions as possible until Axel wakes up at 6.30am. At my current speed, I will be able to craft 17 potions, then the days when I have Alchemy class, I could craft 4 more potions." Alan looked at him startled and asked him : "Why only 4 when you could easily make between 20 or even 30 potions if you took a Spirit high grade potion to fill up your reserve of Soul force ?" Kevin shook his head and replied : "During classes with the other students, I don''t want to use my items, I only want to use my own Soul force points and my normal recovery time, otherwise I would feel like I''m cheating." Alan thought it was a bit of a waste, but he remembered the life Kevin had led in his home world and the fact that he wanted to fit in with others was quite a positive thing so he would let him do as he pleased. Alan asked him again : "Well that''s only for the mornings ... What about the afternoons then ?" How do you plan to organize them ?" What Kevin said next made him smile because he shared exactly the same point of view : "It will depend on when Axel and Erik are there. When they will go on an expedition, I would like to do my 3 hours of meditation right after lunch so that I can be free when Axel will come back ... And, after the 3 hours of meditation we will both go to train. When Axel and Erik are away, I will train you personally, you have to break the rhythm of your movements, they are too predictable, these afternoons we will only work on technique. When Axel and Erik will be there, I want you to continue training with Axel, he needs an opponent who is as powerful as him to progress and so do you. If we take into account only your respective levels, you and Axel are quite close, he is stronger than you, but thanks to your spells you can maintain yourself at his level. Me and Erik are quite close too, my experience in combat will allow me to reduce our level difference, and Erik who is able to acquire any technique quickly, will be able to progress faster this way. And finally, every day without exception, I would also like us to work on new spells for an hour, the kind of spells that can help us in close range or long range combat." Kevin stopped and asked him : "What do you think about my training plan ?" Alan smirked and said to him : "Well I''m just wondering who is the tutor between you and me ... But more seriously, I agree with your program except for the potions. I want you to craft more potions, if in the morning you are able to craft 17 potions, then in the afternoon or in the evening I want you to craft more potions during at least an hour. Besides the number of Soul force points you will be able to gain by doing this, you will also gain more experience points, and the sooner you are able to craft medium grade potions the better. Do you know if the System takes into account the items or not for the requirement of the 1 500 Soul force points ?" Kevin shook his head : "No idea, but since it takes them into account for crafting potions, I hope it takes them into account for that too." Alan nodded, he was sailing a bit blind with Kevin''s System but he wasn''t worried because this System was really of great help to him, without it, it would be much more difficult for him to progress that fast. Axel and Erik came back just then and Alan explained to them what they had agreed between them for practice. Axel couldn''t help but be disappointed and he said to Kevin in an aggrieved tone : "Babe, I thought we would train together ..." Kevin chuckled and he caressed his cheek before to explain to him : "We will train together honey, I will just fight against Erik and you against Alan, but we will all share our views on each other''s techniques and we will try to find solutions together to improve them." It wasn''t quite what Axel had imagined but he had to admit that if he wanted to keep getting stronger to protect Kevin, fighting Alan was his best option. Erik ended up asking Alan : "Have you finished ?" Alan gave him a sideways look and he saw that gleam in Erik''s eyes that told him it was time for them to have a little face to face together, so he said to him, a smile already forming on his lips : "We are done sweetheart, we can go home, I can''t wait to taste my favorite dish." Erik blushed a little, he didn''t understand why Alan always needed to make this kind of comment but when he saw this smile on his lips he forgot everything else. Damn, he was so sexy, he stood up and held out his hand to him, he couldn''t wait to get home so that he could offer to him his favorite dish, and seeing this smile, he already knew that do it once tonight wouldn''t be enough for him. He told him when Alan took his hand to get up : "Let''s go home then !" Alan chuckled and he suddenly hugged him, he whispered in his ear : "I''m going to serve myself as much as I want tonight sweetheart, you can''t say I didn''t warn you." Erik turned even redder and he pinched his sides to make him understand to stop it, and Alan chose to be reasonable and stop teasing him, at least for now. Alan then turned to Kevin and Axel and said to them : "Axel, tomorrow you can go back to your usual training, and you Kevin, you can try fighting for a few hours but still no meditation or potions. If tomorrow after having fought for a few hours you still feel good, you can go back to class on Friday and use your Soul force again." He put an arm around Erik''s shoulders, it had been so long since the last time they went home, it was time to take good care of his man. He told them just before heading towards the door to leave : "See you tomorrow, have a good night guys." Kevin raised his hand and he said quickly with a tensed face : "Wait ! Don''t move !" Everyone looked at him in astonishment but when they saw his serious face, they also got on their guards. Kevin could sense a foreign presence in the living room, it appeared suddenly just when Alan and Erik were about to leave. It was a very powerful presence, all of his hair had stood on his body, it was a feeling he knew well and his senses had never gone wrong before. He then asked a little surprised to Axel : "Honey, are you really not feeling anything, not even with your super-developed senses ?" Axel didn''t know what to say, he felt absolutely nothing, even after concentrating all his senses he couldn''t feel anything, but he trusted Kevin and if he said something was wrong then it was definitely true. He didn''t have time to answer him because Kevin at that moment suddenly pulled out one of his daggers and threw it in the direction where the phoenix egg was, while he was still looking in another direction. It all happened too fast for the others to understand what was going on but Kevin smirked and then said : "I got you !" He looked in the direction he had felt the presence moving and his dagger was like frozen in midair. Axel reaction was quicker than the others and he hurried to stand in front of him to protect him, his two swords in hand, and Alan and Erik joined him, their weapons also in hand to make like a bulwark in front of him. His dagger suddenly fell to the floor and Kevin said to them : "It''s over ! The presence is gone, it doesn''t matter who he was, he is no longer there, there is no more danger." Chapter 124 - A Black Hole The three of them were still tense, and Alan then asked him : "Are you sure that the presence is gone ?" Kevin said to them in a confident tone : "I''m sure of it, you can relax now !" Erik exclaimed then : "Holy shit ! But what the hell was that ... Kevin, you know I really admire you, but sometimes you are really creepy." Kevin scratched the back of his head a little embarrassed he hadn''t meant to be scary but he also knew that Erik hadn''t said it to upset him so he frowned again and he told them : "He was heading towards our phoenix egg, I hope he didn''t do anything to him ..." This time it was Alan who interrupted him : "Damn, you don''t feel that Kevin ?" Kevin came to stand next to him and asked him puzzled : "What''s wrong ?" Alan then said to them : "Okay, everyone sit down, with Kevin we have to check something and we have to go into meditation to be able to do it." They all sat down obediently, and Axel came to position himself behind Kevin and wrapped his protective arms around his waist, he asked Alan : "Why do you have to go into mediation, and why do you need Kevin, can''t you do it alone ?" Alan then said to him : "Of course I can do it alone ! There is something that has changed in the spiritual energy around us, to know what''s going on, I need to meditate, and two opinions are better than one, that is why I want Kevin to also go into meditation and to tell me what he will have seen there." Axel wasn''t too happy about it but Kevin didn''t give him the time to argue, he nodded immediately and leaned his body against his to find a comfortable position. Kevin was way too curious to miss this chance to see something unusual, he quickly closed his eyes and after some breathing he saw the first particles appear. He couldn''t believe it, he could see them everywhere and all the colors were there, the difference between the two magical crystals was really huge, the last time he had seen so much particles was when he had used his Warrior Spirit skill. It didn''t take long for him to figure out what Alan meant, all the fire and light particles were being sucked into a black hole that was exactly where the phoenix egg was, it couldn''t be a simple coincidence. He came out of his meditation and Alan was already looking in the direction of the egg, so he asked him : "When exactly did you feel the change in the spiritual energy around us ?" Alan turned to him and confessed : "I started to feel it right after you threw your dagger, but I didn''t pay too much attention at the time. When whoever was there left, the feeling that something was wrong with the spiritual energy around us intensified." Axel then asked them : "What did you find out ?" Kevin didn''t know if it was a good or a bad thing so he said : "Our phoenix egg is absorbing all the fire and light particles that are around us ... Maybe the presence that I felt was not an enemy after all." This time it was Erik who asked : "What makes you say that ?" Kevin then said to them : "Whoever came to our pavilion was powerful enough that none of you could detect him, but he just stopped my dagger and left as soon as he was discovered. To be honest, I''m sure he could have beaten us all easily." Axel asked him because it was the only thing that made sense after what had just happened : "You think the fact that the presence has come here and the fact that our baby phoenix suddenly absorbs the fire and light particles is not a coincidence, do you ?" Kevin nodded and looked at Alan who seemed lost in his thoughts : "What do you think Alan ?" Alan at the mention of his name, came out of his thoughts and explained to them : "I think Kevin is right, this presence wasn''t there to harm us. I think he came to help the phoenix egg to connect to the spiritual energy around us. We already have the lava stones that help his growth, but remember that the elements he has an affinity with are the fire and light elements. There''s no way this egg could have created that black hole you saw Kevin, it''s definitely the work of that person who was here." Erik then asked curious : "Why doesn''t he show up then ?" Kevin then said hoping he wasn''t wrong : "Because maybe now wasn''t the right time, if that person wants to help us, he will show up eventually, I''m sure of it." Kevin didn''t want to say more, because if it wasn''t Axel''s father as he assumed to be, but someone else, and that he had given to Axel a false hope of being able to see his father, he would feel terrible. He asked Alan again : "There is no danger to our ''baby phoenix'', is there ?" He had used the same expression Axel had used to call the phoenix egg and Axel rewarded him with a kiss on his neck, it was worth it. Alan shook his head and said to them : "There is no danger, on the contrary, he will only be more powerful. Legendary creatures are born with the knowledge of their ancestors, at least we have been taught that, so he should know what to do with all these particles, we don''t have to worry for him, maybe he will hatch faster thanks to this, who knows." He stood up and motioned to Erik that this time it was okay they could go back home. When Erik got up, Alan grabbed his collar and he pulled him against his body before kissing him fiercely, he said to him : "You should focus your attention on me sweetheart, I''m still really hungry." Erik immediately blushed and grabbed his hand to drag him to the exit, exclaiming : "Damn Alan, if you could just wait until we are alone to say this sort of thing." Alan chuckled and turned around one last time to say to them : "See you tomorrow guys." Then he grabbed Erik by the waist and threw him over his shoulder before disappearing. When Alan and Erik left Axel and Kevin laughed so hard that their abs were hurting them, Axel then said to him : "Poor Erik, Alan looks like he is in great spirit, I don''t think he will be able to sleep much tonight." Kevin then asked him curious : "Alan has always been like this with him ?" Chapter 125 - The Response He Wanted Axel answered him honestly : "At the beginning it was rather the opposite, as soon as he saw Erik, he found an excuse and left immediately, but Erik''s perseverance ended up paying off and Alan gradually let himself be seduced by him. He eventually got used to his presence and after a while he even came to see him training and cheer him on. I can''t remember exactly when they first started dating, but after that, Alan became even more possessive and protective of him. This kind of exchange is something we have all gotten used to witnessing, and when you are single it''s a lot less fun than when you are in couple. Their relationship have given to Erik some hard time though, the other fighters were jealous of him, Alan after all is one of the best mages of his generation and he is handsome. But even after being put aside by the other fighters and ignored by the instructors, he still continued to be kind to everyone and he trained even harder, I respect him a lot for that and I''m glad you got along so well." Seeing that Kevin had frowned when he had mentioned that Erik had been put aside he had preferred to reassure him : "Don''t worry babe, finally Erik''s kindness and his relentless training allowed him to make very good friends among the fighters." Kevin nodded in relief, after finding out about Erik''s past and with what Axel had just told him, he understood better why the only trigger for him to reach the Warrior Spirit skill was Alan. He would have to find some time during their training to have a serious conversation with him, and if he really wanted to develop that skill or just stay at the first stage which was the combat intelligence skill. Kevin then got up and he went to kneel in front of their phoenix egg, he put his hand on the egg and caressed it gently, the lava stones around him were still of an orange red color so there was nothing more he could do for him at the moment. He got up and Axel, who had followed him and who had stayed behind him, made him regained his senses by taking his right hand and kissing his palm tenderly, he suddenly said to him : "We didn''t have time to talk about it yet babe, but I would like to know if you would like to have children with me ? Have you thought about it yet ?" Kevin blushed, of course he had thought about it, he asked him instead, feeling a little shy about it : "Do you want children with me ?" Axel''s smile brighten and he said to him : "Of course I want children with you, but maybe not right now, let''s wait and see how it goes with our baby phoenix first, that will give us a good training for our own children." Just when Axel mentioned their own children, Kevin instinctively put a hand on his stomach, he still couldn''t believe that if he wanted to, he could really bear their children, it was something he never thought would be possible, this world was definitely full of surprises. Axel saw his reaction and he put his hand on the one Kevin had placed on his stomach, he could understand that it was quite a shocking news, but he really hoped Kevin would want to have children with him. Kevin seeing that Axel was still waiting patiently for his answer, but without rushing him, decided to be honest with him : "I also want to have children with you ... But not as long as there is a threat hanging over our heads." Axel then asked him : "Do you mean ''your uncle'' ?" Kevin just nodded and that''s when Axel just remembered that Alan had told him something important and he immediately shared it with Kevin : "Maybe there is something else babe ¡­ Alan told me that when you were fighting against the Elite Warrior Vampire a golden symbol appeared on your forehead, he said to me that it was important but that he would tell us about it when you get better." Kevin looked at him startled and repeated : "Did a golden symbol really appear on my forehead ? I didn''t know ..." Axel nodded and said to him : "Apparently it would be related to your Warrior Spirit skill, because it has immediately disappeared when you have passed out." Kevin decided that he would ask Alan about it tomorrow when they would meet, and he ended up asking Axel, completely changing the topic : "What were you doing with Erik though ? Why did you go out and why did it take you so long to change the magical crystal ?" Axel smirked, definitely nothing escaped to his man ... Since he had gotten the response he wanted, and that Kevin was okay with giving birth to their children as long as he felt safe, he would make sure that this world would be a safe one for him, no matter what the threat would be, he swore to eliminate it. Axel took him in his embrace, and he said to him : "I have prepared a little surprise for you, and Erik gave me a hand to prepare it for you ... Come, I will show you babe." ...... Mykael couldn''t believe it, when he saw that his son had changed the magical crystal and put a much more powerful one in its place, he had waited patiently for the right moment to pay them a little visit and help his precious gift, meaning the phoenix, to get even stronger. He had been waiting for the moment when his son and son-in-law would both be distracted by their friend''s departure to create a vortex that would allow the phoenix to tap into the fire and light particles that he needed to become more powerful, but of course he should have known that his son-in-law would realize it. Damn it, he had hoped that the fact that he could detect him even with an energy shield around him was only when he was unconscious, but apparently he had once again underestimated him. He couldn''t help to be impressed by him, just when he had stopped to open the vortex that would allow the phoenix to tap into the fire and light particles, his son-in-law had thrown his dagger at him and with a precision that stupefied him. Fortunately for him, his son-in-law was still weak for the moment, all his movements, even if he could seem fast to the others, were like playing in slow motion for him. Chapter 126 - Level Of Security What amazed him the most, was that even looking in another direction he had managed to throw his dagger right at his head, of course, he had frozen it in midair, but thanks to this move, it had allowed the others to find out about him. He was a little disappointed not to be able to stay longer to observe them from here, but he had no choice, he had to leave now that he was discovered. Once he was done with the opening of the vortex, he decided to return to observe them from his suite in his palace. Like that his son-in-law would be able to relax, and if he was as smart as he thought he was, he hoped he would understand that he wasn''t a threat. When he left, the dagger fell to the floor and as he had hoped, his son-in-law immediately relaxed and his son and his friends ended up relaxing too. He was also pleasantly surprised that his friend could detect the vortex he had created, his son was really well surrounded, it was a very good thing. And when he heard his son-in-law say that he was probably waiting for the right moment to show up, his smile widened and he no longer doubted that he would be well welcomed. He was starting to get impatient to join them, but his spies had reported to him that Lilith herself had descended into this world and was about to strike to inflict heavy losses on Cassandra. So, until he found out what the threat was, he preferred to stay hidden in the shadows to protect them. .........¡­ Back in the pavilion, Kevin had become curious, why had Axel needed Erik to help him prepare a surprise ? Axel then took his hand and intertwined his fingers with his, and Kevin let himself be guided to their guest room and then what he saw made him speechless. Axel had removed all the weight machines he had just bought and he had turned this room into an office or more accurently a small meeting room. When Axel saw that Kevin was watching him startled, he explained to him that his body didn''t need any workout anymore, as he had leveled up and increased his Stats rather quickly, his body had changed as well. Kevin hadn''t been paying too much attention in the change of his own body, but he had to admit that a weight room would have been of no use to him now. Axel continued and explained to him that together with Erik they had bought everything he would need to sort out the information they were going to receive to free the Queen and to prepare a rescue plan. There was a large table with comfortable chairs to discuss strategy, there were boxes to sort the documents they would receive. They had also applied a special paper on one of the walls of this room, that would allow him to take notes directly on it, there were pencils of different colors to write on it and a simple wipe with a cloth was enough to remove everything, very practical indeed. There were also push pins to hang documents on the walls, lot of sheets of paper of different size and pencils. Axel had thought that Kevin might wish to make his own croquis with the documents they would receive, in short he had everything he need here to prepare to free the Queen. Kevin asked him a little worried : "It''s great honey, but the safety of our pavilion is almost zero, anyone can break the door when we aren''t there and come in ... If ever someone with bad intentions found out what we prepare, we could be denounced for treason ..." Axel put two fingers on his lips to silent him and he said with a smirk on his face : "Do you really think that your husband is someone so reckless ? Of course I have changed the level of security of our pavilion." When Axel saw that Kevin had blushed at the mention of the word husband he found him really too cute, his smile widened and he said as he let go of his hand and put it on his waist which he started to caress in a provocative way : "I have asked Douglas to put an energy shield around our pavilion, only people that we will allow to pass will be able to enter. I have already given access to Erik and Alan, and if you ever want to add more people, you just have to go to Douglas and ask him to do so. The badge you received on the day you have been recruited is like a pass, or an identification card. It''s thanks to this badge that someone will be able to cross the energy shield ... It''s the same when you will want to go to the library, if you want to borrow books you will have to show it to them to be able to do so." Kevin nodded, he had wondered what the use of this badge could be but now he understood better, he asked him : "If I had been in the dormitory with the other new mages and fighters, I guess I would have had to use my badge, right ?" Axel nodded : "You''re right, you would have learned earlier what this badge could be used for if you had attended the welcoming ceremony for the new mages and fighters ... The dormitory rooms open with the same kind of pass as we got to open our pavilion, but to get into the dormitory building you have to show your badge. They can also choose to change the security of their room like I did with our pavilion, but it costs them 2 gold coins per day to do so." Kevin could feel the warmth of Axel''s hand directly on his skin now but he was too curious so he asked him again : "How does a energy shield work ?" Axel answered him while pressing his body against his so as to let him know that soon this discussion would be over : "The energy shield has been discovered a very long time ago. You already know that the energy that we use to light up our pavilion, to cook or have some hot water to shower is due to the magical crystal. When these magical crystals are depleted, the mages collect them and introduce spiritual energy into them and by placing them all around the pavilion an energy shield will form." Axel was getting impatient, he wanted to finish his explanation, but finally, Kevin''s lips that were as red as cherries were too tempting for him to resist anymore. Chapter 127 - Claiming His Reward (NSFW) Axel kissed him tenderly at first but soon he felt overwhelmed by the desire he felt for him and before he wouldn''t be able to finish what he had to say he pulled away from his lips and said to him : "We will be able to control this energy shield with a small crystal that they will place in the entrance. And, once the energy shield is in place, only those who have a badge that we have authorized will be able to pass through it." Axel slammed Kevin against the wall and kissed him passionately, rubbing his body against his to show him how much he wanted him. When Kevin moaned and grabbed his neck he asked in a voice that had become hoarse with desire : "Satisfied ?" Kevin simply replied before crushing his lips to his : "It''s perfect !" Axel grabbed his buttocks and lifted him up to let him put his legs around his waist and thus rub their erections against each other despite the layer of clothing they still had on them. When Axel finally let him breathe it was to say to him : "What about practicing having babies ... All night long ..." Kevin chuckled and answered him with an excited glint in his eyes : "I think we should begin to undress then ..." He nodded in the direction of the big table that was in the middle of the room and he said to him : "I want you to take me over there." Kevin withdrew his legs which were still around Axel''s waist and once back on the floor he gently but firmly pushed him straight to the table. Axel''s eyes had turned a blue as dark as a starless sky and Kevin could clearly see his huge erection through his joggers pants. When Axel found himself leaning against the table he was looking at Kevin as if he was going to devour him alive and Kevin, who was looking at him with excitement, began to pull away from him and at a 2 meters distance from, he slowly began to undress. Axel who, even though this show was breathtaking, was already losing the little patience he had left, started to undress too. But he stopped dead when he heard Kevin''s voice echoing in his head telling him to don''t do it. He looked at him his eyes widened in surprise and he saw a satisfied smile appear on Kevin''s face, he heard him again in his head, ''Be patient honey, I swear you won''t regret it.'' Kevin kept undressing, and at the same time he was sending images to Axel of what he was planning to do next, and apparently Axel received them perfectly because he ended up growling in frustration. Kevin found this telepathic link very exciting, not only could they communicate with each other, but also send images to each other of whatever they wanted, that was just too cool ! And what Kevin wanted now was to see Axel pull down his pants and underwear, and take in his hand his huge erection and then begin to masturbate in front of him while he would finish to undress. He saw a smirk appear on Axel''s face, and Axel without any hesitation did it immediately, if it was what his man wanted, he would give him a good show too. Axel was so damn sexy masturbating just in front of him, that he bit his lower lips and couldn''t control his thoughts anymore, all he wanted was to have a taste of his member. Axel could see that Kevin seemed hypnotized by the movements of his hand on his erection, so much that he had even forgotten to finish undressing. He still had his underwear to take off and Axel then used their telepathic link to remind him to finish undressing and what he had promised if he did what he wanted. It was time to claim his reward, the images Kevin had sent to him had set him on fire so much that he needed a quick release. He accelerated the movement of his hand on his erection and made him understand to quickly come and take care of his member that was waiting for him. Kevin smile widened when he heard Axel''s voice echoing in his head to claim his reward, so he finished undressing, quickly this time, and came to kneel in front of the man of his life. As he stripped him of his clothes, he put his magic bag on the table, and Axel didn''t have to be a genius to know what his man wanted. As Kevin took his member straight into his mouth without further preamble, he put the pot of lubricant down on the table and tossed his magic bag onto their pile of clothes. Axel was pleasantly surprised that Kevin was taking the initiative and he was taking full advantage of it, the warmth of his mouth around his member and his tongue playing all over it was a real delight. Kevin at first hadn''t planned on taking it straight into his mouth, he had intended to lick it just with his tongue to tease him a bit, but in the end it was he who couldn''t wait. And when he started to sink his member deeper and deeper until he touched his throat he heard Axel''s moans of pleasure intensify and his breathing quicken. He connected to Axel again through their telepathic link and he showed him what he wanted to do next. He then heard an almost animal growl coming from Axel''s throat who suddenly grabbed his hair to speed up the rhythm of his mouth around his erection and he said out loud this time : "Like that babe ¡­ yes like that ¡­ Damn it''s fucking good !" Kevin continued to satisfy him and go at the pace he wanted until he finally cummed in his mouth. After that, Axel helped him up and he looked him in the eye, saying : "Did you like my reward ?" Axel grabbed his neck and crushed his lips with his in a passionate kiss that left them both breathless, Axel then said : "Does that answer your question ?" Kevin chuckled and then he grabbed the bottom of Axel''s top which was the only piece of clothing he had left on him, and with just a little strength the fabric started to tear and Axel opened his eyes wide, obviously not expecting something like that from him. Kevin looked at him straight in the eye with all the desire he felt for him and he ended up tearing his top entirely which ended up on the floor like the rest of their clothes. Chapter 128 - Training Grounds (NSFW) Axel exclaimed : "Damn babe, you didn''t need to do that to turn me on, I''m already crazy about you." He reversed their position and Kevin found himself leaning on the table with his back against Axel''s body, who then whispered in his ear : "And if we get down to business babe, if I remember correctly this is how you want to start, right ?" Kevin grabbed the pot of lubricant and handed it to him, saying : "If you already know what I want, then don''t keep me waiting honey." Axel chuckled and took the pot of lubricant Kevin was handing him, he said to him : "You know ... We have all the time babe, why don''t you let me play with your asshole a little before to fuck you ... You don''t like the sentation of my fingers inside you." Kevin immediately replied : "Fuck me first, and then I will let you play with my asshole to your heart''s content ... Happy now ?" Kevin''s response ignited him like never before and it suited him perfectly : "Alright babe, let''s do that then ! I will give you whatever you want." As he lubricated them both, Axel nibbled and sucked on his earlobe and after spreading Kevin''s legs, he bit him at the base of his neck while penetrating him with one strong thrust. He didn''t know why Kevin liked to have sex this way, but it didn''t matter as long as it was what he wanted. They made love for a long time that night and they both ended up completely exhausted. They were in each other''s arms in their bed and after that Axel had whispered in his ear that he would watch over him, Kevin fell asleep peacefully. When he woke up the next morning it was already 6.30am, they had really done it for a long time last night, but thanks to the mixture of the magical herbs that Alan had provided them, his body luckily wasn''t feeling the effects of their night of love. He decided to wake Axel up since Alan had given him consent to return to training, and before falling asleep they had decided to go together this morning. He couldn''t wait to see the training grounds he had told him about, and Alan had said that he could fight for a few hours and see how he felt afterwards, this day was going to be really great. Axel woke up when Kevin gently shook him and when he saw that it was 6.30am he couldn''t help but tease him with their telepathic link, ''You haven''t had enough last night babe, if you want to do it few more times, you just have to ask.'' Kevin looked at him surprised, the only times they had managed to use their telepathic link it was during or just before having sex. He tried to answer him via their telepathic link and curiously he managed to use it easily this time. He said to him, ''Honey, did you realize that we can use our telepathic link much easier now ? And don''t even think about it, I want to train this morning and I want to be in good physical condition, got it.'' Axel just seemed to realize that indeed he could now feel the telepathic link between them, and therefore use it more easily. He still used their telepathic link to say to him, ''Damn that''s so cool ¡­ And okay, don''t worry, I was just teasing you ¡­ But next time don''t wake me up at 6.30am otherwise we will start the day with some bed activites.'' Kevin tossed him the pillow that was closest to him and he said aloud : "Get up, I''m going to make breakfast, I''m starving, and then we will take a shower together." Axel''s smile widened and finally he felt fully awake now, Kevin had just told him that they would take a shower together and that only meant one thing ... That this day was going to start very well. When they were finally ready after being full and having satisfied each other under the shower, they both set off for the training grounds. When they arrived Kevin was speechless ... It was so huge, each training ground had to be the size of at least three soccer fields and there were 10 in total. Axel explained to him that there were 7 of them reserved exclusively for fighters respectively the number 1 to 7, one for each year. Then the training ground number 8 was reserved for mages who wished to come and learn how to fight, volunteer fighters came to give them lessons and in exchange, the mages generally provided them with potions. Some of them became friends and this is usually how a mage and a fighter ended up fighting as a duo. The training ground number 9 was reserved for spell fights and an energy shield protected it so that the spells used by mages wouldn''t harm those who were practicing on other training grounds. And finally there was the training ground that they would be using which was reserved for duo fights. It was the most appropriate for them because Kevin wanted to train with Erik and he with Alan, he explained to Kevin that this training ground was also protected by an energy shield, and that although the spells used were in general much less powerful than on the training ground for spell fights, it was a necessary protection because accidents could happen quickly. Kevin didn''t need to ask him why the spells used in duo fights were less powerful than those used in spell fights because it was obvious that a mage who fought alongside a fighter had to know a minimum how to fight, and that having to move all the time had to make the use of powerful spells very difficult. Kevin who was already starting to head for the training ground number 10 was stopped by Axel who said to him : "So impatient ... Wait a minute, Liam is coming towards us and he said that he wanted to talk to you." Kevin looked at him surprised and when he looked in the same direction as Axel he saw that indeed Liam was heading towards them. However, he was still very far away, he couldn''t help but ask Axel : "Are you really able to hear him at this distance ? And if you can hear him, seeing how far away he is now from us, how the hell do you manage all this noise, it must be very painful for you, no ?" Axel then said to him shaking his head : "It doesn''t work that way babe, I can ignore all the noise around me and usually I only hear the voices of people I know.. That''s why I got to hear Liam from so far away." Chapter 129 - The Black Bandage On The Right Wrist Kevin then said to him : "What a relief, I hadn''t thought that your keen senses could be double-edged, of course they are very useful but if it''s to make your daily life a hell it''s better to do without them." Axel smiled at him and said : "It was Liam who taught me how to control them, without him you''re right my life would have certainly become hell." They didn''t talk much until Liam arrived and Liam motioned for them to follow him slightly away from the training grounds. After greeting him, Kevin asked him directly : "How can I help you ? Axel told me you wanted to talk to me." Liam proudly showed them his left hand where there was now the mark of the Union and he said to Kevin : "I wanted to thank you for your advice and I would like to ask you for a favor. But before that, I want you both to know that Ian and I aren''t fooled and that we know that something is wrong with you." He then turned to Axel and said : "I know you have told me before that you don''t want the Sun Sect to be involved, but as a friend and mentor it''s very frustrating, I hope you can get that." Axel looked at Kevin unsure of what to say and Kevin used their telepathic link to communicate, ''Do you trust him ?'' Axel replied without hesitation, ''Yes.'' Kevin then put his arm around his waist and leaned against him, Axel immediately put his protective arm around his shoulders and Kevin then said to Liam : "It''s give and take, I tell you what you want to know at the condition that you show me what''s under your black bandage on your right wrist." Liam was shocked, did Kevin know something about the mark and the organization or was it just curiosity ? While Liam still hesitated, Kevin quickly explained to Axel that he just wanted to check something, he told him that he had already noticed the same sort of bandage around Caleb and Ellis'' wrists, and he had even seen it on Ashton''s wrist. Each time it was a black bandage on the right wrist and each time it was obvious that they had tried to cover it up. If his guess was correct they were all part of the same organization, he had already had doubts about Ashton after what Ian had said about his family. And if families of mages, fighters and assassins were involved in the same organization, so some leaders of the most powerful sects also had to be part of it. He said to Axel through their telepathic link that he would tell Liam the whole truth if he chose to trust them enough to show what was hidden under this bandage. Axel really wondered how Kevin could pay attention to such details, nothing ever escaped him, and he wondered how with so little evidence at his disposal he could draw such conclusions. He looked at Liam who had remained silent after Kevin''s request. He was obviously watching them wondering if he should show it to them or not, but Axel knew Kevin wouldn''t make it easy for him, he needed to have an absolute trust in the person to be able to tell him the truth. This was also why he hadn''t said anything to Caleb, Ellis and Tony yet, he was still testing them, he didn''t fully trust them. Neither did he ... He didn''t know Tony as well as he knew Alan, Erik and Liam, whom he trusted completely. As for Liam, it was really a dilemma, but he absolutely wanted to know what Kevin was hiding from them because Ian really liked him, and Kevin was Axel''s mate now, so he decided to show him what he wanted, after all he hadn''t asked him to explain anything. Liam then nodded and removed his bandage to show him the inside of his wrist. On the inside of his wrist was a black ink tattooed pentagram, Kevin smile widened and he said to him : "You can re-cover it now, thank you ... is there a safer place nearby to speak ?" Axel then said to them : "And if we go for a walk in the woods, no need to use our wolf but let''s move away, it will be safer ... Babe, gets on my back, it will be faster." Liam nodded, and once Kevin was on his back Axel sped off towards the woods. Liam followed him, letting him to decide where he wanted to stop, and Axel didn''t stop until he couldn''t smell any human scent nearby. When Kevin got off his back he couldn''t help but ask him through their telepathic link, ''Are you really sure of yourself, you really want to tell him the truth ?''. Kevin replied to him using their link too, ''Liam is already involved anyway, he will find out some day or another and I think it''s better if he learns the truth from us.'' Axel had nothing more to add to that, so he asked him, aloud this time, when he saw that Liam had crossed his arms over his chest and was leaning against a tree while waiting for them to start : "You tell him or you want me to do it." Kevin winked at him and walked over to Liam suddenly looking very serious, he looked at him straight in the eye and said : "There are several things and I need you to keep a very open mind. The first thing I''m going to tell you, only those I consider as close friends will be aware of it, as for the second thing, I guess sooner or later everyone will know." Liam raised his hand to interrupt him, he was rather flattered that Kevin counted him among his close friend, even though it was probably more for Axel than for him that he was counted into it, but he had to clarify something with them first : "Whatever you are going to tell me, I won''t hide it from Ian so if you don''t want him to know about it, then don''t tell me anything." Kevin smiled, he had already guessed that Liam wouldn''t hide anything from his mate, if their bond was as strong as the one he had with Axel, then of course he wouldn''t be able to hide something so important from him. But Kevin was still a little curious so he asked him : "Does he know about the organization ?" Liam frowned, so Kevin knew really something about the organization, he answered him honestly while he was still wondering who he was really : "I never hid anything from him, he knows everything." Kevin nodded in satisfaction and said : "If he already knows about this, then it''s okay you can tell him everything you will learn from us." Chapter 130 - The Missing Son Liam nodded grateful for his understanding and now he couldn''t wait to find out the truth about him. When Kevin explained to him who he really was and that his soul had transmigrated into their world, he found it hard to believe it at first. But he had to admit that Kevin''s attitude didn''t fit at all with an 18-year-old kid who had just found out he was a mage, he had a kind of wisdom that could only come from a lot of experience. And that also explained why he was having this kind of nightmare, the traumatic experience he had gone through had to come from his previous life. Kevin had been hesitant to tell him about the System or not, but Axel had reminded him by their telepathic link that they had agreed that if they started to reveal the truth then they had to reveal everything. So Liam got the full explanation, from the blood pact with the book to the inventory demonstration, but Liam was less curious than Alan and Erik and he asked fewer questions. However, he understood better why he wanted to reveal who he really was and where he came from only to his close friends. Liam after Kevin assured him that he wasn''t an assassin anymore and that he wasn''t interested to become one again felt reassured, and he was glad that his instincts hadn''t been wrong about him. With the potential he had, he was already destined to become one of the most powerful mages, but with his knowledge and experience in combat that made him someone extremely dangerous, luckily he looked like he just wanted to live a peaceful life with Axel, at least that''s what he thought. Kevin finally said : "What I''m about to reveal to you now might be a shock for you." Liam looked at him and smirked in spite of himself, saying : "Even more than the fact that you have been the best assassin of your home world, that your soul after your death has transmigrated into our world in a weak mage body, and that you have a system that helps you grow stronger and stronger ?" Kevin scratched the back of his head feeling a little embarrassed ¡­ said like that, what he still had to reveal to him didn''t sound so shocking anymore. He told him after getting his man''s agreement : "I''m going to show it to you it will be better that way." Kevin then took off his sweater and his t-shirt, and when he finally took off his breastplate, Liam was indeed shocked. In front of him stood his rightful king ¡­ His rightful king ¡­ Everyone had been looking for him since the death of the previous bearer of the Pentagram Mark and some even thought that he had been killed and that there was no more hope. Liam cursed because he was truly shocked, but he immediately apologized and Kevin smiled at him as he put his breastplate and clothes back on. Liam''s thoughts were really chaotic right now, all he managed to say was : "An orphan ¡­ You are an orphan who has been taken care by an orphanage in the nearest city to the Sun Sect ¡­ So you really are the missing son of the Queen ¡­ She told us that she had begged your father to take you to a safe place but without telling anyone, like that even under torture nobody would be able to reveal anything. We didn''t know if you were still alive or not ¡­ I knew your father well ... I mean the former bearer of the Pentagram Mark, he was what Alan is to Axel, he was my best friend and my partner of duo fights when we were younger. If I became a legendary wolf it''s because I fought alongside him on the border against the demons ¡­ A few months before his death he asked me to enter the Sun Sect as an instructor and that I had to make sure to become one of his leaders, he told me it was important ¡­ I understand better why now." He stopped and thought about what Kevin had told him, and he looked at him asking for confirmation : "You said he was killed in an alley and you took possession of his body." Kevin nodded and Liam continued : "You said that the mark of the pentagram only appeared after you made the blood pact with the book, and he was already 18 at this time, isn''t it ?" Kevin nodded again not knowing where Liam was going with this : "So, the true son of the King and the Queen wouldn''t have been the bearer of the Pentagram Mark no matter what ... All the former bearers of the Pentagram Mark have received their mark on their 18th birthday." Kevin finally understood why he had said that : "You are wrong Liam, if I had been the King and had to hide my son, knowing that at 18 he was likely to receive the mark of the pentagram, I would have made sure to change his birthday so that on his 18th birthday he would be safe. The annual recruitment of mages and fighters by the Sun Sect has always been on the same date. ? At least that was what he remembered from his memories of this world, he continued : ? His father wanted his son to be placed under the Sun Sect''s responsibility before it happened, it''s as simple as that, and you have to be 18 to be recruited, so the only way was to change the date of his birthday. And that''s also why he wanted you to become one of the leaders of the Sun Sect so that you could protect his son. Only, he hadn''t planned that he would be killed before he could even be recruited." Liam thought about what Kevin had just told him and indeed it looked a lot like Xander to do that kind of thing, he then asked to him : "Then tell me, when exactly did you get the Pentagram Mark ?" Kevin thought carefully before answering : "The 19th of this month, around 11pm." Liam chuckled feeling helpless, he hadn''t been able to save the son of his best friend, but he swore to himself that he will protect Kevin no matter what. His soul had transmigrated into their world, into the body of their rightful king, call it fate or whatever, it didn''t matter. He was the bearer of the Pentagram Mark and he would have to shoulder sooner or later a lot of responsibilities. He then said to him : "Xander''s son was borned the 19th of the 8th months at 10..48pm." Chapter 131 - The King Of Shadows Liam added suddenly : "I would like us to take more time to chat and get to know you better if you agree of course." Kevin nodded, he wanted to learn more about ''his father'' too, Alan had told him that he had been murdered because he wanted to end the war with the demons and find common ground with them, if he wanted a safe place for his future children then he had to find out what the former King had planned to do. Liam finally turned his attention to Axel and he exploded so suddenly that they both got such a fright : "Fuck Axel, what the hell were you thinking when you went to loot a purple dungeon with our rightful King, what if you were both killed ...." While Liam continued to yell at him, Axel couldn''t believe that this accident was still falling on him, he tried to calm Liam but it was Kevin who finally managed to divert his attention by saying : "Listen, Liam, we are all fine, we came out of this dungeon unscathed and we even found a phoenix egg in there so it was well worth it." Liam was speechless again¡­ A phoenix egg¡­ had he heard correctly ? Kevin wanted to smile but he had preferred to keep it for himself as he was too curious to know why Liam wanted to talk to him so he asked him : "So now, tell me why you wanted to see me." Liam raised his hand and before speaking he brushed it across his face growling in frustration, even for him it was a lot of information all at once, but the most important thing was that he had finally found the bearer of the Pentagram Mark and that he was fine. He looked up and said honestly to them : "I need some time to digest all these informations ... Before I answer you, how did you know about the black bandage, and how did you know that he could be relate to the organization ?" He raised his hand again to stop Kevin who was about to answer him : "For the phoenix egg we will talk about it later, as long as the egg is surrounded by heat it should be fine, the best would be to ask Alan to make you some Fire Talisman papers, phoenixes are very smart creatures and he will know how to use them." Kevin just nodded, Liam was already disturbed enough, it wasn''t worth telling him about the help Axel''s father had provided them with, plus, he still hadn''t told Axel about it for fear of being wrong with his assumptions. He ended up answering his question by explaining to him what he had deduced when he saw this bandage on Ashton, Caleb and Ellis, he explained to him the same thing as Axel and Liam couldn''t help but smile, this new bearer of the Pentagram Mark wouldn''t be as easy to eliminate as his predecessors. Kevin was brilliant, probably even smarter than Xander, and he was the mate of a legendary wolf, but something was bothering him : "Why did you meet Caleb ? Does he already know about you ?" Axel then said : "Only Alan and Erik know about Kevin, and we want it to stay that way." Kevin added : "Look, I''m really not interested in becoming a King, the Queen can take back her place when ''my uncle'' will be killed, it''s only a matter of time before that happens anyway. If I met Caleb it was to ask him to gather some information for me ... The information I need to be able to free the Queen and her sister. And before you tell me that it''s too dangerous, don''t forget that I''m not that 18-year-old boy you see with your eyes, my soul is that of a 33-year-old assassin who spent more than half of his life doing these kinds of missions. And take my word for it, Caleb and his men are far away from my own abilities, in my world I was nicknamed the King of Shadows, and believe me that nickname was not an exaggeration." Liam couldn''t help pointing out : "If you were already the King of Shadows, why do you refuse to become our king ? You already have all the experience you need to be a good King I have no doubt about it." Kevin laughed but it was a very sardonic laugh and it hadn''t escaped to Axel and Liam, whatever Kevin was going to say, it wouldn''t be something pleasant to hear. He suddenly stopped smiling, before saying to Liam : "Having been the King of Shadows only brought me enemies and loneliness, I had to get away from people who could have become my friends because my life was under constant threat, I was never able to have a family because they would have always been in danger, and in the end I have been hunted down like a beast for the last five years of my life, so tell me honestly, if you were in my place, would you like to try this experience again ?" Liam didn''t know what to say to him, of course his answer would be ''Absolutely not'' or ''I would rather die'', but how could he say that when he wanted Kevin to become their King. Axel came to embrace Kevin from behind and he said to him after kissing his cheek : "No one will force you babe, I will make sure of it personally." There was a note of threat in his voice which Liam had gotten perfectly so he stepped back and finally said : "If you need anything, you can count on me and Ian, we will help you." Kevin nodded and he waited for Liam to finally tell him why he wanted to talk to him. Liam got his mute message and he cleared his throat before saying : "It''s about Ian ... You were right when you said he didn''t feel worthly to be with me and that he didn''t want to be a burden. I can''t tell you his story for him but Ian has an affinity with the fire and earth element. Only, just before he turned 16, he started a fire and since then he has refused to use his fire element. He would like to get stronger, but due to his pyrophobia he has mainly focused on crafting potions, remedies, creams, that sort of things. I don''t know if you can help him, but he is still young, he is only 26, and I know he has huge potential ¡­ Look I ¡­ I just want him to feel better and strong ¡­" Kevin raised his hand to interrupt him and he said : "I got it Liam, don''t worry, I will do my best to help him." Chapter 132 - Back To The Training Grounds Kevin added to reassure Liam : "Don''t worry, if I can''t get rid of his pyrophobia, then I will find another way for him to feel useful and strong, because I have no doubts that he is very strong." Kevin really thought what he had just said to Liam, Ian with all the potions he had crafted, had to have a tremendous reserve of Soul force, and he also had to have a very good control over the spiritual energy. Even though he didn''t want to use his fire element, he would show him that there are plenty of ways to get stronger. Liam sighed in relief feeling really grateful and Kevin then added : "If it doesn''t matter to you, I want to go to train now, I think we are done, right ?" Liam just nodded and Kevin said to him : "Liam, you should come and bring Ian over to our pavilion for dinner tonight, Alan needs to talk to us about something very important and it concerns me, so it''s best if the both of you join us." Liam was more than delighted, with Kevin''s past if he took charge of Ian''s training, he was sure Ian would finally thrive, so he replied quickly : "Sure, we will be there, with pleasure." Kevin smiled at him and then he climbed onto his man''s back, they would finally be able to go to train. It had been more than 3 days since he had made any physical effort, what had happened yesterday with Caleb didn''t count for him, and he was starting to seriously miss it. In his past life he had been injured often but he had no one to take care of him and he had to continue to move no matter what. So, same if he had enjoyed being pampered for once, it was time to start training again, the higher his Stats, the higher the chances of freeing the Queen and her sister would be. And once the Queen would be released, the power that ''his uncle'' had managed to hold in place was going to crumble like a house of cards. Once back at the training grounds, Liam left to take care of the fighters and Axel and Kevin went straight this time to the training ground number 10. Axel, who had chosen to tutor a student who was qualified for the Selections and therefore had a chance to participate in the annual capital''s tournament, had to concentrate exclusively on his training. And so, he didn''t need to help the instructors on the other training grounds, it was a big advantage for them. The only downside, if you could call it a downside, was that he had to agree to be the leader of two expeditions per week. And he had agreed at the condition that he could bring Erik with him. When they got to the training ground reserved for the duo fights, Erik and Alan were already there fighting against each other without using weapons. Kevin then asked Axel : "Before we start training, can you quickly explain to me what''s the chakra and how you can use it during a fight ?" Axel looked at him surprised and said to him helplessly : "Don''t tell me that you can''t find any explanation in his memories ?" Kevin scratched the back of his head a little embarrassed and said to him : "Well, the information he had about it, I already figured out it myself, what I really need to know is how you can use it during a fight." Axel then nodded seriously this time and he explained to him : "The chakra can be used for a lot of things, it depends mainly about the control you have over it. For example if you concentrate it in your fists, your attack strength will increase considerably, you can also concentrate it on your forearms, it will reduce the impact of an attack. Another example of its use would be, if you concentrate it in your feet, you can use it to kick harder, or increase your speed, or even jump a few meters higher. And, when you are injured, some even manage to use it to stop the bleeding, it is not as effective as potions but it helps out well when you don''t have any on hand." Axel added something that was quite suprising for Kevin : "And the easiest is to use it with the artifacts, because you don''t need to focus to hold the chakra in place. You just have to send it into the weapon and the spells that can be use with the artifact automatically will engage." Kevin who was still a little surprised by this discovery asked him for confirmation : "The easiest is to use it with the artifacts ... does that mean that you use more chakra when you have to concentrate it in your fists or another part of your body ?" Axel nodded and said : "In a fight if we want to use our chakra reserve, we have to be very careful not to exhaust it, which is why we are taught very early to only use it in some parts of the body and to concentrate chakra on it only for a short time." Kevin understood better now, he could only use his chakra when attacking or defending himself, he couldn''t keep it active throughout the fight. Kevin asked him again curious : "How do you do to increase your chakra reserve ?" Axel smirked and said to him : "Easy, to increase your Soul force you have to meditate and to craft potions, for me it''s the same, to increase my chakra reserve I have to practice using it, the more I use it, the more I control it, and the more my chakra reserve increases. I don''t have a number to give you as an example, but we work a lot on our chakra reserve in our first three years. Then those who are lucky enough and have enough money can buy artifacts, and the rest continue to increase their reserve in the same way we have been taught." Kevin nodded and said : "When we will be creating new spells with Alan, you and Erik will be practicing using your chakra reserve. You will train until you no longer need to think about it to use it, using your chakra must be an integral part of your fighting technique." Their chakra was a real godsend, you would have to be really crazy not to take advantage of it. Axel was a little puzzled and he asked him : "What do you mean when you say that I won''t have to think about it anymore to use it ?" Chapter 133 - Sequences Of Movements Kevin smirked and answered him : "When you force your body to always do the same movements, after a while you don''t have to think about it anymore, your body will automatically know that after such movements there are these movements. That''s how they had to teach you basic fighting mouvements, right ? Now you just need to add a little chakra to your movements, either to strike harder, to protect yourself or to be faster." Axel was astonished : "If we ever manage to do that with Erik, it will definitely make us a lot stronger than now." Kevin smiled at him and said : "Indeed, if you can add your chakra into your movements, you will reach a whole new level, and don''t worry I will make sure you both get there in no time." He saw that Erik and Alan had finally seen them and were coming this way. After greeting them, he wasted no time and gave the instructions for everyone : "Alan, Axel is going to teach you the few moves I taught him to break your fighting rhythm and make your movements less predictable. I am going to train directly with Erik, I need to try something to understand better the difficulty of using your chakra." Even though everyone seemed startled by this last statement no one said anything, they had all witnessed Kevin''s talents and subconsciously they were already following all of his recommendations, no matter what Kevin had in mind it could only benefit them. So Axel and Alan went first to start training and Erik asked Kevin curious to know what he had in mind : "What exactly do you want us to do ?" Kevin smirked to him and said : "We are going to fight, without weapons for the moment, and I want you to watch me and try to replicate what I will do with my Soul force using your chakra." Erik immediately protested : "You can''t use your Soul force, Alan forbade you to use it yesterday !" Kevin then told him to reassure him : "What I plan to do with it is only going to consume between 10 to 20 points of my Soul force, it''s easy to do and it''s just to show you what I want you to pratice with your chakra, then I will stop I promise." Erik wasn''t overly convinced but he was really curious to see what Kevin wanted him to do with his chakra. He finally nodded and they went to train close to their men, Kevin immediately formed two small discs the size of his hands and like the last time during his spells class he made them move around his body to be sure to control them perfectly. Erik was watching Kevin, and he could clearly see these two discs of spiritual energy that had become visible and were milky in color. He was moving them as he pleased on his body, and that was a little disturbing, why did it seem so easy to do it when he knew that someone had to be very focus to be able to control the spiritual energy. Kevin was really one of a kind, he really meant what he had said to him last night, he really admired him a lot but sometimes he was a little scary. Kevin suddenly told him : "It''s okay we can start I''m ready, let''s fight !" After saying that he immediately started attacking him, but Erik quickly understood that it was only to start the fight, he felt that Kevin wanted him to attack and that he wanted to show him how to defend himself. He followed what his gut told him and started attacking Kevin, it didn''t take him long to figure out what Kevin wanted to teach him. He was using his discs to protect himself from his attacks, as if he had two shields, except that he could move them at will while still retaliating against his attacks. He used it mainly on his forearms and shins, but not only, he also used it to deflect his punches and create an opening to attack, it was fascinating. After twenty minutes Kevin motioned for him to stop and he asked : "So what do you think about it ? Do you think you will be able to use your chakra in this way ?" Erik answered him honestly : "For the defense part, I can apply what you just showed me, but to parry an attack it''s impossible, I cannot deflect a punch like you did with your shields made of spiritual energy ... But it doesn''t matter though, I think that I understood what you wanted me to learn. Instead of always wanting to block attacks, sometimes you have to take the opportunity to deflect them and attack ... I think I could deflect attacks this way if I can understand my opponent''s movements and anticipate them." Kevin smiled and said : "Smart, as I had expected ! These movements were to show you how to defend and how to create opening. Now, I won''t show you how to use your chakra to do powerful attacks, I guess you already know how to do it." Erik nodded, he couldn''t wait to learn more about Kevin fighting style, and Kevin didn''t disappointed him, he said to him : "What I''m going to teach you now are sequences of movements that will allow you to hit the vital points of your opponents. Everyone always prefers to use force to fight but the most effective way to fight will always remain the cunning way. The sequences of movements that I am going to teach you, will not leave your opponents any chance to defend themselves against them, they will have to expose some of their vital points to parry your attacks and this is when you will strike them. The best way to learn these movements is if I show them to you ... Fight normally against me and you will see." Erik nodded, he would never admit it to Axel but he was sure he was going to learn a lot more with Kevin than with him, he couldn''t have asked for a better instructor than him. Erik didn''t hesitate for a moment this time and he started to attack him, he was eager to learn those moves Kevin wanted to teach him. The first time though, he didn''t catch the sequences of movements and he found himself with the palm of Kevin''s hand on his throat, luckily he hadn''t tried to hit him or he would be coughing and catching his breath right now. When he asked Kevin to do it again, he did so and only after the 4th time did Erik finally manage to decipher his attack. Chapter 134 - Have You Thought About It Yet ? What amazed Kevin was that it only took 4 demonstrations for Erik to grab the sequences of movements he used to create an opening to strike at the throat, and not only that, Erik had also learned how and when he could use them. Kevin had created a lot of sequences of movements that allowed each time to hit a vital point, no matter how his opponents chose to attack, he only needed to deflect one punch or one kick to take the control of the fight and strike where it hurt the most. That was why he wanted Erik to understand the importance of deflecting an attack, because it would provide him with all the opportunity he needed to win a fight. And so, Kevin kept showing his sequences of movements to Erik, and when he told him that it was okay, and that he had assimilated the sequences of movements that he wanted him to learn, he was testing him by playing the guinea pig to check if Erik had understood them correctly. After two hours of intensive training, Erik had learned and mastered how to use his chakra to defend himself against the attacks of his opponents. And, he had learned 5 sequences of movements that would allow him to strike at the vital points. For the moment, Kevin had only taught him those which could temporarily paralyze an opponent but which didn''t result in death. One of the sequences of movements would allow him to break his opponent''s nose, two others would allow him to hit in the throat and the last two in the breastbone. He told him that first he would teach him how to fight in order to win fights in a tournament, that''s what he had called the basics movements, and then, after that, they would get down to business and Kevin would teach him how to quickly kill the monsters that were in the dungeons. While Axel and Alan looked like they were having fun training together, Kevin decided to take a break and they walked away from the training grounds a bit. He then asked to Erik the thing that kept coming to his mind : "Have you thought about it yet ? About what I told you the last time ?" Seeing that Erik was watching him startled he added, thinking that indeed his words weren''t enough to get what he wanted to talk about : "Do you want to try and develop your combat intelligence skill into something much more powerful and dangerous which is the Warrior Spirit skill ?" Erik, who had finally understood why Kevin wanted to walk away a bit from the training grounds, nodded with a determined look and said to him honestly : "Only, Alan won''t be okay with this kind of training, and I don''t want him to get mad at me ¡­" Kevin who had witnessed how much Alan could be protective on Erik got that already, so he asked him instead : "How many hours of meditation does he do per day and are you with him when he meditates ?" Erik mechanically replied to Kevin : "Usually he meditates 3 to 5 hours a day and it''s always the afternoon, either it''s when I''m training with Axel, or it''s when I''m going on an expedition, but he never do it when I''m at home with him, why ?" Kevin smirked and said to him : "Then it''s perfect ! Alan doesn''t need to know precisely everything you do when you are training. But I would need Axel''s help ... and Ashton''s too, I will see him tomorrow, I will ask him for more of his remedy and in return I will teach him how to fight. If you really want to develop this skill it will be long and you will have to get through lot of pain, but in the end, you will also become very strong. With Axel we will fight against you until you pass out from exhaustion or pain, and we will do it again and again until your body will start to fight back when you are unconscious, that will be the next step for you. Don''t forget that at anytime you can give up on this idea if it''s too hard, I will never judge you or think that you are weak because you give up, understood ?" Erik nodded, but he would never give up, no matter how hard would be this training he would endure it. Kevin added to reassure him : "I will give you Healing potions to heal your body and Ashton''s remedy for your mental fatigue, it should be enough to hide what we are doing from Alan." Erik nodded again, he was determined, it was the only way he had to get strong enough to be able to protect his man. Kevin asked him still a little worried for him : "Are you sure you don''t want to tell Alan about it ?" Erik said to him, while putting his hand on his neck feeling frustrated : "No I''m not sure, I want to tell him, because I would like him to support me, but Alan is too protective, if I tell him that I''m going to train until I pass out from exhaustion or pain, he is going to lock me up in our house and he won''t let me go out without him ever again." Kevin chuckled awkwardly, it was true that Alan looked like someone who could do something crazy like that, Erik added : "There is also something we need to talk to you about and this thing isn''t just about you. If this is really related to the Warrior Spirit skill then that concerns me as well, but right now, you are the only one who know that the combat intelligence skill and the Warrior Spirit skill are related. With Alan we wanted to talk to you about it during lunch time, it''s about the golden symbol that appeared on your forehead when you were fighting the Elite Warrior Vampire." Kevin had gotten very serious again and he said to him : " Let''s come back and join our men, I have to tell something to you and Alan, don''t worry, that''s a good thing ... I think." Erik followed him and repeated curiously : "A good thing ?" Kevin smiled at him and said : "Let''s just say that the turn of events makes Axel happy, and Alan will probably be happy too." Erik was really curious but he didn''t insist, if Alan was going to like it then it was enough for him. When they returned to the training ground number 10, Axel and Alan joined them not long after, and once they had all shared their feelings about their first training together, Kevin explained to them what had happened with Liam. Chapter 135 - Doing A Joint Class Kevin explained everything to them, how he had spotted the black bandage around his right wrist, the tattoo underneath, the fact that Liam was in the same organization as Alan''s family and that Ashton was probably already a part of it too. He also told them that Liam had never hidden anything from Ian and therefore Ian already knew everything. And finally, he told them that he had invited them to dinner with them tonight to discuss about this symbol that had appeared on his forehead during his fight against the Elite Warrior Vampire. He said that he wanted Liam and Ian to be part of their group and that Liam''s knowledge of the organization would be of a great help to them, maybe he would know more about this symbol too. And, as he had guessed, this news was well received by Alan and Erik, after all Liam and Ian were not only their friends, they were very powerful too, and they felt reassured to have them by their side. After that, they decided to have lunch together in Axel and Kevin''s pavilion where they finally spent the afternoon training. Kevin had decided to do a joint class with everyone and he used the help of a dummy to start teaching them his secret technique. After removing the furniture from the living room and placing their baby phoenix on the kitchen table, they installed a dummy in the center of the room that Axel had gone to borrow from the gymnasium. And Kevin took out the diagrams he had done about the pressure points and the blood circulation, and he began to teach them how to paralyze this or that part of the human body by using the pressure points. Sometimes you had to use several pressure points in a specific order for the blood flow to change, and each time, he also taught them how to restore it so that the paralysis would go away. Some paralysis were immediate while others could take up to 1 minute before that their opponent could start to feel the effects of it. So they will have to choose the right pressure points depending of their opponents strengh and the fight they were having. The afternoon went by at breakneck speed and just when Kevin was about to offer to stop there for today there was a knock on their door. Kevin looked at Axel questioningly and Axel immediately replied : "Ian has arrived, and he is with Douglas, they have been walking around our pavilion together." Erik asked him surprised : "What about Liam ?" Axel shook his head : "He is not here, maybe he has been held up somewhere else, I''m going to greet them ¡­ you guys, tidy the living room in the meantime." Axel then went to open the door to them, and after greeting them, he asked Douglas still surprised to see him here with Ian : "What brings you here Douglas ? Usually, you rarely leave the warehouse." Douglas laughed cheerfully and said to him : "I took a break to personally come and install your energy shield around your pavilion, and I ran into Ian on the way who offered to help me, I just have to give you this crystal and I''m done with it. It''s thanks to this cristal that you will be able to activate and deactivate the energy shield." The crystal that Douglas was handing to him was transparent, like glass and he explained to him how it worked : "You just have to introduce chakra inside it until it turns yellow and that will mean that the energy shield is in place. When you want to remove it, you just need to absorb your chakra back until it becomes transparent again." Axel finally took the crystal which had a rectangular shape in his hands and thanked him warmly. Kevin arrived at this moment, and after greeting them he invited them both to enter. He immediately noticed the black bandage around Douglas'' right wrist, although it was rather well concealed under his clothes, it was these kinds of details that never escaped him, more someone would try to hide something, more he would see it. And by the way, Douglas didn''t seem on his guard against them, so he wasn''t cautious too. He looked at Ian, he had no doubt that Liam had already told him everything, and when Ian met his gaze and saw him look at Douglas''s right wrist quickly, he immediately understood his silent question and he imperceptibly nodded his head to make him understand that Douglas was indeed also part of the organization. And, while Douglas was chatting happily with the others, Ian led him away and before he say anything Kevin whispered in a very low voice to him : "I can lip read, so whatever you want to tell me said it silently." Ian looked at him with a stunned expression but he trusted him, according to Liam, Kevin had a potential that no other bearer of the Pentagram Mark had had before him. So he told him, without making the slightest sound, ''Douglas is indeed part of the organization but I think we shouldn''t tell him about you, he is someone who is used to talking a lot and he might unintentionally get us int trouble.'' Kevin nodded, he hadn''t intended to share it with him anyway, as he had told Liam earlier, only his close friends will know. He had trusted Liam because he had been and still was Axel''s mentor, and Ian was someone he had immediately appreciated and who was also a very good friend to Alan. Right now he didn''t want to let anyone else know¡­ Ashton looked like someone who could be trusted and who apparently had a strong desire to prove himself, but only time would tell him if he could really tell him the truth about himself. As for Axel, he had had a fright moment when he had seen Kevin leading everyone to the kitchen, where their baby phoenix was supposed to be, but he always forgot who Kevin was and of course when they arrived in the kitchen the egg wasn''t there anymore. He had seen him leave with Ian and he had also heard what he had said to him, so when they came back to join in the conversation with everyone, he wanted to contact him with their telepathic link but Kevin had been faster than him. Kevin knew that Axel had heard him when he had said to Ian that he could lip read and that he had to wonder what they had been talking about. So, as soon as he had joined everyone in the kitchen he had contacted him via their telepathic link. Chapter 136 - Having A Chat In The Living Room Kevin told him that Douglas was part of the organization but that Ian didn''t trust him enough to tell him the truth. Axel was surprised but he said to him that he understood and as he was still wondering where he had put their baby phoenix, he asked him about it using their link to communicate. Kevin winked at him and said, ''Our baby is in our room, I will pick him up when Liam will arrive and when Douglas will be gone.'' Kevin was on the other side of the table but Axel took advantage of their telepatic link to send him a vision of him kissing him tenderly. He saw Kevin''s smile widened when he recieved his vision, and satisfied, he decided to focus on the conversation once again. Douglas was giving them the latest gossip but nothing major had happened while he and Kevin were recovering. Douglas was really relieved that everyone felt better and that Kevin was so well surrounded, so he left them with a light heart, and not long after his departure Liam finally arrived to the delight of Ian who no longer hid his feelings for him. Liam was also very happy that Ian finally had accepted to become his mate and he really, really didn''t want to leave him now, so before going to settle down with the others he apologized to everyone and he said to Ian : "I have to talk to you, come with me." Ian''s mood changed drastically, the joy on his face faded and his anxiety was palpable. He shook his head and asked him instead : "Do you have to go on a mission ... Again ?" Liam wanted to caress his cheek but Ian grabbed his hand and said : "Answer me !" Liam could see that Ian was determined and that he wouldn''t let him coax him so he said : "Yes, it''s a mission again, but I haven''t accepted it yet." Ian nodded and intertwined his fingers with his, Liam had just returned from a mission that had taken him almost 8 months, and he didn''t really feel ready to be apart from him again for so long, they didn''t even have the time to enjoy to be together. He said relieved to him : "It''s good that you didn''t accept it right away, after all your first duty is to protect the bearer of the Pentagram Mark, so come with us and let''s talk together, Kevin and the others have the right to know what you are doing and why you have been gone the past few months." Liam nodded, that had been his intention as well, with Kevin''s past he wanted his opinion on what to do next, and as Ian had just reminded him, his priority was to protect Kevin, so he would follow his order. Of course, no one had missed their exchange and Kevin offered to go and have a chat first in the living room, they would eat later as it was only 6pm. When they were all installed comfortably, Kevin looked at Liam and Alan in turn and asked them : "What do you guys want to start with ? Do we talk first about the mission given to you Liam, or the symbol that appeared on my forehead when I fought against the Elite Warrior Vampire ?" Liam and Ian gaped at Kevin, Ian was unaware of the power of an Elite Warrior Vampire or any Elite Warrior rank monster by the way, but he knew that it was definitely more powerful than a Warrior rank monster that was already way above Kevin''s current level, so how could Kevin have fought such a monster ? Liam was wondering the same thing as well, except that he had already fought against some Elite Warrior rank monsters before and he was very familiar with their power. Usually they had to attack one of them with a minimum of five people to have a chance of survival and to be sure to eliminate it they had to be an average of ten fighters or mages of his level, so how the hell could Kevin have been able to fight against this kind of monster ? Liam ended up asking them : "What kind of symbol are you talking about ?" Kevin looked at Alan who immediately took out a sheet of paper and a pencil and drew the symbol on it, he passed the sheet of paper to Liam who took it with shaking hands and he whispered : "It''s impossible ¡­ How could it be possible ? Kevin is a mage ..." Kevin smirked and said interrupting Liam : "Okay then, Alan you won, we will start with that symbol, but before that ..." He looked at Liam and Ian and asked them : "Do you know what the Warrior Spirit skill is ?" Liam and Ian exchanged a visibly surprised look and Liam said to him : "We have no idea about it ? Is it related to your System ?" Kevin smiled at them and said : "Yes and no. Yes, because the System allows me to use it if my HP points drop below 10%, and no, because I acquired this skill in my previous life. I guess that when my soul transmigrated inside this body, the skills that I have learnt in my last life were transferred to that body. The Warrior Spirit skill once activated allows me to multiply all my Stats by 10 and in addition, when I use this skill, I have access to all the knowledge the former bearers of the Pentagram Mark have acquired." Ian couldn''t help but exclaim : "So cool !" Kevin took out from his magic bag the sheet of paper where he had written all the knowledge he had acquired about the elements, and he handed it to Ian who immediately took it and opened his eyes wide in amazement when he saw what it was all about. Ian said as he looked at Alan : "Damn Alan, did you see that ? I''m not even sure you can find that kind of information in the library of the capital''s Academy." Alan laughed and said : "Believe me, what he writes there it''s nothing compared to what Erik and I have witnessed, it was downright insane ..." Liam cut them off and asked Kevin : "Did you really defeat a Superior Demon who was of a Elite Warrior rank, all by yourself ?" Kevin nodded and he said to him : "If this Elite Warrior Vampire hadn''t taken a little black magic pill that had allowed him to gain 50 levels for a duration of 30min I would have killed him much faster, he was definitely not my match once my Warrior Spirit skill was activated." Chapter 137 - A Really Bad Joke Liam cursed not believing his ears, not only had Kevin killed him alone, but this Superior Demon had apparently received some help from someone else. He had never heard of a little black magic pill before, but if it could really boost an Elite Warrior rank monster by 50 levels, its power was phenomenal, and so, its creator had to be someone extremely powerful too. Shit thought Liam, their enemy''s list kept growing, he looked at Alan and said to him : "Tell me what you know about this symbol and I will complete if necessary." Alan nodded and began to tell them the legend of the Absolute Warrior. When Kevin learned that the human race, as well as the shapeshifters, had already almost been exterminated not once but three times, and that each time the survivors had said the same thing, he got a very bad feeling about all of this story. Axel and the others weren''t from a modern world, but for him it was different, his view and analysis of the situation of their world was different from them, and what Alan had just told them sounded like a really bad joke for him. He felt like this world was a video game where the dungeons would be there to allow the fighters and mages to become stronger, where the bearer of the Pentagram Mark would be the leader of the most powerful guild and where the Absolute Warrior with his overpowered fighters would be a kind of trump card. However, apparently the outcome of the fights did not seem to suit the gamers and the video game was like restarting almost from zero every time. He really hoped that he was wrong because he didn''t see how he would be able to protect Axel and his friends if his guess was correct. After that Alan had finished his explanation, Kevin told them : "The one you call the Absolute Warrior is just someone who has at least reached the second stage to become a Warrior Spirit." When he saw that everyone was looking at him in astonishment he decided to explain the different stages to them while avoiding naming the first stage so that Alan wouldn''t suspect that Erik was a potential Absolute Warrior. He then said to them : "Let me explain to you guys. The first stage in becoming a Warrior Spirit is a quick assimilation of all techniques and an uncommon intelligence, the second stage is exactly what has described Alan, tireless and able to fight even while unconscious. The last step to become a Warrior Spirit is to fully trust your senses, which helps you to develop a sixth sense. This sixth sense is used to feel presences that no one else can, it also allows to have visions of the future ... The only ones I have ever had let me see what was going to happen a few seconds before it happened. That leaves just enough time to avoid getting killed. But I did meet a man in my home world, the one who taught me the pressure point technique, who told me that he could see fragments of the future. He also told me that the kind of visions he had were very dangerous because the future was always in motion, and that only one action could change it completely. Once you become a Warrior Spirit, this skill can still manifest in two ways. There is the one that you have witnessed and where we remain aware of what we are doing, and there is the one that is triggered because of an emotion too strong to be handled, in this case, this skill is much more frightening and much more powerful. And even if we remain conscious, it is as if our body goes into automatic mode and we helplessly witness what is happening." Kevin watched their astonished face and ended up saying : "In short, all this to tell you that this Absolute Warrior as you call him is not a unique person, all those who have the potential to become a Warrior Spirit are potential Absolute Warriors. Truth be told, for me a Warrior Spirit is even more powerful than an Absolute Warrior. From the information Alan just gave us, the Absolute Warriors that appeared in your world were only at the stage two." Everyone was still staring at him speechless, and Liam asked him : "Do you mean that this golden symbol could appear on multiple people ?" Kevin nodded and then said to him : "In my past life, as I told you already, I have met other Warrior Spirits, so yes for me multiple people can get this golden symbol." He added : "Maybe these persons who have this potential are not even aware of it. The first time I reached the stage 2, when I woke up I was full of blood and the warehouse behind me was on fire, but oddly enough I was not injured, not even a scratch." Alan then said to him : "When the symbol appeared on your forehead, a golden light enveloped your body and healed you instantly, surely that is why you had no wounds on you the first time it happened to you." Erik asked him curiously : "Do you remember what happened before the first time you have fought while you were unconscious ?" Kevin could understand why Erik was curious about this so he replied while shaking his head : "I have no idea, I just have flashbacks from that period that come up every now and then. All I know is that I disappeared from the circulation for a whole month, I guess I was tortured during that time, at least those are the scenes that appear in my visions, but they are too fleeting for me to be able to even remember a face. According to an investigation, in this warehouse I killed 14 people that day, but I remember nothing at all." Axel looked at Liam and asked him, his face darkening more and more : "Could his nightmares come from this time ?" Liam nodded and said : "It probably is." He looked at Kevin and said : "Your brain must have blocked this traumatic experience so that you could continue to live normally. Only when you are in a deep sleep your mental defenses weaken and you can relive what you have been through in this warehouse. And, once awake, your defenses get back into place and that''s why you never remember anything." Kevin nodded and he took Axel''s hand in his, he could feel how frustrated he was, so he told him : "It''s okay, I was 18 when it happened, that was a very long time ago, and anyway, there is nothing you can do about it except keep me in your arms so i can continue to sleep peacefully." Chapter 138 - Dont Ask Me ... Axel kissed the back of his hand and said : "What happened to you back then will never happen again, I promise." Kevin smiled at him and just said : "I know." Liam, after taking in all the information Kevin had just provided, finally told them : "If we could go back to our main conversation ... I have the same information as Alan, I know nothing more about the Absolute Warrior and the legend about it, and I really didn''t know that a mage could become one. But I know something else about the legend of our world ... I know that what happened to us humans also happened to Pure Demons." Everyone looked at him surprised except Kevin who frowned looking lost in thought, so he kept telling them what he knew : "The Pure Demons really live like us, they also have dungeons which allow them to become stronger, their mages are most often summoners, they also have a King and their race was almost exterminated three times because of the assaults they launched on our territory ..." Kevin then interrupted him and asked him : "Do you know who ordered them to attack the humans, was it their King or someone more powerful than their King ?" Liam wasn''t expecting this kind of question so he asked him curiously : "Who could be more powerful than their King ?" Kevin smirked and said : "Whoever gave that little black magic pill to that Elite Warrior Vampire for example." Kevin knew that he had just dropped a bomb, but what he had just said was a possibility they couldn''t overlook. He then asked Liam : "Now that we all know a little more about this world and the symbol that has appeared on my forehead, tell us what your mission is ?" Liam nodded and said to them : "Xander who was Kevin''s father and the former bearer of the Pentagram Mark, after a lot of fierce fights at the border between the territory of humans and demons, had finally managed to get in touch with one of their generals. This general was ready to find common ground with Xander to end the war, they had even talked about opening the border and trading together. The only problem was, for this to be possible, this general had to kill their King and seize the power. But, when Xander was killed, this general has also been denounced and executed. The alliance that could have been possible between humans and demons has been reduced to nothing ... At least that was true until another general from the demons side get in touch with the Queen directly on the battlefield. The months that I have been away, I have spent them at the border fortifying our bond with Solomon, the general who yearns for peace as much as Xander wanted. I lived a few months with him and his men in the demons territory, and believe me, many demons are ready to follow him, many don''t understand why we always have to fight against each other while we could all live in peace. This is an opportunity that may not come again anytime soon, but now it''s not just the demons who have to kill their King and seize the power in place, we too have to get rid of our King to make this possible." Kevin then asked him : "What exactly is your mission this time ?" Liam sighed helplessly and told them : "Solomon is missing, without him we are going back to the starting point ... His men have asked us to help them to find him and the Queen wants me to go there myself." Axel spoke for the first time since what Kevin had revealed about him and his past and he asked Liam : "Is it because you are our best tracker ?" Liam nodded and said to him : "It hasn''t even been 48 hours since he disappeared, if I had the possibility to go immediately I will still have a chance to find him quickly, the only problem is that it will take me at least a week to get there." Kevin then said to him : "It''s not a problem ... Tell me, if you had the possibility to go there immediately, are you sure you would be able to find him ? And even if you find him, would you be able to help him ?" Liam nodded again and said : "I just need to find him, his men will take care of the rest." Kevin looked at Axel and asked him : "What do you think honey ?" Axel took the time to think before answering : "If this demon is really powerful enough and has enough influence to be able to kill their King, seize the power and end the war to find a common ground with us, it''s worth to take the risk to go and save him, and if need to give them a hand." Kevin smiled, he knew that Axel understood that he wanted to give to Liam their Teleportation Talisman papers, and he had just suggested that they could also go with him. He then looked at Alan and Erik and asked them : "I would like your opinion too, both of you." Alan and Erik had also understood that Kevin intended to give his Teleportation Talisman papers to Liam and after exchanging a look, Alan said to him : "If Liam has only to find him then I agree to this mission, for the rest I''m still dubious, if he really had the power to kill the King and seize the power in place, why would his men or demons ask us for help ?" Erik nodded and said : "I agree with Axel and Alan, this demon is worth giving them a hand but not risking our lives for him, if he really has the power to make a difference then he is going to have to prove it. And we can''t forget the fact that there are traitors among the people of the organization, otherwise why would our former King and this demon general have been killed at the same time." Kevin nodded satisfied band said : "Indeed, there are probably traitors on both side, there is no doubt about it ... And you Ian what do you think about this mission ?" Liam turned to Ian who had turned pale when he had heard that everyone was ready to send him back in the demons territory, so he said to Kevin : "Don''t ask me ¡­ I don''t care about this war, all I can see is that my man is going to be sent back to our enemy''s territory." Kevin honestly told him : "I understand, and I''m sorry Ian, but I think this mission needs to be done ¡­ Only, I''m not going to let Liam go like this." Kevin looked at everyone and took several things out of his inventory. Chapter 139 - Its A Good Plan First, he took out two Teleportation Talisman papers and then some bloodstones, 50 small, 10 medium and 5 large ones, and he said to Liam who looked at him speechless : "These are part of the rewards we got when we looted the purple dungeon. I want you to go there and help them to find Solomon, if he has been captured and your help is needed to free him, help them, but if you feel something is wrong come right back here immediately." Kevin explained to him that the Teleportation Talisman papers had no distance limit and could be left open for one hour. He also told him that these demons must be in need of money and that in order to be able to lead a rebellion they would have to have a lot of it, these bloodstones would allow them to develop their network. He also said to him to tell them that these bloodstones are not from the Queen but from someone else who will soon have more influence than her. Axel then asked him surprised : "Do you think that telling them that there is someone else than the Queen supporting them will help us to unmask the traitors ?" Kevin nodded smiling at him and said : "Exactly, Liam is going to use unique and much more powerful Teleportation Talisman papers in front of them than the ones he used before, plus these bloodstones will bring them a fortune. Liam will undoubtedly leave a big impression on them and the traitors will all want to discover who is the powerful person behind him. And that''s when they will start to make mistakes and that we will be able to unmasked them." Liam was very satisfied with this plan, it was brilliant, but he wanted Ian to approve it too, he didn''t want Ian to be angry at him once more, the last time he almost lost him because of this long mission. And even if he was his mate now, that wouldn''t stop him from sulking and denying him access to his bedroom. But to his relief Ian finally said : "It''s a good plan, thanks to these Teleportation Talisman papers Liam can get straight to their refuge, and he can come home immediately if anything goes wrong." Ian looked at the bloodstones and asked Kevin : "Can you directly sell them to your System ? Not all, just one, it would be better if Liam could have some money on him that he can use if needed in the demons territory." Kevin wasn''t sure if he could do that, he knew their value in gold coins and diamonds but he didn''t know if he could sell them directly to the System''s Store. Axel then said to him : "It''s worth a try babe, Ian is right, it would be better if Liam had some money to use over there." Kevin nodded, he also agreed with them, so he took in his hand a small bloodstone which he had placed on the coffee table in front of Liam. He opened his System''s holographic screen and went straight to the Store menu. When he saw BUY or SELL, he chose SELL and immediately a notification popped up. [ ITEM ] Bloodstone, high grade, small size : please choose the currency that suits you, 50 000 gold coins or 2 500 diamonds. Kevin obviously chose the diamonds and the bloodstone disappeared from his hand and was replaced by a magic bag. He opened it and inside was indeed the 2 500 diamonds, he threw the magic bag at Liam who widened his eyes wide in surprise when he saw what was inside the magic bag, he immediately said to him looking at all the bloodstones on the table : "It''s way too much Kevin, if one small bloodstone is worth that much money, then there is a real fortune in front of me. Listen, unlike us, there are two currencies in the demons territory, the most common is silver coins which is the equivalent of our gold coins to them, and a diamond equals 100 silver coins ..." Kevin cut him off and said : "These bloodstones are only a very small part of what we earned by looting this dungeon, and take my word for it, Solomon will need a lot more money than that to maintain a good network in place. But with this money he will be able to begin to consolidate his position and expand his network, I will write down for you the value of these bloodstones so that they won''t get fooled, tell them to find a trustworthy person for their transaction." Liam finally nodded and took the sheet of paper that Kevin had just written about the value of those bloodstones, it was even more impressive than he expected. Kevin continued : "If you can see Solomon, try to have a secure conversation with him and tell him everything, tell him that the one sending you is the bearer of the Pentagram Mark and that we will help them the best we can. Explain to him our plan to unmask the traitors, hoping that he is smart enough to be able to trap them. And tell him that this is all we can do for him right now, he will have to wait until I release the Queen for things to really start to move on our side." Everyone was looking at him with amazed eyes and Kevin then reminded them : "Remember that I was the head, not only of the biggest assassin organization in my home world, but the one which was the most efficient and which had the best results. It is therefore normal that I have a perfect knowledge of this kind of thing." Ian then asked him : "How long do you think it will take Liam to complete this mission ?" Kevin shook his head and said : "I have no idea Ian, but his priority is to find Solomon." He looked at Liam and said : "If after 4 days you still have no idea where he is, come back immediately and we will decide of what to do next. If you find him, help them to free him as quickly as possible, if he is only been held prisoner for a few days, it should be fine, he probably won''t have revealed anything to them." Alan then took two potions out of his magic bag and put them next to the bloodstones, saying : "It was Kevin who gave them to us before his fight against the Elite Warrior Vampire, in case we were accidentally injured. These are Healing potions legendary grade, this potion instantly heals all internal and external injuries, take them with you too." Chapter 140 - Feeling Moved Liam looked at the potions Alan had just added to the treasure that was already on the table and he felt really moved. The only things he had ever obtained for his missions were some Teleportation Talisman papers that allowed him to travel 1 000 km, and if he didn''t have enough he could only rely on his personal money and his own abilities to come back alive. But his friends had given him, treasure after treasure, as if it was nothing, just to keep him safe, at least as much as possible. While Liam was still speechless, Erik suddenly had an idea and said : "You should write down on a sheet of paper the places where you are likely to go, if you don''t come back and that we have to go there to get you, we need to have a starting point to start looking for you." Axel nodded, he thought it was a great idea and Kevin must have been thinking the same because he then said : "Great idea Erik, do it Liam, that will reassure everyone. And once the goals are met, don''t hang around there and come back immediately, I would rather have you here with us." Liam nodded, if it could reassure everyone he would do it gladly, he then watched Ian who was taking one of the potions in his hand and look at it hypnotized but he recovered quickly and held out his hand to him, looking at the place where he always put his magic bag. Liam smiled at him and handed him his magic bag, and when Ian was starting to pack up everything for him, he said : "Use Alan''s sheet of paper and pencil to write down the places you might go, and Iet me do this for you." Liam immediately complied, he knew that the sooner he was leaving the better his chances to find Solomon quickly would be, and apparently Ian was thinking the same. Once finished, he took back his magic bag that Ian held out to him and he said to him : "I will be back as soon as possible my love I promise you." Ian then said to him : "You better have to come back safe and sound, understood." Liam nodded and said : " Don''t worry, if something goes wrong you will know it thanks to our Union mark." Kevin, who had just remembered this detail then said : "If it ever happens Ian, come find Axel and me right away, no matter what time is it, got it ?" Ian immediately nodded, although it might sound strange, the fact that it was Kevin who was in charge reassured him a lot, even though he had only known him for a short time, his experience was obvious, and he knew he wasn''t the kind of person to abandon someone. Alan also told him : "Don''t worry too much Ian, Kevin can buy as many Healing potions legendary grade as he wants and we still have 6 more Teleportation Talisman papers left ¡­ Everything will be fine." Kevin could see that Ian was now more serene and so would Liam too, thanks to that he would be able to focus on his mission without having to worry about him. He told them when he saw that Liam and Ian were about to get up : "Don''t leave now, there are two things left before you can go on your mission, 30 minutes or even one hour more won''t make a difference. The first is the dinner, even if it seems ridiculous, a meal with friends before a mission is important, it will allow you to decompress and you will be full. The second is ... I will get it, wait for me here !" Kevin got up quickly and returned a few moments later with the blanket that contained the phoenix egg, after placing it on the table and rearranging the lava stones around him he said cheerfully to them : "I present to you our baby phoenix, and as you can see, we have received some help to make his growth as smoothly as possible." Ian walked over and said : "So cool ! I didn''t think I would have the opportunity to see a phoenix egg in all my life ¡­ So it was him who was absorbing all the fire particles ¡­ And by the way, how come there is a so high concentration of particles in your pavilion, the last time I came it wasn''t like this, am I wrong ?" Kevin laughed heartily and confessed : "That was Erik''s idea, we changed our low grade large size magical crystal to one of legendary grade small size, and our baby phoenix doesn''t just absorb the fire particles, he also absorbs the light particles." Liam looked at him curiously and then asked him having a strange feeling about all of this : "When you said that you have received some help to make the phoenix growth go as smoothly as possible, were you talking about the system or is there something else ?" Kevin''s smile widened and he said : "Let''s just say that it''s not just the demons who can get help from a very powerful person, we also have someone watching over us so don''t worry too much." Liam sensed that Kevin wouldn''t say more but he understood better why he had insisted on showing them that phoenix egg, he wanted to make him understand that Ian would be safe with them and that he could leave with a light mind. He smiled at him and nodded imperceptibly to thank him, after that they all left for the kitchen and Kevin and Erik agreed on a quick recipe and the dinner was ready in no time. Liam was grateful to be able to share this meal with his friends before leaving, and to know that Ian was now well surrounded. If he wanted, he could come and share his anguish with them ... Before, nobody knew about his secret missions, and so Ian had no one to talk to, Kevin by trusting him had changed a lot of things for both of them. And Liam really believed that Kevin was the King and leader they had all been waiting for, he truly hoped that when the time would come, he would embrace his destiny. After dinner Liam and Ian both slipped away, Liam wanted to enjoy his last moments alone with Ian before going on his mission. They had known each other for 10 years already and it wasn''t their first separation but it was the first time he had to leave him since Ian had become his mate, and he just wished they had had more time together. Chapter 141 - We Werent Expecting You So Soon Liam after bringing him home let himself be guided to his living room where Ian came to snuggle up in his arms, and Ian whispered to him his head in the crook of his neck : "It''s only been two weeks since you came back and you already have to leave, it''s so unfair." He then added because he didn''t want Liam to feel guilty : "Thanks to Kevin, I understood the need for this mission better, but next time I would like you to stay longer with me." Liam hugged him a little tighter and he whispered to him too : "I''m sorry my love, so sorry. Ian pulled back a bit and he tiptoed to kiss him on his lips. Liam put his hands on his waist and he pressed his body more tightly against his, he intensified their kiss and Ian responded fiercely with his hands behind his neck, preventing him from breaking their kiss. When Ian stopped kissing him, he bit his lower lip, and he bit it until it bleed, Liam cursed and looked at him a little surprised by his behavior. Ian snuggled up in his arms again and said to him : "That way everyone will know that you are already taken." Liam chuckled and reminded him : "Since the day I met you, you have always been the only one for me, and believe me, every time it gets harder and harder to leave you ¡­ especially after last night." Ian then said to him, moving away from him and blushing a little : "I don''t want you to go either, I wish that we had more time together, but I understand why you must go." He moved away a little further and with a heavy heart he told him : "Go ahead and get back as soon as possible." When Ian saw Liam pull out one of the Teleportation Talisman papers he hurriedly said : "Wait !" Liam stopped and looked at him wondering why he had stopped him so suddenly, and Ian blushed again but he said to him in a tone that he hoped Liam would understand it wasn''t negotiable : "Come back here right after you will have finished your mission, I want us to live together from now on and I want you to come and live here with me." Liam crossed the distance between them and he kissed him passionately, he said to him against his lips : "If you could only imagine how many times I have dreamed of hearing that ..." He continued to kiss him and slammed him against the wall that was behind him, when Ian started to rub against him he groaned in frustration and forced himself to pull himself away from him a bit. They were still both panting after their fiery kisses and Liam ended up resting his forehead against his and he said to him : "Go get my things from my apartment, you have the key anyway ¡­ I will come back here my love, and I won''t leave you again anytime soon, I promise." When Liam saw a tear roll down Ian''s cheek his heart sank, and after drying it tenderly with his hand, he kissed his lips one last time but added nothing and he directly used the Teleportation Talisman paper before losing what little will he had left. This vortex was different from the one he had used before, it wasn''t brown like usual but silver and it was bigger too. Before crossing it, he took out a long black cape that he put on, this cape had the advantage of having a large hood which allowed him to hide half of his face but above all to hide the color of his hair which would attract too much attention on him and would make him easily recognizable. After one last glance at Ian he walked through the teleportation portal and came straight to Solomon''s refuge, where he was greeted by a dozen of demons fully armed and who when they recognized him immediately relaxed. Kerry who was Solomon''s little brother greeted him and said delighted to him : "Liam, damn it, it''s really you, we weren''t expecting you so soon, what a relief !" Liam who would have preferred to spend the night making love to Ian found it hard to share their enthusiasm but he said to him all the same : "Hi Kerry, I came to find your brother, let''s not waste any time, every minute counts, show me where you lost his trail." Kerry immediately became serious again and said to him : "Alyssa will come with us, you are right, there is no time to waste." Kerry gave his orders to the remaining demons that were in the refuge and they left immediately after. Kerry was a formidable fighter, not as much as his older brother Solomon was, but Kerry to Liam was even more important than Solomon. Kerry was a low-key but highly efficient type, while Solomon had the charisma and strength of a great leader, Kerry was always the mastermind of their operations. Kerry was the same height as him and he had an athletic body, he had short brown hair and brown eyes and you could tell he was a demon only because of the red circle around his pupils. As for Alyssa, she was one of the best mages he knew, she was an expert in poisons, sleeping pills, hallucinogens, and she could summon a type of creatures that no one else could. They were called Elemantaries and she could summoned the Fire, Water, Wind and Earth Elementaries. These creatures could use powerful spells and they were really hard to deal with, but as these creatures were powerful ones, it also consumed almost all of her Soul force each time she had to use them. So, Kerry and Solomon only used her summons creatures when it was absolutely necessary, as the resulting mental fatigue was terrible for her. She was small and cute, 1.60 meters, with long red hair and green eyes still with that red circle around the pupils that was the hallmark of Pure Demons, and she was greatly respected by the other demons. Once outside, Alyssa used a Teleportation Talisman paper to take them close to where they had lost track of Solomon and Liam immediately deployed all his senses to their fullest. Right now he preferred to stay in his human form, but if he really couldn''t find anything he would use his wolf form which was much more effective for this kind of mission. After having went through the teleportation portal they arrived in a forest and no city seemed to be near from where they were. Chapter 142 - Sleeping Pill Everything was perfect, it was still early, only 10pm, and if he could find Solomon quickly, they could wait until late at night when their enemies would be less on their guard. The fact that they were lost in the wild was going to make it much easier for him to find his trail, his scent wouldn''t be mixed with that of other demons, and they wouldn''t be disturbed here. Liam asked Kerry as he continued to search for Solomon''s scent : "What happened ? It doesn''t sound like you and your brother to get caught that way." Kerry smirked and said : "It''s not like I didn''t warn him that it was an ambush, but Solomon was fed up with having no clue about the traitors who reported our uncle 17 years ago. So he decided to let himself be captured and tortured, so that he could try to find out more about them." Alyssa added : "Of course Kerry was against this plan but you know Solomon when he decides something nothing stops him. That''s why we need you, first to find him and then to tell him that he has lost his mind." Liam smiled, he had spent almost 8 months with them and even though they were demons he had enjoyed being with them and he was sure that Ian would like them very much too. Liam told them : "Don''t worry, I will find him and I will give you a much more effective way to find these traitors. I was only gone two weeks but a lot has changed for me in the last 15 days." Alyssa then asked him curiously : "Did you manage to seduce your man ?" Liam proudly showed them the inside of his left hand and said : "Not only did I seduce him but this mark represents our union, we are now married." Liam suddenly froze and Kerry and Alyssa noticed it immediately, Kerry then asked him : "Did you find his trail ?" Liam just nodded and said : "Follow me ! And we remain silent until I allow you to speak again." They both nodded, they knew that Liam was really powerful and had a lot of experiences so they followed him in silence without complaining. It wasn''t surprising for Liam that they lost track of him, Solomon''s scent had been masked by a very special potion, it was a potion high grade that could mask the scent of anyone, and it had been created especially to fight against trackers like him. Luckily for them, Ian who was a potions genius had helped him to find a way to fight this anti-odor potion. He had explained to him that if he could no longer detect the scent of his prey then he had to look for the scent of this potion. There was mostly one ingredient which was the magical herb called Verbena that had a very peculiar scent, Ian had taught him to recognize it and it was exactly that scent he was following now. Fortunately, the smell of this magical herb was very powerful, so he had no trouble following the trail it had left. After several hours of walking through this forest Liam finally stopped because he was starting to smell other scents and he could also perceive some voices, they were still far but they had to be careful not to be spotted. Liam closed his eyes and concentrated, he had trained Kerry and Alyssa himself when he had stayed with them, so he raised his hand and started counting their opponents. Liam counted a total of 8 demons, 9 with Solomon, and with their level they were no match for them, so either the one responsible for Solomon''s capture had not yet arrived or he had already left. He had arrived a week ahead of what the Queen had planned, so it was quite possible that the traitors believing that they had time hadn''t been in a hurry. Either way, it was better if it was the first option, he could still smell the magical herb Verbena so Solomon was still there, the only problem was that he had no idea of ??the physical condition in which he would be. He decided to follow Kevin''s orders, he would give them a hand to free him, and it was just the perfect timing to attack their ennemies. Liam said to Kerry and Alyssa : "They are all demons, they are not bad but they are nothing great either, we should get rid of them easily." Alyssa then asked him excitedly : "Are we using a diversion, smoke or a strong sleeping pill ?" Liam shook his head : "No need, let''s go, we get Solomon, and we kill them all, no survivors ... Alyssa, you will burn this place so that there is nothing left, no body, no trace of anything, that''s understood." This mission was going much better than expected, at this rate he would be back quickly with Ian. Liam motioned for them to follow him, and after taking out his saber which was an artifact made of high grade Nerudium and which had been personally filled by Xander with lightning particles, he smashed open the door to the small warehouse which was rather well hidden in this forest. He quickly dealt with their stronger opponents and saw out of the corner of his eye that Alyssa had found Solomon and that she was carrying him on her back to get him out of there. This was the advantage of having trained them for 8 months, Kerry and Alyssa knew exactly what he expected from them. While he was dealing with their opponents who, because of his power, had all focused on him as he was posing the greatest threat, Alyssa was in charge of finding Solomon and administering first aid to him if necessary, while Kerry was searching everywhere, looking for clues as to who had kidnapped him. Kerry eventually came to help him finish killing these demons and the only one who managed to escape the warehouse was slaughtered by Alyssa as soon as he got out. Once outside, Liam again deployed his senses to make sure that no one was around them, and fortunately, he detected absolutely nothing. He let out a sigh of relief that didn''t last very long when he saw that Solomon was still unconscious, he asked them quickly : "What''s wrong with him ? Is it serious ?" Alyssa cursed and told him : "It''s okay, he is fine, the only problem is that they gave him too much sleeping pill, I don''t know when he is going to wake up." Damn thought Liam, he who thought he could get home quickly was going to be stuck here because of a fucking sleeping pill. Chapter 143 - The Mole Has To Be Eliminated Liam then said to them : "Kerry, you will have to carry your brother, we will bring him back to safety, and you Alyssa, reduce this warehouse to the state of dust." They both nodded and Kerry immediately put Solomon on his back and Alyssa pulled out some Fire Talisman papers and headed for the warehouse to make it disappear. Everything was going perfectly well, when suddenly Kerry said something surprisingly : "I know that I''m a little bit abusive, because you have already helped us to find him and set him free, but I don''t want to go back to the refuge." Liam looked at him seriously, he had no doubts that Kerry had a good reason for telling him that so he asked him while reassuring him : "What''s your plan then ? And don''t worry, my mission isn''t over yet, I still need to talk to your brother before I leave." Kerry then said to him : "I searched the warehouse and found this." Liam took the sheet of paper that Kerry was handing to him and his face darkened, Kerry told him : "As you can see, this information can only be known by those we trust, there is minumun one traitor who is in the refuge right now, and if we bring Solomon back we won''t be able to trap him or them. So, let''s everyone believe that we are still looking for him, and use this time to find a plan to unmask the traitor, what do you say ?" Liam nodded, indeed it was the best thing they could do right now, he asked Kerry again : "Do you have a safe place where we can go ?" Kerry smirked and said : "Alyssa can get us into the nearest city the time that Solomon wakes up. We have a house over there and nobody know about it, so we will be safe there." Liam after reading this sheet of paper and the information that was on it, could only approve of this plan, the mole among them had to be eliminated as quickly as possible. He said to them : "Alright, let''s do it like that, I will help you and protect you while Solomon recovers." Liam turned around and he could see the first lights of dawn on the horizon mixed with the fire that was ravaging the warehouse, and he couldn''t help but think to Ian. He was already missing him and he really hoped that Kevin would keep his promise and would help him overcome his fear of fire. ...¡­.. As Liam continued to carry out his mission, everyone at the Sun Sect was getting ready for a new day. Axel and Erik had left for an early morning expedition, and Kevin, who could once again use his Soul force normally, took the opportunity to craft as many low grade potions as possible. Alan had told him last night that he would go and sell any potions he would craft to Douglas, as the Sun Sect was still in dire need of potions low grade. They were more fighters than mages and fighters bought a lot of potions, especially when they were going in an expedition or during a tournament. And Alan would use his tutor status to tell Douglas that he was taking this opportunity to craft some at the same time as him and that was why there was so much potions. As for buying the ingredients from the warehouse it was not worth it, Alan had told him that he could buy it directly from his System. He had said to him that he had his own garden where he grew his own magical herbs, and for the other ingredients he also already had a lot of them because he also needed them to craft the potions high grade, so Douglas wouldn''t find it strange that he hadn''t come to buy the ingredients to craft his potions. Alan had provided him with the perfect alibi so that no one would suspect him, so he would buy the ingredients needed to craft his potions from his System, and Alan would take care of reselling them, what a great plan. Axel had left at 6am this morning and he had already had breakfast with him, so he decided to craft potions until 8.10am. His Alchemy class with Ian would start only at 8.30am but he wanted to take the time to check his Crafting potions skill block before he left, and he wanted to make sure Ian was okay before his class start. He had managed to craft 26 potions, in all he had crafted 10 Healing potions, 8 Spirit potions and 8 Energy potions, he had decided not to try to craft a Purify potion as Ian had told him it was the potion they would learn today. He then opened his System''s holographic screen and chose his Skills menu, then he went straight to the skill block he was interested in. [ CRAFTING POTIONS ] Potions low grade level 1 : 40 / 50 Potions medium grade : requirement to be activated, reach potions low grade level 3 and 1 500 Soul force points. Potions high grade : requirement to be activated, reach potions medium grade level 5 and 3 000 Soul force points. Potion Legendary grade : ??? Only 10 potions left before reaching level 2 for the potions low grade, he wondered if he would receive a reward for it. He would make sure to get the answer to that question before tonight, but right now it was time for class. Still with Alan they had decided to invite Ian and Ashton to join them for their practice this afternoon, he couldn''t wait to see what the two of them were capable of. And since Axel had told him that he probably wouldn''t be home before 7pm tonight because they were going to loot 2 dungeons today and then he would have to go and sell their loot to Tony on behalf of the Sun Sect, he had all the time he wanted. He arrived just 5 minutes before the class started and Ian was already there along with a few students including Ashton. Oddly enough he had taken a seat next to the spot he had used the last time he had attended class, he approached him to greet him, and when Ashton saw him he smiled and immediately asked him : "So, how are you feeling ? Can you use your Soul force again ?" Kevin smiled back at him and said : "Alan told me that it was okay now, your remedy has helped me a lot, thank you very much." Ashton waved his hand saying : "It''s okay, I''m glad if it helped you to feel better." Chapter 144 - A Very Good Asset Kevin looked at the spot in the corner next to him and asked : "Can I sit there ?" Ashton immediately replied cheerfully : "Of course you can !" Kevin smiled and said, while putting his magic bag on the table : "That''s great, I will be right back, I have to talk to our teacher before the beginning of his class." Ashton nodded and Kevin left to see Ian, the class was about to start but not all the students had arrived yet. When Ian saw that Kevin was walking towards him, he moved away from the other students a bit and after politely greeting each other like a teacher and his student were supposed to, Kevin didn''t beat around the bush and asked him in a low voice : "How are you doing ?" Ian answered him honestly, wispering too and without hidding his feelings : "It''s not the first time he is gone so I''m used to it, it''s hard at first, and then afterwards I try to keep myself busy so that I don''t have time to think about Liam and how much I miss him." Kevin smiled at him and said : "Cool then ! Alan and I are alone today as well, since both Axel and Erik went on an expedition, therefore we decided to go to work together on our fighting techniques. Would you like to join us at 3.30pm at the training ground number 8, we are going to train there." Ian then said to him smiling : "I want to join you guys, but I have another class this afternoon with the 4th year, I will finish at 4.30pm and I will join you right after, but I warn you, I suck at fighting, Liam taught me the basics but I think it''s really not for me." Kevin smirked and said : "Let me judge for myself okay ! We will be there so join us whenever you want." Ian smiled at him and just nodded, and after that Kevin went back to his seat and whispered to Ashton as Ian was giving his instructions for the potion they were learning to craft today : "Would you like to come train with me this afternoon. Alan will be there too, we will meet at 3.30pm on training ground number 8, and Ian will be joining us around 4.30pm, so if you don''t mind training with us you''re welcome." Ashton really didn''t expect this, Kevin had just offered to him to train with his idol, who on his right mind would refuse, he replied without hiding his excitement, but still in a low voice as not to disturbe the others : "Really ! You are kidding me, of course I want to come, I have been waiting to learn how to fight for a long time." Kevin winked at him satisfied with that answer and then they both started crafting the Purify potion that Ian wanted them to learn today. Kevin who had officially become Alan''s student made no secret of the technique he had taught him, and since all low grade potions had the same number of ingredients, it only took him 10 minutes to make 2 potions. Ashton didn''t hide his astonishment and his admiration for him, he told him that some mages never managed to use this technique because it required too much concentration. And Kevin who had been focusing on his own potions had just realized that Ashton had already crafted, in the same time as him, the 3 Purify potions that could be made with the starter kit that had been given to them on the day of their recruitment. Kevin was also very impressed, it meant that Ashton could already practically craft potions at the same speed as Alan, it was completely mind blowing. It made him feel better about his choice, Ashton would undoubtedly be a very good asset to them, with this kind of achievement at his age, even though he came from a family of powerful mages, he was still exceptional. Seeing how quickly Kevin was already crafting potions despite his low Soul force level, Ashton asked him curiously : "Is that the maximum potions you can craft at the moment ?" Kevin just nodded and Ashton asked him again : "How long do you need to fill your Soul force reserve again ?" Kevin decided to tell him the time he got thanks to his recovery passive skill, so he said to him : "I need an hour of rest or 30 minutes of meditation." Ashton was going from surprise to surprise and he said to him : "Wow, that''s super impressive, are you sure you don''t come from a family of mages ?" Kevin felt a little embarrassed to have to lie to him, but he didn''t show it. Now that he knew who were the real parents of this boy to whom he owed this body, that is to say Kevin, as Alan had already told him, that indeed explained a lot of things. He said to him though : "I don''t know, sorry." Ashton realized that his question might sound harsh so he quickly excused himself and asked instead : "Do you have enough ingredients to craft other potions, if you want I have plenty of them stored in my magic bag. If Alan told you that you could use your Soul force normally again, the more potions you will craft the more your reserve will increase, I can lend you some if you want, and don''t worry about mental fatigue, I can prepare another remedy for you." Kevin thanked him and told him that it was okay and that Alan had given to him enough ingredients to craft potions during his class. Ashton couldn''t help to exclaimed : "He is so cool !" And Kevin smile widened when he said : "Certainly ! Alan is so awesome, but not as awesome as Axel." They both giggled, and Kevin after their exchange finally sat cross-legged and pulled his hood over his head as usual. Kevin was delighted that Ashton had offered to make for him another remedy on his own, that meant it was possible, and so he would be able to ask him for some for Erik in exchange for training him. Only, it was not yet the right time to ask him about it, he would have to wait until the end of their training tonight. After that he began to meditate and he could clearly see the difference between the concentration of the particles that was now in his pavilion and the one that was here. And, as Alan had already said to him, yes it was really a waste of time to meditate here, so he would try to find another solution for the next time. Now that the particles had appeared and before he started to absorb them, he was wondering if his System would allow him to have a chronometer. Chapter 145 - A Frail Body Kevin thought that it would be great, like when he did his hours of workout and stretching, this would allow him to stop just at 30 minutes and not waste any more time. Suddenly a chronometer appeared right in front of him and Kevin couldn''t help but smirk, as soon as he asked for it, as soon as he got it, his System was definitely becoming more and more practical. Kevin then concentrated to his fullest until the particles became more and more numerous and then he began to absorb them, no matter what color they were. Exactly 30 minutes later, Kevin came out of his meditation and while pretending to take out from his magic bag the ingredients he needed to craft 2 more potions, he bought them directly from his System''s Store. And finally, because he was in the corner of the classroom so no one was paying attention to him, and that he had decided to use Alan''s technique, he was able to make 10 potions and meditate for 2 hours during Ian class. He really hadn''t expected to be able to craft so many potions, and when he had finished to craft his 10th potion, he had heard the sound of the System echoing through his head and while remaining unmoved despite the excitement that was overwhelming him, he opened the holographic screen of his System in front of his eyes and read the new message. [ Congratulations, you have reached the potions low grade level 2, you will now gain 20 experience points and 2 Soul force points per potion. ] Kevin found it hard to believe it at first, damn it, he thought, crafting potions was really the equivalent for mages of what fighting against the monsters that were in dungeons was for fighters. And he was only at level 2 of the potions low grade, he decided to take a quick look at his Crafting potions skill block and he saw that he needed to craft 100 potions this time to get to level 3. When the class was over Kevin greeted Ian from afar and walked out of the classroom with Ashton, it was the first time he hadn''t tried to disappear into the crowd and he really loved the feeling that he had now a friend in his class. Ashton had an easy-going sunny personality and he was really excited to finally be able to learn how to fight, and as Douglas had said to Ashton, they got along very well together. He had told him that he would also teach him to aim and throw blades, and Ashton had promised to him that he would be a good student and that he would work hard. Even though Ashton found it odd that Kevin knew how to fight and throw blades, he didn''t think too much about it because he was finally going to learn what he had always dreamt of. It hadn''t been easy for him, he didn''t have a brother or a sister to help him to shoulder the responsibility that his family had given to him. And his family had trained him to be a mage since he was a child, luckily for him, he was very talented, a real prodigy according to them, but no one had never asked him for his opinion. If he could have chosen he would have definitely chosen to be a fighter. Well, technically it was impossible as he had a Soul force reserve and not a Chakra reserve, but at least they could have taught him how to defend himself. But his family was specialized in crafting potions and remedies, they never fought on the battlefield. It had been a very long time since he had felt any excitement of being a mage and his life before joining the Sun Sect had been rather boring. But thanks to Kevin, that would all change soon, not only would Kevin teach him how to fight but he would also help him to develop offensive spells. He was sure of it, just seeing how he had managed to form blades with the spiritual energy so easily, he knew that with Kevin, being a mage wouldn''t be so boring anymore, and maybe the person he had secretly loved would finally look at him as a man after that, and not like a kid anymore. He had thought that becoming an official member of the organization would change his view on him, but he had looked rather annoyed when he had showed him his black bandage. He said to him that his parents shouldn''t have agreed to it and that it was too dangerous ... For him he was too young to be part of the organization. But Ashton would show him that he was wrong and that no matter how old he was, he was ready and worthly to fight alongside them. After they had parted ways, Kevin walked over to his pavilion and he was really delighted with Ashton''s enthusiasm, he wondered if he would keep that enthusiasm even after he would have given to him a workout plan. Kevin would start by teaching him the basics of fighting techniques but with this frail body Ashton wouldn''t be able to do a miracle. He hadn''t checked his Stats yet, but it was obvious that he needed some muscle building, or to be more precise, he needed to increase drastically all his Stats to strengthen his body. He would check on it first this afternoon, for now, he was in a hurry to meditate and start filling out the Lightning Talisman papers. Once arrived at home, he went to the kitchen to cook and on the way he went to get their baby phoenix who was in the living room so as not to feel alone. He couldn''t wait to see what he would look like once born, Liam had told them that he would be able to take on human form only when he would become powerful enough and he would probably have the appearance of a child of 7, 8 years old for his first shapeshifting. He also told them that the growth of a phoenix was very fast and that he wouldn''t stay with this child''s body for long, at most it would take him 1 year to reach his adult form and he would then look like a young man in his twenties. Once he would have reached his adult form, he would be able to control his animal form size like Axel did with his wolf and his human appearance would no longer change. Liam had studied with Xander at the capital''s Academy, he had therefore had access to their library during his studies and even after, which is why he knew so much about phoenixes. Chapter 146 - Ashtons Stats Once Kevin had finished his lunch, he went back to the living room still bringing his baby phoenix with him, and he took the opportunity to change the lava stones which had started to turn black one after the other. And after making sure his baby phoenix was warm, bundled up in his blanket and surrounded by brightly colored lava stones, he decided to open his System''s holographic screen and chose the Store menu. All he had to do was buying some Lightning Talisman papers large size and he would start to meditate and fill them out. [ STORE ] Lightning Talisman paper small size blank : can hold up to 2 000 particles, cost 20 gold coins. Lightning Talisman paper medium size blank : can hold up to 5 000 particles, cost 100 gold coins. Lightning Talisman paper large size blank : can hold up to 10 000 particles, cost 200 gold coins. Choose the size and the quantity you want. Kevin needed 600 000 lightning particles, so he decided to buy directly the 60 Lightning Talisman papers large size he would need to achieve his goal. It only cost him 12 000 gold and a magic bag appeared in his hand right after the transaction. When he looked inside, he saw the 60 Lightning Talisman papers and he pulled out 3 of them. He placed them in front of him and thought that he was probably a little too optimistic but since he had no idea how long he would need to finish filling one, it was better to plan more than not enough. Besides, it was going to be the first time he would meditate with this new magical crystal, and with the amount of particles he had seen the last time with Alan, his results would surely be much better than before. Kevin sat cross-legged and forced himself to calm his excitement. After a few breaths he felt calm again and immediately went into meditation. He immediately saw, or at least guessed, that it was the phoenix egg in front of him with the black hole above it which absorbed the fire and light particles continuously, and he could also see the lava stones which were shoning in circle around it. The particles of all the colors had already started to appear from everywhere, and when he looked down he saw 3 silver rectangle that could only be his Lightning Talisman papers. He then only focused on the silver particles, and as they became more and more numerous, the others particles moved away from him as if to make way for the silver ones. It was something strange and unexpected, like the particles that were in the spiritual energy had understood what he needed and were helping him in their own way. He did several things before beginning to introduce the particles into the Lightning Talisman papers. He used his perception skill and immediately a notification appeared above each of the Talisman papers. [ ITEM ] Lightning Talisman paper, large size : 0 / 10 000 This would let him know how many particles he would still have to put inside to complete it. And, a chronometer also appeared in front of him, so he would be able to know how long he needed to fill one of them. Once everything was ready he focused on the lightning particles and directed them directly to the first Talisman paper. And, as he had seen previously from Alan''s demonstration, the particles were like sucked into the Talisman paper and the number of particles in the notification slowly began to increase. He couldn''t believe the number of lightning particles he was able to see, maybe 10 times more than before, it was incredible. He needed one hour and half to complete his first Lightning Talisman paper, and so, he stopped when he finished filling out the second one. Tonight he would take the time to check his Stats as right now he had only fulfilled his daily quest for Strengthen his Soul force, and he still had to do his 3 hours of fighting to fulfill his quest for Strengthen his body. Without counting the fact that he might have time to craft other potions before Axel gets home and so he would be able to gain more experience and Soul force points, so it was better to wait until the end of the day to do it. Kevin stretched and got up, this afternoon was going to be awesome he was sure of it, and when he saw that it was already 3.10pm he hurried over to the training ground number 8 where he was supposed to meet Alan and Ashton, and which was the one reserved for mages who wanted to learn how to fight. When Kevin finally arrived, Ashton was already there, he was dressed in sports suit and it was obvious that he was waiting for him at the entrance with great impatience. As he joined him he activated his perception skill and his Stats immediately appeared above him. [ STATS ] Name : ASHTON Race : Human Level 25 Class : Mage Exp : 4 350 / 5 000 Strength : 25 Agility : 32 Stamina : 55 Soul force : 5 300 / 5 300 (4 400 + 900) Perception : 65 + 50 HP : 550 / 550 [ EQUIPPED ITEMS ] Ring : high grade Bracelet : high grade Kevin was completely taken aback by his Stats, how could that be possible ? The Strength and Agility points were okay, and he could easily find an explanation for them, as he had assumed he had gotten them mostly by leveling up. His Stamina points were high comparing to the others but maybe Ashton liked to run and this could be explained by this, but for his Soul force and perception points, he had really no idea how it could be possible. Ashton was only 18, he had told him that he had started his apprenticeship early and that he could already craft medium grade potions but still, his Soul force points were really very high, damn he thought, how many potions he must have crafted to get to this point, it was creepy. And as for his perception points it remained a real mystery for him, he could only gain them thanks to the rewards of his System when he looted a dungeon, or items that had Stats, but Ashton had to get them using another way. He was definitely a very surprising person and he was eager to see how quickly he would be able to assimilate his training. Kevin greeted him and immediately asked him : "Before we start, I would like to know if you have ever did some workout or stretching exercices before ?" Ashton looked at him a little embarrassed and confessed : "I love to run but other than this I have never done any exercise, is that a problem ?" Kevin laughed heartily and then said : "I can teach you how to fight, but if you don''t strengthen your body it won''t be of much use to you." Chapter 147 - Could You Try To Save Me Some Face Kevin then said to him : "I will show you exercises that you will have to do every day without exception, you will see, you will find it difficult at the beginning, but persevere and you will quickly see the difference." Kevin thought quickly, if all mages could increase their Stats in the same way, and if he took into consideration what Alan and Ashton had told him about potions and meditation, he could assum that it was indeed the case, then he had to find the most effective way for Ashton to increase his Agility and Strength Stats quickly. He was already at level 25, so he could gain up to 6 points of strength, agility and stamina per day if he fought for 3h. Only, Ashton would never hold this kind of training, it was way too intensive for him right now. He said to him after having made his decision : "I will show you the exercises that you will have to do, you will have to do 1 hour of workout and 1 hour of stretching every day, you will also have to continue to run at least 5km per day. For the moment it isn''t worth doing more, you will also have to train to fight with someone every day at least 1 hour, and not more than 2 hours, let your body slowly get used to this new rhythm, okay ?" Ashton nodded a bit disappointed, Kevin had clearly just told him that he wouldn''t be his partner to fight, but he immediately pulled himself together and asked him curiously : "Do you have someone in mind to fight with me ?" Kevin smirked and said : "Not yet, today you are going to practice with Ian and for the next time I will ask Axel and Erik to find you a partner so that you will be able to participate in the duo fights tournament." Ashton looked at him wide-eyed in surprise, and he repeated, still not believing his ears : "A partner to be able to participate in the duo fights tournament ... Really ... Really, really ?" Kevin laughed heartily and he just nodded to confirm that he was serious and Ashton then exclaimed : "So cool !" Kevin motioned for him to follow him and said : "I''m going to start teaching you the exercises I want you to do, you can start doing them while waiting for Ian to join us. During this time, I will train with Alan and you can take this opportunity to observe us. We will show to you and Ian how to practice together, and if we have time, I will teach you how to wield a weapon, I will choose the one that suits you the best, based on what I have observed." When he saw that Ashton wasn''t moving and that he was looking at him oddly he then said to him guessing what he was thinking : "Don''t ask too many questions yet, you have seen the people around me, haven''t you ? They trust me, so take advantage of the fact that I''m ready to teach you how to fight, is that okay ?" Ashton nodded quickly and he said hastily : "Okay, okay, I won''t ask questions I promise, I just want to get stronger and learn to fight." Ashton didn''t care who he was, the fact that Alan and Axel, who were the Sun Sect''s top two recruits, trusted him was enough for him. Not to mention that Liam, who was one of the most important members of the organization, also seemed to be on good terms with him. And, by the way, Kevin had just told him ''don''t ask too many questions yet'', that probably meant he was waiting to find out whether he could trust him or not. He hoped he could earn that trust, because he sensed that something huge was coming and he absolutely wanted to be part of what was about to happen. Kevin smirked again seeing his determined gaze and he said : "Alright, let''s begin then !" Ashton nodded and this time he followed him without hesitation, Kevin found a good spot where Ashton could do his exercises while watching them fight. He started showing him the workout exercises to strengthen his body, then he showed him some stretching exercises too, he told him to always start with the workout, then the stretches, and he reminded him that it shouldn''t interfere with his mage activities. Ashton told him that he had understood, and Alan who had been watching them for a while finally came to greet them, he had waited for Kevin to give his final instructions to Ashton to disturb them, because he didn''t want Ashton to lose his focus while Kevin was explaining his exercises to him. Kevin who was done with Ashton for now, motioned for Alan to follow him and they walked to a table where there were all kinds of weapons and he took 2 wooden swords which were the perfect ones to train. Alan looked at him startled and asked : "What do you want to do with these wooden swords ? Don''t tell me that you also know how to fight with a sword ?" Alan involuntarily shuddered when he saw a creepy smile appear on Kevin''s face when he said as he walked over to an open space to fight and from which Ashton wouldn''t miss a thing : "Not as good as with a shortsword or a dagger but I think it will okay." Alan laughed awkwardly, if Kevin said that then he was fucking dead, he said to him coughing to hide his embarrassed : "Could you try to save me some face, there is a lot of people here who know me ?" Kevin looked at him straight in the eye and said to him : "Do you want to get stronger or not ?" Alan swore, Kevin had no intention of sparing him, he replied though : "I''m ready, teach me as much as possible." Kevin nodded satisfied and said : "Okay, let''s work on the moves you learned with Axel yesterday and I will show you how to disarm an opponent quickly." Alan simply nodded, Kevin had a look that told him he had better not take it lightly and as if to confirm his feelings he said to him : "I already have my daggers on me and I will also equip my shortswords to increase my stats, so don''t underestimate me and fight as if you were fighting against Axel." Alan didn''t say anything, he had seen Kevin fight a few times already and after the pressure point lesson he gave them yesterday, he wouldn''t even think to underestimate him anyway. Damn, he thought, his technical skills were far superior to anyone here, even his elite family of fighters was no match for him. Chapter 148 - Will You Let Me Help You ? Alan waited until Kevin had finished to equip and when he signaled to him that he was ready, they began to fight. Ashton, who was looking at them from afar with wide open eyes, had thought at first that it would be Alan who would teach Kevin but apparently he was completely wrong. It was already the third time, in 10 minutes, that Kevin had easily disarmed Alan. And each time, Kevin had taken the time to show to Alan his movements in a slow motion and a parry to keep him from being disarmed. It was mind-blowing, and after just 30 minutes, even though he, who was just a beginner and didn''t know anything about fighting techniques, could see that Alan was starting to assimilate the movements that Kevin was teaching him and the fight seemed a lot fairer now. When Ashton looked around he realized that many mages had stopped to observe them and there were even fighters, easily recognizable by their muscular bodies, who seemed fascinated by their fight. The more time passed and the more the fight intensified, the crowd which had now gathered around them forming a circle, cheered them every time one of them made a spectacular movements, this training was starting to become a real show. Ashton had also stopped doing the exercises Kevin had given to him and he had joined their supporter crowd to continue to enjoy their fight. When finally out of breath they had both stopped fighting, they had been rewarded by a thunderous applause and enthusiastic exclamations. Surprised by so much noise, they looked around and they felt a little embarrassed that they had become the center of everyone''s attention. They were so immersed in their fight that they hadn''t noticed there were so many people around them. Alan thanked them all and kindly asked them to disperse, and he took the opportunity to remind them to keep training and not to get distracted. After that everyone had gone back to their own practice, Ashton came over to them and said : "Wow, that was so awesome !" He looked at Kevin and then said : "I won''t ask questions, but please, let me stay with you, I want to learn how to fight like this." Kevin smiled at him and said : "Don''t worry, if you train hard you will learn how to fight with your own fighting style, what you have just witnessed is only a way to fight. We are mages after all, all together with Ian, we are going to create spells that can be useful to us during a fight. Whether we are alone or in a group, we must learn to adapt to all situations." Alan nodded and said to him : "I agree, it would be a waste not to use our elements in a fight ... Ian is coming, what do you want us to do ?" Kevin then said : "Can you take care of showing Ashton the basics ? I would like to talk to Ian a bit." Alan nodded and motioned for Ashton to follow him, but before he left Kevin wanted to know something so he asked him : "Ashton wait ! What are the elements you have an affinity with ?" Ashton answered him before following Alan : "Water and earth." Kevin smirked, that was perfect, he wanted to test a theory and Ian and Ashton who were both powerful mages would help him to see if what he wanted to do was feasible or not. But before that he had to know where exactly Ian''s problem was coming from, according to Liam''s explanation, it might not be as simple as a fire accident, and he really didn''t know if he would be able to help him overcome his fear of fire or not. Ian greeted him and asked him curious when he saw that Alan was giving basic combat lessons to Ashton : "Does Ashton know about you ?" Kevin shook his head and said : "Not yet, but he is already part of the organization and with the potential he has, it would be a waste not to train him. Of course he suspects something, but he is smart enough not to ask questions and to take advantage of what we have to offer to him, moreover, I''m going to need his remedy, and so, it''s a give and take." Ian nodded and told him : "Ashton is a real prodigy, his family are very proud of him, but he has never seemed happy before. Seeing him cheerful and enthusiastic like this is a real relief ... By the way, why are you going to need his remedy ?" Kevin scratched his head a little embarrassed but Ian was way too close to Alan, he couldn''t risk telling him the truth, so he said : "I''m sorry I can''t tell you ¡­ Not yet ..." Ian smiled at him and said : "It''s okay, don''t worry, I trust you, I saw the way you handled things yesterday and I''m very impressed, just know that you can trust me too, okay ?" Kevin sighed in relief and said : "It''s not about trust, knowing why I need it will put you in a tough spot, and I don''t want to put you in this kind of situation." Seeing that Ian nodded and didn''t insist he finally asked him : "Before we start training I have several questions, and whatever you are going to choose to reveal to me that will stay between us." Ian had a bad feeling about this but he told him that he understood and that he could ask his questions. Kevin, who was a person who liked to get straight to the point, then said to him : "Liam told me about your pyrophobia, and he told me that it was due to an accident when you were just a teenager, he didn''t go into details, he was hoping that I could help you overcome this fear, but for that, you have to talk about it with me. If you don''t want to, I won''t push it, and we will just focus on your earth element. I will try to find a good use for it during a fight, actually, I already had several ideas that I would like to test but we will see that later. Right now it''s up to you, will you let me help you ? I won''t judge you and I will be honest, that''s all I can promise." Ian hesitated, lot of things were going on in his mind right now, he wasn''t sure if he should be mad at Liam or thank him for telling Kevin about it. After a few moments he asked Kevin, looking him straight in the eye : "How old were you when you killed someone for the first time ?" Chapter 149 - Something Very Unusual Kevin hadn''t expected this question, but it would explain why Ian was traumatized, so he replied to him, hoping to learn more about his story : "I was 15 ... I was 15 when I decided to become an assassin. The men I killed were all criminals, my world was much more corrupt than yours. For me, even though there are conflicts in your world, it is still pure, evil doesn''t appear everywhere like in my home world." Ian nodded and told him honestly : "I''m just starting to accept what I have done ¡­ Liam helps me a lot with this, but he doesn''t understand everything ¡­ I was your age when it happened to me, the man my parents worked for tried to rape me and I disintegrated him with the particles of fire." Ian waited for Kevin to figure out what that meant, or not, but he wouldn''t tell him more if he didn''t get what his true problem was. And, when he saw Kevin frown before saying what he had hoped for, he felt relieved : "I see .. It''s not just killing that bastard that traumatized you, it''s your own power." Kevin still didn''t know much about their world but if Ian was only 15 when it happened, and that he could already see the particles of fire and use them, then it was something very unusual. Ian nodded slightly, Kevin with only one sentence had managed to understand something that Liam hadn''t been able to get. He then decided to tell him what Liam had just revealed to him, which, without knowing, had frightened him even more : "It''s Liam who saved me from the fire I created that day and after that he placed me under the protection of the Sun Sect. Look, when we talked about it again two days ago, he told me how he found me ... It was the first time he spoke about it. He told me that my body was surrounded by a shield of fire and that even he, who was already a legendary wolf at that time, had taken 5 minutes before he was able to destroy it." Ian paused and then said : "Do you realize what that means, you have seen Axel fight before, haven''t you ?" Damn, Kevin thought, of course he had seen Axel fight and Axel had just evolved into a legendary wolf, whereas Liam had been one for several years already when he first met Ian. Lot of questions were racing in his head so he asked him : "When Liam found you, were you unconscious ?" Ian just nodded and Kevin then asked him : "Do you remember when exactly you passed out ?" Ian frowned, but he knew that if anyone could understand him it was Kevin so he said to him, clenching his fists : "I remember seeing the fire particles appear all around me and not knowing what it was, I aimed them at this man, and when I saw the consequences of what I was doing, I tried to stop it but I couldn''t do anything, it was like ..." Kevin cut him and continued : "It was like you had become a spectator and no matter how hard you tried to regain control of your body it was impossible." Ian looked at him surprised and asked him : "How do you know that ?" Kevin just said to him : "Continue, I will explain to you just after." Ian nodded and said : "I passed out right at that moment, I don''t remember the fire I created and which has destroyed the mansion, or the shield Liam told me about." Kevin ran a hand over his face and he chose to be honest with Ian as he had promised to him : "What you just described is what happens when a Warrior Spirit loses control because of emotions that are too hard to manage for him, in your case, it''s easy to guess that it was fear ... The problem is that it doesn''t make any sense, a Warrior Spirit is above all a warrior, and you yourself told me that you are bad in fighting ... There must be another explanation but I don''t know which one yet ... Have you ever tried using your fire element again ?" Ian nodded : "I tried again 3 times already, the first time out of curiosity, but it ended very badly, luckily every time I tried to use my fire element I went to the Wildlands. So the first time at the beginning, everything was going well, but very quickly I lost control, the fire particles were like attracted like a magnet towards me, so I stopped everything but it was as if the fire particles that were around me were alive and doing whatever they wanted. A giant fireball formed and destroyed the cliff that was right in front of me, after that I came back home and didn''t try to use it for 2 years. The 2nd and 3rd time it went exactly the same way, I thought that maybe by getting stronger I could control my fire element and finally use it, but it gets worse each time ... The attacks that I can''t control also become more and more powerful." Kevin was really startled and he asked him curiously : "Liam doesn''t know about it, does he ?" Ian blushed and confessed : "No, as I wasn''t sure if I could control my fire element I didn''t want to put him in danger, because I knew that if I told him what I wanted to do he would have come to protect me, just in case. Every time I made these experiences when he was on a mission. And since I have used my Teleportation Talisman papers no one know about it,." Kevin looked at him even more startled by this discovery and asked him : "Your Teleportation Talisman papers ... Are you crafting them yourself ?" Ian nodded and said : "Liam got some copies for me from the library of the capital''s Academy. But it''s really tough and I still can only craft the Teleportation Talisman papers from small distances. They can teleport a maximum of two people and travel only on a distance of 500 km. It''s enough to go to the Wildlands, but not to help Liam on his missions." Kevin couldn''t believe that Ian was capable of doing Teleportation Talisman papers, and he dared to say that it couldn''t help Liam in his missions, was it because his Teleportation Talisman papers weren''t as efficient as the ones the Queen provided for Liam ? If Ian really had an inferiority complex after everything he had just revealed to him, then something was wrong with him ... But Ian was a smart, organized and rigorous person, so his problem was somewhere else. Chapter 150 - Misunderstandings The fact that Ian couldn''t control his fire element and now the fact that he could only craft Teleportation Talisman papers for small distances ¡­ If it wasn''t a psychological blockage then it was ¡­ Kevin really hadn''t a clue ... He was too new to this world to be able to make assumptions. Kevin thought for a while then he said to Ian : "Everything you have told me is pretty positive, you are not afraid of fire, it''s just that you can''t control your element, and therefore you are afraid of hurting innocent people. And I don''t need to look at your Stats to be sure that you are a very powerful mage ... From my deductions, from what I have understood about your world, there must be something that prevents you from using your elements correctly." Ian looked at him startled and repeated with a frown : "Something that would prevent me from using my elements properly¡­ What are you thinking of ?" Kevin sighed helplessly and said to him : "Liam thinks it''s a psychological blockage but not me¡­ You wouldn''t have tried again to use your fire element if you were afraid of fire, something else must be hindering you and preventing you to control the particles in the spiritual energy but I don''t know what though." Ian had never thought at this possibility, somehow he felt relieved by Kevin analysis, and then he asked him : "So, what do we do ?" Kevin smirked and said : "Right now, there is nothing we can do about it, only time will help us to understand what may be interfering between you and your elements. So it''s time for us to practice ¡­ Show me what Liam taught you, so I can see what your fighting skills are and then I will help you the best I can to improve." Ian just nodded, he felt better now that he had confessed all this to someone, it wasn''t that he didn''t want to talk about it with Liam, it was just that Liam had never asked the right questions like Kevin had just done. Liam probably didn''t want to rush him, but his sense of inferiority and insecurity had grown gradually with all their misunderstandings. Liam thought he was the only one who had had feelings all this time but Ian had been in love with him for a long time as well. Liam hadn''t only saved him that night, he had given him a place he felt safe, and they had lived together in his apartment until he was old enough to begin his apprenticeship as a mage. He had resented him when he had told him that it would be better if he had his own room now that he was about to start his classes, and that he needed to make new friends. He had said that, this way, he woudn''t feel lonely anymore when he had to leave for a mission. He had thought that Liam only wanted to get rid of him, and that maybe he had someone else he wanted to live with. Only, when he had found himself alone in this room, his nightmares which during the time he had lived with Liam had gone, returned, more vivid than ever. Kevin had understood immediately that it was not the fact of having killed this man that had traumatized him, it was the fact that he had not been able to control anything when he wanted to stop it, the power that had taken possession of his body frightened him greatly. And so, after only 3 nights, Liam had come to pick him up again, he had told him that he had tried to restrain himself, and that with more time his nightmares would surely have passed by themselves, but he couldn''t bear to seeing him in pain so he had taken him back to his appartment and they continued to sleep together for another 3 years. Even though they slept together they had always had a platonic relationship, Ian thought that Liam felt responsible for him and saw him as a little brother and Liam must have believed that he only saw him as his savior or a big brother but not as a potential lover. He had ended up taking a pavilion for himself when Liam was gone on a long mission. He thought that Liam would never share his feelings so it was better to put some distance between them, so that the two of them could regain some freedom, he had thought that maybe he was preventing Liam from sharing life with the person he loved. After that, Liam had been more distant but they had always kept a good relationship and then everything turned upside down when they had shared the same room last year during the annual capital''s tournament. After Axel and Alan''s victory they had all drunk a little too much and when Liam had carried him to their room, probably because of the alcohol, he had decided to cross the line and try his luck. He had kissed him passionately as he had always dreamed of and as in his dream, Liam had responded to his kiss with an urgency that had surprised him at first but only increased his desire for him. That night they had made love for the first time and when they had woken up the next morning, Liam hadn''t given him time to regret what they had done and he had made love to him again. The pretext of alcohol being no longer valid, Liam had confessed the feelings he had for him and he had told him what he meant to him. He had told him that he had already drunk his blood the first time they had made love and that he was going to have to make a choice whether he wanted to stay the rest of his life with him or not. Liam had told him to take his time because there would be no turning back if he chose to drink his blood too. So before to make this decision, he wanted them to talk to each other like they had done a few days earlier, but while they were coming back to the Sun Sect, Liam had to go on a mission and he hadn''t heard from him for almost 8 months. When Liam had finally came back, his feelings were too confused, in 8 months he had had time to ask himself too many questions ... What if Liam had told him that only because he had drunk his blood and therefore couldn''t be with someone else anymore ?.... Maybe he didn''t really like him after all. So, too scared to confront him he had been hidding from him. Chapter 151 - A Problem With Ians Body Fortunately, all of their misunderstandings had finally been cleared up and now he only wanted one thing, to be able to take control of his elements so that he could stand with Liam without being afraid of being a burden for him. But, after only 10 minutes of training with Kevin, he saw him frown and finally Kevin told him to stop and to follow him. Ian didn''t know what could have made Kevin frown like that, he had already warned him that he wasn''t very good at fighting so it couldn''t have something to do with that, right ? They joined Alan who after showing the basic movements to Ashton made him practice on a dummy and as he was standing a little apart from him, Kevin said to him without preamble in a voice no louder than a whisper : "There is a problem with Ian''s body, but I can''t fix it here, we have to go to a place where no one will see us because I have no idea how his body will react." Alan''s eyes widened in surprise, he really wasn''t expecting this, but as always he chose to trust Kevin. So he nodded to him to let him know that he was coming, and then he went to Ashton to tell him to keep training and that it would be all for today, they would see each other again tomorrow. Ashton as promised didn''t ask any questions and he watched them walk away, hoping that next time he would be able to leave with them. Once they had moved away from the training grounds, Ian puzzled, asked to Kevin : "What''s wrong with my body, why are you saying there is a problem ?" Kevin still had a dark expression when he confessed to him : "At first I didn''t notice it, but your body is disrupted and you are so used to it that you don''t even realize it." Ian and Alan exchanged a look and Alan asked him curiously : "How can a body be disrupted and what does that mean exactly ?" Kevin who was too busy with his own thoughts didn''t answer him and instead asked Ian : "Do you have enough Teleportation Talisman papers for us to go and back from the Wildlands ?" Ian didn''t know why Kevin looked so tense, but he said to him : "Yes, I have enough." Kevin just nodded and once in the forest he started to run, and since he had kept all his weapons on him, Ian and Alan didn''t waste time to follow him or they would lose his track. Kevin didn''t stop running until he found a place wide and far enough to open a teleportation portal. And Ian, who knew that Kevin would explain everything to them when they would be in the Wildlands, wasted no time and handed out a Teleportation Talisman paper to Alan saying to him to think of the Qira Mountain and that they would meet over there. Kevin followed Ian and Alan joined them a few seconds later, they were all now at the foot of a gigantic rocky mountain, it was so gigantic than the summit was lost in the clouds. The vegetation around them was lush and there was even a large lake on their left, it was a beautiful place, but Kevin was too preoccupied with their current problem to pay too much attention at the scenery around them. When Kevin saw their serious expression he decided to explain to them : "Like I told you, at the beginning I didn''t notice anything, but after only a few movements and with someone who has my kind of experience, I''m sure about my analysis, your body has been disrupted and that''s probably why you can''t control your elements properly. Let me explain to you, your movements are not fluid they are jerky, however it is almost imperceptible ... To give you a concrete example, it is as if you hear a signal and instead of reacting immediately you have a floating second before finally reacting. Now to answer your questions Alan, I have started to teach you the pressure points to allow you to paralyze some parts of the body. The pressure points allow you to change the circulation of the blood in your body, but there, it''s completely different. Deregulation of the human body means that there is a problem in the nervous system, and honestly I think you grew up with this problem because otherwise I would have noticed it much faster. To put it simply, it''s as if your brain sent you the order to raise your left hand but it was your right foot that was moving, all your connections with the parts of your body have been modified, but somehow your body has gotten used to it and so it has memorized this new circuit as the correct one and that is why you don''t feel any discomfort on your daily basis. Only, and this is just my theory, for your body to continue using this new circuit it must subconsciously take a lot of concentration and that would explain why you can''t use your elements properly." He looked at Ian who was like petrified by this revelation and he asked him : "I need to see your spine and more precisely where your spinal cord is located, and I also need to check your cervicals. Your problem can only come from there, because these are the only places that can reach the nervous system." Alan then intervened and asked him : "Why did you want us to come here ? Why not just go to one of our pavilions ?" Kevin answered him with a serious expression : "Listen to me, the Warrior Spirit who taught me the pressure points also taught me how to disrupt a human body. It is enough to touch some nerves with very tiny needles and as long as the needles are not removed, the body can''t be fixed. Only, the longer the body stays in this state, the more dangerous it is to withdraw these needles ¡­ It is as if Ian''s body had always functioned with only 10% of its capacities and that suddenly it would be able to use 100% of them. I don''t know what will happen if I ever find out where the problem is ... That''s why I asked you to come here." He looked at Alan and said : "Pull out your sword, the higher your Stats are, the better it will be, if something goes wrong, at least we need to be able to protect ourselves." Alan nodded and pulled out his sword with its scabbard which it attached to his waist, and Ian didn''t hesitate for long before removing his sweater and t-shirt and turning to face the lake so that Kevin could see his spine and cervicals as he had requested to him. Chapter 152 - It Should Be There Ian still couldn''t believe it ... Had Kevin really figured out where his problem was coming from and was he finally going to be able to use his elements normaly ? His hands had become sweaty, he was eager to have the answers to his questions, but he also didn''t want to disturbe Kevin so he fell silent to let him stay focused on his task. Kevin who was absolutely sure of what he had just discovered, began to touch Ian''s spine where there was a good chance that there was a needle planted in it ¡­ But he soon felt disconcerted when he found nothing. He also searched on his cervicals but again found nothing, Alan seeing him frown with a thoughtful look on his face asked him : "What is it ?" Kevin shook his head signing helplessly and said, showing him where the needles should have been : "There are only these specific places where a needle could have done this kind of damage to Ian''s body but I don''t find anything ... I don''t understand ... It should be there." Alan could see that Kevin was frustrated so he asked him again : "Are you sure there can''t be other places ? And maybe we are on the wrong track and there is another explanation ..." But Alan was suddenly cut off by Kevin who told him still focused on Ian''s back : "I''m 100% sure of what I''m saying, and no, there is no other place possible, those I just showed to you are the only ones that could affect his nervous system." As Kevin scrambled to find a solution for Ian, Alan seeing Kevin''s stubborn face knew that he was dead serious. So since he wanted to help Ian, may be even more than Kevin, he too focused on the points Kevin had shown him and as he approached his hand to one of those places he began to swear completely taken aback. Kevin looked at him startled and he immediately asked : "What''s wrong ?" Alan didn''t answer him right away, he wanted to be sure first, so he focused and immediately the particles that were in the spiritual energy around them became visible to him. He focused on his friend''s back and he said, not believing his eyes : "Bingo ! You were right Kevin." Kevin who didn''t understand what Alan was talking about asked him again : "What''s going on ? Explain to me ¡­" Alan showed him the 3 places where there were needles stuck in Ian''s body and he said with a triumphant smile on his face : "There are needles stuck in his body but they are made with super condensed darkness particles. If you want, you can go into meditation to see them, you won''t be able to miss them." As Kevin sat on the floor to check if the shap of the needles matched with what he thought, Ian turned his head slightly and looked at Alan asking him curiously : "Can you really see the darkness particles ? Since when ? And why didn''t you tell me about it ?" Alan looked at him and said : "It''s thanks to Kevin that I''m be able to see them, we can talk about that later ... But you, why did you never tell me that you couldn''t control properly your elements ?" Ian blushed and said : "Because I didn''t know where the problem was coming from, I always thought I wasn''t powerful enough to be able to control them and I didn''t want to put you in danger. I knew that if I told you about my problem you would have tried to help me, but as I can''t control them, you could have been hurt by trying to help me so it was out of question." Alan shook his head helplessly and said : "I always thought it was because of the fire accident that you were traumatized, and that was why you never used your elements, but in reality it was because you couldn''t control them, fuck ... I should have known that he couldn''t be as simple as that." Damn, Alan thought then, apart from Kevin and the person who put those needles in Ian''s body, no one else could have found out that his problem was coming from there. Suddenly, he had a very bad feeling about what had happened to Ian. Why would someone, who from what Kevin had told them, have done this to Ian maybe even right after he was born ? And most importantly who was this person who had this technical knowledge and was able to master the darkness element ? Kevin snapped him out of his thoughts, exclaiming : "Holy shit, whoever did that knew what he was doing, these needles are really very thin and they are also the right length to be able to touch the nerves that it takes to disrupt the nervous system, and from what you have shown me they are placed exactly where they need to be, it''s really creepy." He looked at Alan who was stunned by his statement and then he said to him : "You are the expert here for this kind of problem, so how do we removed these needles made of darkness particles ?" Alan and Ian happy to finally be able to be useful replied at the same time : "By absorbing them." Kevin looked at them startled and said : "Is that it ? just by absorbing them ?" Alan held out his hand and said : "I need a Darkness Talisman paper ... Of large size preferably, because I don''t know how many particles are in its 3 needles." A few seconds later Kevin gave it to him after buying it directly from his System''s Store, and Alan who took it asked him : "What will happen to Ian when I will remove these needles from him ?" Kevin didn''t hide the truth fand he told them so that Ian would be able to prepare himself : "It''s going to be painful, very painful. Not only are these needles positioned on very sensitive places of the human body, but in addition the false information that Ian''s brain has been getting all this time on his body will suddenly disappear and will be replaced by the ones he should have always had." Ian then said, turning around and looking straight into his friend''s eyes : "Alan, if you still want to help me it''s now or never, and whatever happens, you have to protect Kevin." He pulled out a Teleportation Talisman paper from his magic bag and handed it to Alan : "If something goes wrong, get the hell out of here. I''m not kidding, if what I have been able to do was only 10% of my abilities, then you will be in danger." Chapter 153 - Drakonit Alan was about to protest but Kevin put a hand on his arm to appease him and he told Ian while taking the Teleportation Talisman paper that he was still handing to Alan : "We will leave if it gets out of hand, but we will come back later to get you." Ian nodded and turned his head again towards the lake to look straight ahead, he was finally going to become himself and be able to use 100% of his abilities, so no matter how much pain he would feel, he would endure it, he said to them : "I''m ready." Alan swore again, he was rarely scared, and he had to admit that he was really freaking out this time. He was scared of hurting his friend and of what was going to happen to him, and he was also scared that Kevin would get hurt. Kevin who had kept his hand on his forearm squeezed it and said to him : "It''s going to be fine, do it ... You have to do it, Ian has the right to regain his freedom !" Kevin then removed his hand and stayed close to him, he told him to start and Alan finally nodded with a determined gaze. Kevin was right, Ian had the right to be freed from these needles, he then took a deep breath to calm all his emotions that were preventing him from seeing the particles. And when he finally saw them appearing all around him, he focused his attention on the darkness particles that were inside Ian''s body and he began to suck them into the Darkness Talisman paper. Kevin who had activated his perception skill was following the filling of the Darkness Talisman paper and when he saw that it was filling up rather quickly and that Alan wasn''t slowing down, he bought another one just in case this one wouldn''t be enough. And he was right because Alan, who was starting to frown, said to him : "Kevin, that won''t be enough, damn, how can someone condense so many particles and make so tiny needles out of them, the one who did that is a fucking genius." Kevin then told him the only explanation that came to his mind : "Whoever did that wanted the particles to be so condensed that they would reproduce on their own, like in an artifact except that this time there is no receptacle." Kevin handed him the second Darkness Talisman paper and then he stared at Ian, he couldn''t see his face but he guessed that he must be in a lot of pain. He could see drops of sweat run down his neck and he could only admire him who let nothing show of his sufferings, no screaming, no cursing, he only had his fists clenched and he probably had to grit his teeth too. Kevin''s attention was caught again by Alan who said : "Ian, it will be over soon, hold on okay." Kevin smiled, Alan must have also noticed the pain that Ian must be feeling without complaining, but his smile froze when Ian fell to his knees and started to scream. That wasn''t good, if Ian began to scream now that could only mean that he had reached his limit, Kevin said hastily : "Fuck, hurry up Alan !" Alan didn''t need that kind of encouragement, he was already at his limits and he told them, as Ian continued to scream while trying to hold his position so that he could finish to remove these needles : "It will be over soon, Kevin come behind me, Ian be rea¡­" Alan didn''t have time to finish his sentence, as soon as the last particles of darkness had left his body, Ian''s body emitted a powerful shock wave that threw them both over 50 meters. Alan managed to grab Kevin and protect him with his body from the fall, which was more severe than he had expected. He wanted to get up and make sure Kevin was okay but Kevin grabbed his arm and made him understand to stay face down. When Alan looked in the same direction as Kevin he was speechless, but what the hell was that, he thought. Instead of where Ian was, there was something like a pillar of fire that looked more and more like a tornado except that it didn''t move and stood there with Ian in its center. Dark clouds had started to form just above this pillar of fire and lightning was shooting from all directions through these ominous clouds. When the pillar of fire finally touched these dark clouds, lightning began to strike all around them and Alan then grabbed Kevin by the waist unceremoniously and pulled them away so that they would be out of reach of this new threat. Kevin who still had his Perception Skill activated suddenly saw Ian''s Stats appear in front of that pillar of fire. Well, he could only see some because of course Ian was 50 levels above him, but what he saw was something that he had really not anticipated. [ STATS ] Name : IAN Race : Half Pure Demon, Half Drakonit Level ??? Class : Legendary Mage / Master of fire Exp : 0 / 90 800 Strength : ??? + 100 Agility : ??? + 100 Stamina : ??? + 100 Soul force : ??? + 1000 Perception : ??? + 100 HP : 6.800 / 6 800 Drakonit shap = + 100 on all Stats except for the Soul force Stat which increases by 1 000 points. If Kevin said that he wasn''t shocked by his Stats he would lie, it reminded him of Axel''s Stats when he had evolved into a Legendary Wolf, only, Ian wasn''t a shapeshifter ¡­ He was half Pure Demon, half Drakonit. Kevin wanted to ask Alan what a Drakonit was, but he remained silent when he saw a golden teleportation portal appear very close to the pillar of fire. Alan exclaimed starting to lose the little bit of composure he still had : "You have to kidding me, what the hell is happening now ?" .........¡­.. Inside the demons territory in Dunkur City, after that Solomon had been brought to safety in their home and that Alyssa was watching over him, Liam chose to trust Kerry and he explained to him Kevin''s plan to unmask the traitors. He showed to him the bloodstones that Kevin had generously given to them and when Kerry saw all of these bloodstones he found it hard to believe at first. He asked him who this Kevin was and when Liam told him that he was the new bearer of the Pentagram Mark, he saw a multitude of emotions running over Kerry''s face. From astonishment he passed to relief, when he realized that this new bearer of the Pentagram Mark also seemed to want an alliance between their two races. Chapter 154 - Communication Stones When Kerry gaze fell again on the bloodstones that were in Liam''s magic bag even though he felt grateful he was also a little worried so he asked him : "What''s your rightful king asking in exchange for these bloodstones ? Nothing is free Liam, and I don''t want my brother to feel in debt, if we want this alliance to work, we have to be on an equal footing." Liam nodded and said : "What Kevin expects from you is very simple, he wants you to unmask the traitors and strengthen your network, if you want to be on an equal footing with us then you have to help Solomon to expand his network. The Queen is supported by powerful families of fighters and mages, as well as the best intelligence network in our territory with the best assassins and the best spies. She also has countless people who are ready to offer her and her sister a safe haven once they will be freed. The current King can only retain power because he has found a way to restrict her powers with some black chains made of an unknown metal that prevent her from using the particles of the spiritual energy, and because he is holding in hostage the person she cherish the most. He also has the military backing but I''m not worried about that either, when Kevin will show them his mark, they will side with us." Kerry looked at him puzzled and asked : "You just said the Queen is going to be freed ¡­ But by whom and how ? Your pseudo King has been holding her prisoner for 17 years, and all the attempts to free her have failed." Liam smirked and said : "Kevin is going to do it himself ... He told me to say to you that it was all he was able to do for you at the moment, and that until he frees the Queen nothing will change on our side. He''s planning to free her at the annual capital''s tournament ... Look, I know it might sound a little crazy but I trust him completely and when you will meet him you will understand what I mean, Kevin is born to be a leader." Kerry looked at him still startled and said : "Do you realize that if something goes wrong we will lose both the Queen and your rightful King ¡­ It''s unlike you to take that kind of risk, is this Kevin so exceptional ?" Liam laughed heartily at his puzzled expression and said : "Well, that''s not all, he is also the mate of a legendary wolf that I trained myself and he has another trump card but I won''t tell you about this one." Kerry seeing how confident Liam was finally nodded and said : "Okay, you know that I trust you so we are going to follow Kevin''s plan ¡­ It''s a good plan, let''s start by finding a trustworthy person who can take care of our transactions, there are several large shops in this city that might want to work with us. And since this was the city where our uncle grew up, we are more likely to find allies here." Liam agreed with him, this was the best place to hope to find someone they could trust, he said to Kerry : "I am coming with you, Alyssa will stay with Solomon to watch over him." Kerry nodded, Liam was truly a man of honor and he respected him a lot, to have him by their side now was really reassuring. He went to tell Alyssa what they were planning to do and gave her the coordinates of another hideout just in case something unexpected happened. She would only have to use a Teleportation Talisman paper to get there. Before they left, she handed them each a Teleportation Talisman paper and she gave to Liam a communication stone in case they had to go their separate ways, like that they could communicate with each other and meet again in the place Kerry had just given to her. Liam had completely forgotten that demons used communication stones to keep in touch with each other, they were made of a metal that was only found in the demons territory and were very easy to use. It was enough to think of the person you wanted to get in touch with and that person would get the message straight into their mind, of course for this to work the other person had to be in possession of one of those stones as well. It was like a telepathic link except that the link was created by the communication stones and not by the mind. After Kerry and Liam had changed their clothes so they wouldn''t be spotted, they got out and Kerry led him to the shop closest to their house. Liam had put on his long black cloak with the hood that hid half of his face and especially his snow-white hair, and Kerry was dressed like him, all in black with a hood over his head. As they walked over to the first shop Kerry wanted to visit, Liam took the opportunity to ask him : "Kerry, if it''s possible, I would like to buy as many communication stones as I can, it might be helpful to the organization. I know that the Queen and some of us already have one, but the more we have the better it will be, and I also wish to be able to stay in touch with Ian, even when I am away from him." Kerry smiled at him and showed him the first shop saying : "No worries, I will help you to get plenty of them, but let me warn you, short distance communication stones are quite cheap and easy to find, but long distance communication stones are harder to get and they are very expensive. But thanks to Kevin and what he has given to us, that won''t be a problem, I also would like to be able to stay in direct contact with you and not just with the Queen." Kerry added : "Plus it will give us a good idea if the shop owner is a thief or someone honest." Liam who was in enemy territory had no idea of ??the prices of those communication stones or anything else. The last time he came, they had stayed mainly in their hideout or they had trained in remote places, so it was his first time in a city full of demons. But he wasn''t worried, he trusted Kerry''s judgment so he told him : "You will decide, I''m only here to protect you, my role stops there." Kerry smirked and after only a few minutes they entered the first shop, Kerry had started to walk around the shelves but he snorted in disdain and left immediately after. Liam didn''t say anything and he followed him into the second and third shop where Kerry acted exactly the same. Chapter 155 - The Black Market Liam could see that Kerry was starting to lose patience and that''s when he saw a shop that looked nothing like the others they had just visited but the owner also seemed to sell everything there. He showed it to Kerry who winced but still said : "Alright, let''s go, it can''t be worse than the other 3 that we just visited and whose owners were pure thieves." Kerry walked into the shop and immediately saw the young girl behind the counter and he exclaimed : "Damn, Alice ! Is that really you ?" Liam saw the young girl frown, but according to Kerry''s enthusiasm she had to be a friend and not an enemy so he said to Kerry : "Maybe you should take your hood off, she doesn''t seem to recognize you." Kerry chuckled and said : "Oh yeah that''s right, I forgot." As soon as Kerry pulled off his hood, the girl stammered : "Kerry ¡­ Kerry, but what the fuck are you doing here ?" Alice walked over to them but didn''t stop to greet them and went straight to her shop door which she locked and she also turned the sign to let the passersby know that her shop was closed. Alice turned around and finally she threw herself into Kerry''s arms who also hugged her, she said as she moved away from him again : "It''s dangerous here, why did you come back, all these bounty hunters are looking for you and your brother. Most of them are looking for you near the border side, but there is always some hanging around here because that was where you spent time with your uncle before you all disappeared." She finally turned to Liam and greeted him politely, and Kerry introduced Alice to him as a childhood friend but oddly he didn''t tell her anything about him, not even his name. Liam found it interesting, Alice and Kerry seemed to know each other well though, so why didn''t he trust her. He decided to step aside a bit to let them discuss and to watch them from afar, as he had told Kerry, he was only there to protect him and not to mingle with their business. Kerry was curious to know what she had been up to all these years, she was quite a troublemaker when they were young. But it wasn''t the right time to ask this kind of questions so instead he asked her where her father was, and when she told him that he had been executed because he had refused to pay the new taxes ordered by the king, he finally understood why the prices were so high in the other shops. She explained to him that she had been forced to sell their shop and buy this one which was much smaller but at least the taxes were more reasonable. Kerry apologized sincerely, he didn''t know about her father, and after exchanging some trivial news, he ended up asking her more seriously : "Do you still have your access to the black market." Alice smirked, and she showed him her right wrist where the same black bandage that Liam and Kerry had, as well as everyone who fought for the same cause as them wore. The only difference is that the demons didn''t have a tattoo under it, a legend said that when the rightful demon king would reappear, all the demons would get the same mark, but no one knew exactly what it would be and where the mark would appear. Alice looked at Liam and she asked to Kerry : "Do you really trust him ?" Kerry laughed but said with a serious tone : "I trust him more than you. He has saved our lives many times already and taught us a lot of things that helped us to survive. Besides Solomon and Alyssa, he is the only person I will trust with my life." Alice nodded and said : "That''s fine with me then, follow me." Kerry looked at Liam to see if he was okay with it and when Liam imperceptibly nodded, Kerry followed Alice and Liam still stayed a little behind them. He had used his senses and they were alone in the shop, there hadn''t been any suspicious movement in the street either, so far this girl looked clean, he couldn''t wait to find out what she wanted to show them. Alice had stopped in front of a section of the wall and she had taken out from her neck a pendant with a black stone which had green reflections on it, she put that stone on the wall in front of them and it immediately disappeared revealing a staircase that led down to a basement. Kerry hissed in admiration and said : "An illusion stone, looks like you have still some means." Alice smirked sadly and said to him : "Unfortunately it belonged to my dad, sorry but I don''t have that kind of wealth, but if you need the black market then you came to the right place." Kerry apologized again for his awkwardness and motioned for her to go first, and once everyone had entered, the wall of illusion fell back into place and they continued downhill until they arrived to a large storage space where there was really a bit of everything. Weapons, all kinds of items, documents, she guided them to the back door and on the other side was a meeting room that could hold up to twenty people. Kerry hissed again in awe and asked : "Fuck Alice, what the hell are you involved into ?" Liam found this young girl more and more interesting, it seemed that she had the potential to become the equivalent of what Tony was for the organization. Alice replied then, like to confirm his assumptions : "I never stopped working for the black market, before my father was killed, I was already at the head of one of our branches that covers the border and the cities all around it, now I manage the whole southern network, and the city of Dunkur is one of our 3 main bases. We try to help you as best as we can, and by you I mean the rebels who want to overthrow the power and kill this bastard who has proclaimed himself our king. We have hideouts where we hide the rebel families, and we provide them with the best weapons we can, but the problem is that we are short of money, and without money everything is difficult." She stopped there looking at Kerry and she said : "We have never been able to come into direct contact with the group leading the rebellion, you and your brother, are fucking good at hiding. So, other than laying the groundwork for when you will need us, we haven''t been able to help you much so far." Chapter 156 - The Legendary White Wolf Liam smiled, he liked her, she was a passionate, but he still needed to know something, so he asked her, cutting them off : "Do you also sell information, does your network extend to espionage ?" Alice looked at him and said warily : "If you want me to answer you, you have to prove to me that you are worthy of my trust." Kerry wanted to protest but Liam put a hand on his shoulder to soothe him and he showed his black bandage to Alice, but he didn''t stop there, he removed his bandage to show her that he was part of the organization and he also took off his hood. When Alice saw the tattoo and the snow-white hair of the man who was with Kerry, she stammered still struggling to believe that Kerry''s friend was someone so important : "You are ¡­ are you really the legendary white wolf ? The one who always protects the rebels on the battlefield and kills the demons loyal to the king." Alice was so excited that she couldn''t stop talking, damn, she never thought that she would be able to meet him someday, it was completely insane : "You were already fighting for the alliance when I was just a kid, and thanks to you, to the organization and to the Queen the losses for the rebels were minimal, we all owe you a lot." Liam smiled at her and nodded, finally introducing himself : "I''m Liam, second only to the Queen in the organization, and I also represent the new bearer of the Pentagram Mark, nice to meet you Alice, I''m sure you are going to be of great help to us." He suddenly saw her eyes widen in astonishment and she said still shocked by the news : "Hold on, hold on ! What did you just say ? Have you finally found him ..." She looked at Kerry then Liam and she asked them : "The fact that you are with us here, does that mean that your rightful king is on our side, well I mean that he is okay with forming an alliance with the demons ?" Liam nodded and motioned for Kerry to show her the bloodstones he had given to him, and that he had transferred to a magic bag on purpose so it would be easier to make the transaction. When Alice took the magic bag, she was really curious to know what could be inside. And when she opened it, she saw all the bloodstones and she was speechless. These bloodstones were worth a fortune and with just a glance she could tell that they were all of high grade quality, holy shit, she thought, everyone was going to fight to get them. Liam then explained to her that it was a gift from the bearer of the Pentagram Mark and he also explained what he expected from them in return. Alice reassured them by assuring that the black market network was secure and sufficiently developed to be able to resell these bloodstones and do what the bearer of the Pentagram Mark expected from them. With the money they were going to receive from the sales, they would be able to expand their network all over the demons territory and set up hideouts for the rebels everywhere. And when he asked her again the question she had forgotten to answer, she told him that obviously their network could also be used for espionage and that they even already had spies implanted directly in the palace where the king was. Some mercenaries and bounty hunters also worked with them ¡­ Liam was relieved, he felt like he had accomplished the mission Kevin had given to him, this girl and the black market would undoubtedly be what Tony and Caleb were for the organization. Now it was up to them to take care of the rest, he would still wait until Solomon woke up to make sure he was okay, and he could go home to join his man with peace of mind. What a fucking coincidence, he thought, by pure chance he had just helped the rebel group led by Solomon and the black market group fighting against the tyranny of their king to meet, and thanks to Kevin they will have enough resources to develop and consolidate together. It couldn''t have been better than this. And before they left, he didn''t forget to ask her to sell him all the communication stones she had, whether they were for long or short distance, he wanted them all. And he had been really satisfied, he had been able to buy 100 communication stones for short distances and 10 for long distances, and the price was quite reasonable, the one for small distances cost 10 diamonds while the one for long distances cost 100 diamonds. Alice had been impressed when she saw him pay her in diamonds but she hadn''t said anything about it and she had just told him that she would make sure to have more communication stones for him the next time they would see each other. As for Kerry, after they agreed on a price for the bloodstones, he had told her that he would let her know when Solomon would wake up and that he wouldn''t make any other decisions without his brother. And as proof of what the black market would be able to provide them, she had handed him a file and told him that it was all the information they have been able to gather about what had happened 17 ago years. When she had given to him this file, she had thought that maybe Kerry would be able to find what had escaped to them, because to her, Kerry was the most brilliant demon she knew. And Kerry had thanked her sincerely for her trust, promising her that he would do anything to find out who was behind it, because there was no way this tragedy would repeate with his brother. After that, they had left Alice''s shop, and this somewhat unexpected alliance and thanks to the money Kevin had provided to them, Kerry knew that soon they would finally have enough power to be able to turn things around for the better and maybe that they would finally be able to get rid of their king and his tyranny. Things were going to change for good, and so he was in a very good mood when they got home. Liam had assured him that they hadn''t been followed and that he hadn''t felt anything suspicious so they went straight to see how Solomon was doing. And much to Kerry''s relief, Solomon while they were outside had woken up and he seemed to be doing perfectly fine. Chapter 157 - He Needs Me So, after they had made sure he was really okay and after Solomon had apologized to Liam because he had to return to the demons territory because of him, he had told them that Alyssa already had explained to him what had happened when he was unconscious. Then, Kerry and Liam after exchanging a glance of connivance therefore explained to Solomon and Alyssa what had happened with Alice and the alliance they had just created with the black market. And as they had just finished their explanations, Liam suddenly felt an excruciating pain that pierced his skull and another equally painful that was spreading rapidly all the way up his spine. The pain was so intense that he fell to his knees, drops of sweat began to appear on his forehead, which he quickly wiped away with the back of his hand, and he couldn''t help but swear wondering what was happening to him. Alyssa hurried to check what was going on with Liam, she was the one who had the best medical knowledge of them all, but Liam stopped her and he told her it wasn''t necessary because the pain he felt didn''t come from him. He had turned pale when he had realized that the pain wasn''t his but Ian''s, damn he thought, but what the hell was going on with him ? Wasn''t he supposed to be in class ? As the pain continued to increase, Liam could sense Ian''s distress, and he was freaking out so much that he totally ignored Solomon, Kerry and Alyssa who were staring at him completely stunned by this revelation. Suddenly the pain he had been experiencing turned into a torrent of power, he could feel this power rushing in Ian''s veins through their bond, and it was then that he finally heard him, Ian was calling him, he was desperately calling him. At that moment he looked up and saw that the three of them were staring at the back of their hands with a bewildered gaze. Liam wanted to ask them what the problem was with their hands, but as Ian was still calling him he was obviously his priority at the moment. And, after trying several times, he still hadn''t been able to reach him via their telepathic link, and he was starting to feel helpless. Feeling frustrated and anxious he was about to use the Teleportation Talisman paper that Kevin had given to him to go back to the Sun Sect and looked for the love of his love when his Union mark started to burn him, and when he looked at it, he saw that it had turned golden. Instinctively, he raised his hand palm forward towards the center of the living room and a golden light shot from his hand and turned into a vortex, he knew that Ian was on the other side of that golden vortex so he didn''t think more than that and he told them : "I''m leaving, Ian is on the other side of this vortex and he needs me." Solomon then said, taking his arm before he could cross the vortex : "We are coming with you, if Ian is in trouble let us help you." Liam just nodded and the 4 of them passed the golden vortex which disappeared as soon as they had gone through it. ...... When Kevin saw that it was Liam and possibly Solomon and other demons, he motioned to Alan that they had to go and Alan nodded before grabbing Kevin by the waist to go faster. When they got to Liam''s side, Kevin wasted no time and he grabbed his arm to hold him back as Liam had already started walking towards the pillar of fire with a determined gaze. Kevin then told him : "Liam wait ! Listen to me first before going to rescue Ian, it''s important. What is happening to Ian right now is the equivalent of what happens when a Warrior Spirit loses control." Liam looked at him worried and asked him : "Kevin, I can still feel his pain but it''s getting better from what it was, the problem now is that he can''t control this influx of power, damn it but what the hell happened ? Why are you all here and how did you get to the Wildlands ? ... Wait, don''t answer me now, all I want to know is how to help him." Alan then said to him : "That''s good because it would take too long to explain it to you and we don''t have time for that. We have to find a way to approach him and put down that pillar of fire. Liam we need to get the hell out of here quickly, because we must have already caught the attention of more than one person." He added then : "What was that golden vortex ? I never saw one like this before." Liam told him while wondering what would happen to him if he tried to just force his way through this fire : "It''s the Union mark, it''s thanks to her that I have been able to get there to reach him." Kevin hearing that got an idea and to be sure he asked him : "Wait, do you mean that it was the Union mark that created this passage so that you could join Ian ?" Liam nodded and said : "I heard him calling me, listen I know it''s unreasonable, but let me go, he needs me." Kevin let go of his arm and he took his left hand where the Union mark was still in its golden color, then he said hoping he guessed it right : "Use your Union mark as a shield, if that mark got you here and allowed you to hear him, it will probably help you to reach him. Once you will have found him he may not recognize you, you have to use something that he can only associate to you, a nickname maybe, a gesture, something that makes him react, do you understand ?" Liam nodded and said : " I got it, let me go now ¡­ He fucking needs me." Kevin stepped aside and let him go, Liam was anxious and nervous but he knew that he had listened to his recommendations, everything should be okay, right ? Liam wasn''t an idiot and when he had heard Kevin saying that Ian was experiencing something similar to a Warrior Spirit he had listened to him intently. He knew that if someone was able to help him to get Ian back it was Kevin, because he was the only one who had some knowledge about the Warrior Spirits. He approached the pillar of fire with his left hand in front of him and as Kevin had predicted, a golden shield formed around him and protected him from this infernal fire. It was the first time he had seen something like this, and he had never felt such power before, it was mind blowing. Chapter 158 - So Weak But So Damn Tasty When he finally walked through it without getting hurt thanks to the golden shield around him, he saw a creature he had never seen before and who was standing in the center of this pillar of fire keeping the fire a few meters away from him. This creature had its back to him, but Liam knew deep down that it was Ian, it could only be him. He still had a human body but now he had black dragon-like wings that were the length of his body size, and at the base of his back was a long tail, which fluttered frantically from side to side. Liam thought back to Kevin''s advice and called him by the nickname he hated so much but that he was sure he was the only one to call him like this : "My little one ... It''s me, it''s Liam, I came to bring you back to our home." Ian turned his head in his direction, his face impassible, and he could see that he had now two burgundy colored horns on each side of his head, and his eyes had turned completely black. He called him by that nickname again, hoping Ian wouldn''t try to kill him for it, because he really hated it. Although he never understood why, for him it was a way to show him how much he loved and cared for him but Ian always got angry every time he called him like that. And then suddenly, Ian moved so fast that even he found it hard to follow him and he found himself pinned to the ground, unable to free himself from his grip. Ian had his legs on either side of his waist and he was holding his wrists above his head, so he said to try to appease him : "My love, I don''t know what happened to you but you have to stop this fire, I''m here now, I will take care of you." He then heard Ian''s voice echoing in his head, but his voice sounded a little different than usual when he said, ''So weak, my little wolf be careful, this world is not safe for you, when I will be stronger, I will bring you in a better world, in a meantime, don''t worry anymore, I will protect you.'' Liam was completely stunned by his words but Ian didn''t let him ask any questions and he kissed him fiercely. Liam who was still trapped under Ian''s body let him do whatever he wanted, and when he finally let him breathe, Ian told him still with this telepathic link that only worked one way, ''Let me mark you, it will protect you while I get stronger.'' Ian then used one of his hands to caress his waist and then his abs, he leaned in to kiss him and then Liam heard his voice in his head, ''So weak but so damn tasty." He intensified their kisses and he felt great pleasure rubbing his lower part against Liam''s erection. This feeling was definitely too good and he wanted more, so much more, but he could feel that he wouldn''t be able to keep his shape long enough to take full advantage of his little wolf. He then said to him because he knew that Liam would be worried, ''Don''t be afraid my little wolf, this body is way too weak right now to be able to use this kind of power, so I might stay unconscious for one day or two.'' Liam could feel how powerful Ian was right now, and feeling his body rubbing against his and hearing his sexy yet domineering voice in his head made him feel hot, unable to think cleary. He then decided to follow his heart and he lifted his head to crush his lips to his, and he said to him while looking straight into his black eyes : "We are already marked, but you can mark me as many times as you want my love, I''m yours." He saw Ian smirked and then he took his head in his hands and turned it gently to a side while saying to him, ''It''s different for the Union mark, this mark will allow me to infuse my Drakonit power into your body.'' Ian licked his neck and played on it with his tongue to tease him, then two of his teeth grew longer and sharper, and he bit him hard, piercing his skin with them to suck some of his blood. His little wolf was tougher than he thought, he hadn''t made any sound even though it surely hurt him, and he even stroke his hair like he was pleased. Ian, while removing his teeth from his lover''s neck, breathed on the wound he had just made to share some of his power with him. His breath entered Liam''s body through the two wounds he had just done to him and it spread throughout his whole body making a slight change that should be enough to protect him for now. Satisfied, he saw that the two wounds had disappeared quickly, which was one of the effects of sharing his power with him, it would accelerat his regeneration of all his cells. He kissed Liam one last time on his lips and still said to him through his mind, ''Stay with me, if you need to go back to the demons territory, take me with you.'' Liam nodded and caressed his cheek, saying : "I will, I love you." Ian finally smiled to him and he wanted to answer him but he had reached his limits and he passed out, unable to fight the mental fatigue any longer. Liam saw Ian''s eyes return to their natural brown color and his horns, dragon wings and tail also disappeared along with the pillar of fire that had until then separated them from the rest of the world. But his relief didn''t last long as Ian then collapsed on top of him, he swore immediately worrying about him but he finally calmed down when he remembered that he had just told him that he would probably remain unconscious one day or two. Liam, seeing that everyone was heading towards them, hugged Ian and placed him delicately right next to him on the ground to take a quick look at him. He still had his pants on him but the rest of his clothes had been ripped off by his wings and tail, and on his body there was like a gigantic tribal tattoo spreading from his chest to his shoulders and continuing down his back. Liam had never seen anything like this before and after making sure he had no injuries on him, he touched his own neck where Ian had sunk his teeth deep into his skin but he couldn''t feel anything wrong, as if it had all been a dream. Chapter 159 - Mad With Rage Once everyone had joined them, Liam sat down and he wasn''t sure what to say to them exactly. The conversation he had had with Ian was rather strange and he didn''t want to share what had happened between them with everyone. And when he saw Alan and Alyssa starting to come towards them to probably check if they were okay, he wanted to stop them and tell them that everything was fine but Kevin has been faster than him. Kevin could see that Liam looked confused, so he told them to stop and said : "They are fine ... both of them are fine, what we need isn''t here ... We need Ashton''s remedy to help Ian recover from his mental fatigue." He looked Liam in the eye and asked him : "I''m right, aren''t I ?" Liam just nodded, suddenly feeling exhausted, he hadn''t slept much and he had just been through a lot of emotions, not to mention that he had shared Ian''s pain or at least part of it before his transformation into this creature, so the only thing he wanted to do now was to go home and take care of his man. He wanted to ask Kevin what had happened but then again Kevin seemed to guess his thoughts and he said to him : "I promise you that he is fine, what we did to him has exhausted him and freed his body. If you want I will expain everything to you once we will all be in a safe place, but Alan is right, we have to leave this place as soon as possible. ? Liam was aware that they couldn''t stay here, so he said, turning to Alan : "Let''s go to Ian''s pavilion, like that he will be able to rest in his bed while we will be talking." Alan nodded and pulled out a Teleportation Talisman paper that Kevin had given to him when they had shared their loot, he said with a smirk : "Guess everyone is coming, sorry we will take the time to introduce to each other later, let''s go first." Everyone nodded, they had all been so tense after Liam walked into that pillar of fire that no one had said a word, and so no one had officially introduced themselves yet. Alan who used to visit Ian opened the Teleport Talisman paper, taking care to teleport them directly to his living room so that no one would be able to see them. And once everyone had passed through the teleportation portal, he dispersed it and Liam immediately went to put Ian to bed, telling them that he would be back right after taking care of him. Kevin took the opportunity to check what time it was and it was only 6pm, he looked at Alan and asked him : "What do we do, do we discuss first or are we going to ask Ashton for a remedy ? He is probably still at the training ground." Alan shook his head and said : "It''s unnecessary at the moment, Ian has to be conscious for this remedy to be effective." Kevin had to admit that right now it would be useless to Ian so he said instead : "We still have an hour before Axel and Erik come back, I would like to go to our pavilion and leave him a message to tell him where I am ..." He was cut off by Liam who had just joined them and who told him : "I just told Tony about it, we don''t have a lot of communication stones in the organization at the moment but Tony has one, Axel and Erik are still with him so he will warn them, and they will come directly here, don''t worry." Liam sat down next to Solomon and he decided to start with the introductions : "This is Solomon, leader of the demons rebellion, he is someone worthly of your trust. His little brother Kerry, he is brillant, a true genius of strategy, and Alyssa their adopted sister, she is probably the most powerful mage in their territory or if she isn''t yet, she will be. You can speak freely in front of them, I consider them as my family." He did the same for Solomon, Kerry and Alyssa : "Guys, this is Kevin, the new bearer of the Pentagram Mark and your benefactor, he is someone of multiple talents and I will follow his order from now on. And Alan is Ian''s best friend, he is a very powerful mage who is able to fight as good as our best fighters. Tony whom I mentioned earlier has the same role as Alice for you and Axel is the legendary wolf that I trained myself and who is Kevin''s mate. As for Erik, he is Alan''s man and Kevin and Axel are training him personally." After they had all greeted each other Kevin then said : "I would love to know what a communication stone is and how it works but let''s put that aside for now, and talk about what happened to Ian." Kevin told him absolutely everything, even the things Ian had kept from him, it was important to understand how he had come to this conclusion and why Ian once freed from those needles made of particles of darkness could not control the power that was spreading throughout his body. He ended up telling him asking him first just to be sure : "May I speak freely ¡­ Are you sure of yourself ?" Liam nodded and said again : "You can speak freely, I have an absolute trust in them ¡­ What did you see ?" Liam suspected that Kevin must have used his System and he was a little nervous to know what he had found out about Ian. Kevin nodded and he then said to him : "I have used my perception skill while Ian was still inside the pillar of fire and I have been able to see his Stats. Well, not everything, but his race indicated that he was half Pure Demon and half Drakonit." When Kevin saw that they were all shocked after hearing this name, he asked, curious to know what could have caused everyone to react like this : "What is a Drakonit exactly ?" ...¡­.. While Kevin and his friends were still continuing to discuss what had happened, in another plane of existence where only the gods and those who served them lived, Lilith made the walls of her palace shake, so much she was mad with rage. The pawn she had prepared so carefully and managed to place exactly where she wanted it to be had just been discovered, and worse of all this pawn that she had turned into a human bomb had just been defused, and so all of her plans for him have been completely shattered. Lilith was the goddess and creator of all demons, not just those in this world, but those in many other worlds. Chapter 160 - Ruled By These Divine Laws The Drakonits were one of her finest creations but they were far too powerful for this world, she had created them directly from the Eternal Fire and she had given to them a superior intelligence. She had also made sure to code their genes so that all new Drakonits would inherit the knowledge acquired by their ancestors. And as for what form she had given to them, they were simply the evolution of dragons, a Drakonit when it reached its adult size was 3 times bigger than a dragon and 5 times more powerful, a real wonder. The Eternal Fire in which she had created them allowed them to regenerate almost instantly, like phoenixes, and wherever they were, the fire particles would be automatically attracted to them and they would obey and protect them on their own will. It was the same if someone tried to attack them with a fire spell, it could never hurt them, the fire would instinctively feel attracted to them and protect them from their enemies. With Cassandra in their second game they had used what the humans of this world after that had called the legendary creatures. Cassandra had used Phoenixes and Thunderbirds, and she had used Drakonits and Griffins, but the game had been rather disappointing, as these creatures far surpassed the humans, the shapeshifters and the demons of this world, so they had mutually agreed to remove them for their futur game. This was also why she had decided to decrease the power of this Drakonit by mixing his DNA with that of a Pure Demon. She then had asked one of her servants, an expert in manipulating the human body, to make sure that the Drakonit wouldn''t be able to his powers and to transform him into a human bomb that Cassandra would be unable to detect. Her plan so far had worked perfectly fine, after she had guided this legendary wolf, who was one of Cassandra''s main pawns for their new game, to this little Drakonit, she couldn''t have hoped for better when she had realized that the divine laws that governed this world had decided to bind their two souls together. It had been perfect, her human bomb had been placed exactly where she wanted him to be and she was just waiting for the right moment to be able to inflict the maximum damage on Cassandra side. If she had known what would happen, she would have removed those needles at the annual capital''s tournament last year when all the most powerful Mages and Fighters had been gathered in one place. By this time, her little Drakonit''s emotions were still unstable and he would have caused a lot of damage once his powers would have been unleashed, such a waste she thought. But she had made a mistake in wanting to wait for the new bearer of the Pentagram Mark to appear, she had been too greedy, therefore she had missed this golden opportunity to inflict irreparable damage to Cassandra. Now she couldn''t use him to her advantage and worst of all, her creation was now fighting for Cassandra''s side because of that damn wolf. Lilith hadn''t noticed the shadow that had suddenly disappeared from her palace, she was way too preoccupied with trying to find a solution to make up for this mistake. Like Cassandra, she knew that the mark of the pentagram and the mark of the demon King had appeared again, but right now they both had no idea who they were. It was one of the things they hated the most about this world, after each game they had to wait 1 000 years before they could start a new one. It was the time estimated by these divine laws for this world to be able to repopulate itself properly. And before each new game, they couldn''t choose the king that would represent the humans or the pure demons, and unless they revealed themselves, it was impossible for them to detect them, it was as if they were protected by these divine laws. This world had been created by the Creator himself who was a superior being compared to them who were simple gods and goddesses. He had created it in order to observe how two different races could coexist with each other and when he had been satisfied, he had left this world unprotected, or at least almost unprotected, free to choose a new owner. Each world created by the Creator and abandoned by him had its own will and would chose to submit to one god, Cassandra and she had fought for almost 4 000 years to obtain it but this world refused to submit to a new owner. Since its creation, it was ruled by these divine laws that the Creator had put in place and that they weren''t able to change no matter what. And it was these divine laws that chose a human and a pure demon to be the new king of their respective race. As her plan had failed miserably and that none of her spies had been able to find out who had freed her little Drakonit, it was time for her to take matters into her own hands and to go herself to this world. Mykael in wanting to protect his son had provided her with a golden opportunity that she wouldn''t waste this time. She laughed then, a laugh that would have made anyone tremble with fear and with a creepy smile on her face she said : "It''s about time that I supervise myself his training." After that, she immediately disappeared and a second shadow came to report what he had just witnessed to his master. ......¡­ Mykael, who had been following his son and son-in-law''s every move, of course giving them the privacy they needed when they were alone, already knew that his brilliant son-in-law had succeeded in thwarting one of Lilith''s plans. It wasn''t surprising that she was mad with rage, even he might not have been able to guess what she had done to this poor boy who was actually a hybrid. Half Pure Demon, half Drakonit, hybrids were the most unpredictable creatures he knew, and Lilith had created one without even thinking that he could turn on her. Mykael was really satisfied because this hybrid was now in debt to his son-in-law which made him a powerful ally, and soon with the birth of the phoenix they would have 2 extremely powerful creatures standing by their side. Of course, he had protected his son-in-law by casting an illusion all around the area they had chosen to free his friend, so that no one would ever know what had happened there. And while Mykael was still savoring this small victory his second spy came to report to him and his mood suddenly changed. Chapter 161 - Throwing Another Bomb With a serious face, he now observed the two mirrors he had created so that he could follow his son and his son-in-law when they were apart and thus be able to intervene quickly to protect them if necessary. His spies still hadn''t found out the soul that Lilith had brought into this world, and if she had decided to oversee his training herself, it wasn''t good for them. He told his spy that was waiting for his command : "Keep looking, I want to know what kind of soul she managed to find." If Cassandra had succeeded in capturing the soul of a Warrior Spirit of this ilk, the soul that Lilith had found must have been exceptional as well. He told him when he saw that his best spy was hesitating : "Don''t worry too much for my son, we are sticking to our plan, right now the best opportunity for Lilith to strike is during the Selections for the annual capital''s tournament, she won''t do anything else until then." His loyal subordinate finally nodded and immediately disappeared to fulfill his mission. Mykael was going to have to be much more vigilant now that Lilith was in this world, he then decided that he would attend these Selections himself, he had a bad feeling he wasn''t able to get rid of about this mysterious soul. ......¡­ Back in Ian''s pavilion everyone was speechless after Kevin''s unexpected revelation. How Ian could be half Pure Demon and half Drakonit when these legendary creatures had been gone for so long. It was Kerry who finally explained to Kevin what a Drakonit was, while Liam during this time was only thinking about one thing, he had just been marked by a Drakonit, a legendary creature. He looked suddenly at his left hand and his Union mark was still intact, he heaved a sigh of relief and from what Ian had told him he still wanted to be with him, so no need to panic he thought. He tried to calm his restless heart after this revelation, because no matter what creature Ian was, he would never give up on him. He truly didn''t care that he was half Pure Demon and half Drakonit, Ian was the only one he wanted to spend the rest of his life with. However, he had no idea how their physical relationship would develop after that. He had always been the one on top but now that Ian had been freed from his shackles would he still let himself be dominated or ¡­. Fuck thought Liam, there was a huge chance that Ian asked to be the one on top now. He then decided to refocus all his attention on the ongoing conversation the others were having so he wouldn''t have to think too much about this possibility. And just when Kerry finished explaining to Kevin what a Drakonit was, Solomon cleared his throat and threw another bomb. When he saw that Liam was again focused on the conversation he said to him : "I too have something to tell you about Ian, the tattoos he has on his body and this symbol that appeared on the back of our hands, all 3 of us at the same time ¡­" He stopped there and after looking at Kerry and Alyssa, the 3 of them showed to him the back of their right hand where a tribal tattoo, that looked like the one that now covered Ian''s body, had appeared. Then he continued his explanation where he had left off, telling him : "Ian is our rightful King, there is no doubt about it ... This mark on our hand is the proof of it, and it appeared at the same time as Alan and Kevin have freed Ian from those needles made of darkness particles, it can''t be just a coincidence. That''s not all though, it''s not just the 3 of us but all the Pure Demons who must have received this mark ... Liam, the current demons King will do anything to try to find and kill him. Until we find the traitor or the traitors in the organization and those in the rebellion no one else should know about Ian ..." Liam cut him off and said : "Don''t worry, I won''t put my mate''s life in danger, we will do exactly the same as with Kevin, right now we don''t tell anyone and we continue to operate in the shadow." Kevin nodded with a satisfied smile and said : "Exactly, and I think it''s the right time to deal with these traitors." He looked straight in Solomon''s eyes and asked him : "What happened ? Why did you disappear and did you find out something ?" Liam lifted his hand to interrupt Kevin and prevent Solomon from answering him and he then looked at Kerry saying : "Kevin is right, we have to deal with the traitors ¡­ Contact your base, ask them if they too have received this mark on the back of their right hand, and don''t forget to let them know that we are still looking for Solomon." Kerry nodded and pulled out from his magic bag a long-distance communication stone. Before heading off to find Solomon, he had left one to the person that was supposed to take care of their business in their absence, but the more he thought about it the more he suspected him of being the traitor. He was their uncle''s lover and all three of them considered him family and blindly trusted him. But after what he had discovered when he had searched the warehouse and after taking the time to reread the information that was on this sheet of paper, apart from him no one else could have known one thing. And this thing was Solomon''s only weak point, it was written that they should use his love for the Queen to deceive him and get rid of him. There were only 3 people who knew about this secret, him, Alyssa and this person that he had known forever, so he had to be the traitor because he would never question Alyssa''s loyalty to them. Kerry looked at Solomon who nodded to tell him to do what Liam had just told him and while Kerry did so, Solomon who had come to the same conclusion as Kerry finally answered Kevin : "Well, I let myself be captured on purpose because those demons said that they had reliable information about whoever denounced my uncle 17 years ago, and I couldn''t let this opportunity pass by." Solomon smiled sadly when he told him : "I''m sorry, I have underestimated them. I really didn''t expect that they would give me a sleeping pill almost immediately after they had captured me and that they would force me to drink this anti-odor potion, which made Kerry and Alyssa powerless to be able to track me down." Chapter 162 - The Traitor Part 1 Solomon glanced at Liam and smiled feeling grateful to have such a friend : ? Luckily for us, Liam managed to find me and when Kerry searched the warehouse where they had kept me, he found the evidence that there was one or more traitors among my men." Solomon took his brother''s magic bag and he took out the sheet of paper that Kerry had found and the file that Alice had given to them and that he hadn''t had time to study yet. He said to Kevin showing him the sheet of paper first : "As you can see, the one who provided this information is someone very close to us." Kevin motioned for Alan to come and read it with him and when they both got to the part that said Solomon had feelings for the Queen and that they should use it against him, Kevin glanced at Alan who clearly had an expression on his face that said ''What the fuck''. So when Kevin handed the sheet of paper back to Solomon, he discreetly nudged Alan in the ribs, giving him a warning look, whether or not Solomon had feelings for the Queen was none of their business. Solomon took back the sheet of paper and said to them : "When Kerry showed it to me I immediately thought of one person but this time I don''t want to rush things, maybe there are several traitors and I want to trap them all." Kevin nodded, he agreed with Solomon, they had to catch them all at once. He finally asked him out of curiosity : "What about this file ?" Solomon handed it to him and said : "Liam and Kerry have managed to put us in touch with the black market." Solomon looked at Liam and Liam immediately understood what he wanted him to do, so he nodded and continued to explain to Kevin and Alan what the black market was : "The black market is an organization similar to Tony and Caleb''s distribution and intelligence network, thanks to the money that you gave to them they will be able to develop considerably, it''s a really good thing." When he saw that Kevin seemed satisfied with this information he then said to him : "This file is all the information they were able to gather on what happened 17 years ago, maybe with your expertise and the one of Kerry we will finally be able to find out who is pulling the strings in the shadows." Kevin couldn''t believe it, in less than a day Liam had succeeded in finding and rescuing Solomon, he had helped them to find evidence that there was indeed a traitor that was close to them, and he had succeeded in putting them in contact with an organization which would be of indispensable help in order to dethrone their current King. He said to him really impressed : "Well done ¡­ you are the most efficient man I have ever worked with." Liam smiled and said : "I just followed your advice and took an opportunity, that''s all." Kerry who had just finished his communication then said looking at Liam then at Kevin : "You are too modest Liam. And Kevin, tell me, who are you exactly ? How did you know there was something wrong with Ian''s body when Liam never suspected ..." But before Kerry could continue with all the questions he wanted to ask him, Solomon cut him off saying : "Enough, he is on our side and Liam trusts him so no more questions, understood ?" Kerry massaged his neck feeling frustrated and he said awkwardly : "I''m sorry Kevin, I got carried away, forget that okay." Kevin thought that Kerry was rather interesting and Solomon as Liam had told him was a real leader, but he didn''t feel like revealing his true identity to them, not yet at least, so he told them instead : "I''m going to need some time to study all of this, and as Liam said, two expertises are better than one so Kerry should stay with me to study it as well." Kerry said to him shaking his head : "It''s going to be complicated, we have to get back to the demons territory as quickly as possible if we want to be able to trap the traitors." Alyssa for the first time stepped in and then said : "He is right, we have to go back and trap these traitors and I think someone from the organization should come with us too." Solomon looked at her puzzled and asked her : "Why should anyone from the organization come with us, this is a demon problem so it''s up to us to deal with it." Alyssa shook her head and said : "No, you''re wrong, it''s not just a demon problem, the one who tried to trap you is in cahoots with humans. This anti-odor potion cannot come from demons, the ingredients to make it cannot be found in our territory and it''s strictly forbidden to sell potions that come from the humans territory. Even the black market don''t have any, this potion could only have been supplied directly by a human." Kevin then said his thoughts out loud so that everyone would be able to participate : "Based on your respective testimonies and on the sheet of paper that you found in that warehouse, it''s likely that these traitors wanted Solomon dead but not before to interrogate him. They must be looking for something specific and maybe you already have an idea of ??what it could be. As for who could be the traitor on your side it''s easy enough to guess, there are only 2 things that cause people to betray those they are meant to protect, greed and power. The one who betrayed you is probably the one who will be able to take the leadership position of the rebellion once Solomon is dead." Kerry couldn''t help but exclaim : "That fucking bastard, I really considered him a member of our family, how could he do that to us." Solomon''s expression darkened too when he replied : "For greed and power, once I was eliminated, the majority of our men would have put their trust in him." He looked at Kerry helplessly : "Even if you are a genius and that you would make undoubtedly a better leader than him, the fact that you have always stayed in the shadows and played the fool so no one could suspect you of being the real mastermind of our operations, no one would have believed that all our victories were due to your strategies. It would have been easy for him to discredit you because unlike you, he has always stood by our uncle''s side and afterwards with me, our men are used to seeing him and would have trusted him ¡­ Damn ! I still can''t believe it." Chapter 163 - The Traitor Part 2 Kevin who was listening to them silently, saw that Liam seemed to disagree completely with them so he motioned to him to be silent and he continued by asking them : "In your opinion, he acted alone or with other demons ?" Solomon replied immediately : " They must be several ... to come into contact with a human he had to have demons to cover him." When Alyssa saw that Kevin was staring at her waiting for her opinion she simply said : "I agree with Solomon." Kevin just nodded and was unfazed, he looked again at Liam and saw him frown but he imperceptibly nodded to let him know that he had to trust him, and then Liam seeing this relaxed immediately. After having reassured Liam, he turned to Kerry who had remained thoughtful. He smirked in spite of himself, seeing him analyze all the information he had just obtained, and so he didn''t rush him, he waited patiently for Kerry to give him his opinion. When Kerry finally looked at him he said feeling frustrated : "It can''t be him, we are looking in the wrong direction, come to think of it there is a whole bunch of little things that didn''t fit, but if it''s not him then who ..." Kevin still kept his face straight but he was glad that at least Kerry seemed to understand that they had been played. Kerry could feel that something wasn''t right but he didn''t know what, so he explained to Kevin his reasoning, hoping that he might help them : "Derek left us more and more often, going alone, sometimes for a few days. But we never suspected him because Derek''s specialty is spying, and it''s a behavior he always had, even if he did it more and more often lately there was nothing weird about it. Plus, we have been separated from the main rebel group for several years already, and our causalities since then had been reduced considerably. As the mercenaries, bounty hunters and the King''s men are hunting us, our main rebel group liberates the cities from the King''s tyranny one by one, and separating us from the main rebel group to lure our ennemies was Derek idea. He told me that there were too many coincidences, and that every time we wanted to strike, the King''s men appeared out of nowhere and our plans always failed. He said that we probably had a mole among us, and the mole was definitely someone close to us so we split into two groups, and that was the right thing to do because since then we have won a lot of victories. In fact since we split into two groups we never had this kind of problem again, it''s like the mole has suddenly disappeared and I almost forgot about his existence and why we had to spilt into two groups at first. It''s really hard to think that there is a traitor with us though, because all our men is 100% supportive of Solomon and they are all taking big risks to lure the king''s men and bounty hunters away from our main base." Interesting Kevin thought, and Liam seemed very pleased now, so before knowing what he was thinking about all of this, he still wanted to ask them something : "Who knows where your main base is ?" Kerry promptly replied : "Only Solomon knows about it, no one else knows, not even me or Alyssa." So that''s why she wanted to question Solomon thought Kevin, the traitor was among them right now and they couldn''t even see it. He was curious what Liam had to say, after all he had let himself be fool like the others by this girl. There were a few things about her that had bothered him right away, maybe a feeling, her carefree attitude and at the same time the fact that she had never let her guard down, and she had a glint in her eyes ... Kevin had been an assassin for too long to don''t be able to see it, she held them in the palm of her hand and she enjoyed playing them a lot. So to confirm his doubts the best way was still to use his perception skill on her. Once his skill activated, her Stats appeared above her. [ STATS ] Name : ALYSSA Race : Pure Demon Level ??? Class : Elit Summoner Mage Exp : 12 670 / 74 600 Strength : ??? + 750 Agility : ??? + 640 Stamina : ??? + 540 Soul force : ??? + 2 500 Perception : ??? + 140 HP : 5 900 / 5 900 [ EQUIPPED ITEMS ] Dagger : high grade ¡Á 2 Blade : high grade ¡Á 6 Bracelet : high grade Necklace : high grade Ring : high grade ¡Á 2 Mastery of the elements : Darkness element level 9, Fire element level 6. Crafting potions : high grade potions. Holy shit, Kevin thought, he should have started there, Alyssa was a fucking super-trained assassin, with this kind of Stats she was going to be hard to deal with. To give himself time to put a strategy in place he turned to Liam, he was curious to know what he thought about all this, after all he had looked rather annoyed when they had doubted this Derek so he asked him : "And you Liam, what do you think about this ? Tell me more about this Derek." Liam shook his head helplessly and looking at Solomon, Kerry and Alyssa he said to them : "It can''t be Derek, you will never make me believe that." He looked at Kevin and told him what was on his mind : "Derek was their uncle''s lover and he was crazy about him, before the first alliance was formed I fought against him on several occasions and believe me, he was stronger, faster and smarter than their uncle. But Derek wasn''t interested in being a leader, all he wanted to do was to protect all 3 of them, then all 4 after their uncle rescued Alyssa and decided to adopt her. Plus Derek was the sole heir to a powerful demons family and he gave everything he had to their uncle to support him in his choice without even hesitating for a second, money didn''t matter to him. Look, I''ve known him for a long time and it''s true that his behavior was not the same when I spent the 8 months with them, but for me it was just because he was worried about them." Kevin raised his hand to interrupt him and he said to reassure him : "I understand, I guess we will learn more about the traitor with this file .... Do you have a communication stone for me I would like to talk to my man, I have to ask him something, and if you had one for Alan it would be great too." Chapter 164 - We Have To Act Fast Liam nodded and he took out two long distance communication stones which he handed them both, he explained to them how it worked and immediately after Liam heard Kevin''s voice in his head, ''Keep it natural and listen to me, the traitor is Alyssa and I''m absolutely certain of it.'' He was glad to see that Liam had remained impassive and he then revealed her Stats to him, telling him that she could only be a highly trained undercover assassin, and since all of the items she was equipped with were high grade, she must have been highly regarded too. Either by the King himself, or by those who were in charge of getting rid of the rebellion. He then said to him hastily because every second was important to be able to counter her, ''We have to act fast because Alice''s life may already be in danger, plus we absolutely must not let her slip away now that she knows for me and Ian. Tell Kerry to trust me, we have to evacuate Alice that''s our priority for the moment, I''ll warn Alan and I''ll use a pretext to send them to Tony''s shop, from there with Axel and Erik they''ll use a Teleportation Talisman paper to go directly to Alice''s shop. In the meantime stay alert and don''t let her out of your sight, we can''t afford to let her escape.'' While Solomon and Kerry were discussing who could be the traitor if it was not Derek, Alyssa by subtle phrases managed to bamboozle them and always pointed out a detail that made him guilty. Kevin had to admit that she was really good, manipulating words and facts to create discord between the leaders of the rebellion and create the perfect scapegoat, very few people would have been able to do it. He took advantage of the fact that everyone was arguing to warn Alan, he said exactly the same thing to him as to Liam and Alan, like Liam, remained impassive. Fortunately for him these two had rather cold personalities except towards their friends, which was very useful at the moment. Alan told him that whatever he decided he would follow his orders and Kevin told him to be ready to act and that he himself would have to warn Axel and Erik of what had happened here and not to waste any time. Kevin pretended to have finished his conversation with Axel and picked up the file that was still on the table. He looked at Kerry and he said to him : "Would you like to take a quick look with me at the file in the kitchen to see what it contains ?" Kerry thought it was odd that Kevin wanted to go into the kitchen to look at the file but Liam had just sent him a message via their communication stones to tell him to trust Kevin, so he just nodded and followed him into the kitchen. Alan got up too, saying that it was late and that he was going to make something to eat quickly, if they had to go back to the demons territory they might as well go back on a full stomach. Fortunately for him, Solomon and Alyssa were completely unaware that he was unable to prepare food and as he left he couldn''t help but smile when Liam began to bombard them with questions about Ian being the rightful King of the demons which immediately diverted their attention. Alan joined them and he could see from Kerry''s livid expression that Kevin was already explaining to him what he had discovered about Alyssa. When he saw that Kerry was about to lose control of his emotions, he came and stood next to him, putting a hand on his shoulder to try to appease him, and Kerry surprised by this gesture immediately understood and calmed down. He released his fists, which he had clenched so tightly that the marks of his fingernails could be seen in his palms, and he nodded to let Alan know that he would be quite now. If what Kevin had just revealed to him was accurate, and apparently it was, or Liam wouldn''t have told him to trust him, then it was his fault that so many of their men had died before they had split into two groups. It had been almost 8 or 9 years since he and Alyssa had had a secret affair, he had allowed himself to be seduced and he remembered now that at the beginning of their relationship they had had many conversations about his strategies, which cities he intended to release, how he intended to succeed ... Fuck he thought, how he could have been so stupid. Fortunately for him, Derek after revealing to him that there was a mole among them had made him promise to tell his strategies only to Solomon, not even to him nor to Alyssa, and that it would be Solomon who would transmit them to their main base. And he had kept his promise, Alyssa had grown tired of asking him questions he didn''t answer and their relationship had been a little strained ever since, but she hadn''t left him either. Now that all the pieces of the puzzle were falling into place he felt like throwing up, was she also responsible for their uncle''s death, if so he could never forgive himself. Kevin seeing him go through so many emotions felt helpless to find the right words to erase the guilt he could clearly see in his eyes so he said instead, ''Look, if Alyssa has a long distance communication stone like we do, Alice might be in danger, you have to go and evacuate her as fast as possible, the black market can''t be compromised, it''s too important for our future battles, do you understand ?'' Kerry after hearing Kevin''s message paled even more and he asked him feeling helpless, ''Do you have a solution to go to save her ?'' Kevin nodded and took out the Teleportation Talisman paper that Ian had given to him, this one would suffice as Tony''s shop was closer than the Wildlands and he could teleport two people which was perfect. He handed it to Alan who immediately took the Teleportation Talisman paper and he told to Kerry to follow his instructions and that all would be fine if they acted quickly. Kerry nodded and after Alan opened the teleportation portal he followed him without hesitation, he had already caused enough damage to the rebellion he couldn''t afford to lose Alice and the black market. Once they left,W Kevin tried to think of a way to keep her prisoner. He didn''t doubt that Caleb had cells specifically for interrogating traitors, but the problem was that with her stats, even if he took away her weapons and items, she would still be able to use the darkness and fire element and he couldn''t afford to ignore this threat. Chapter 165 - Dear Father-in-law Kevin then thought about what Alan and Liam had told him about the Queen and how she was restricted by chains that prevented her from using the particles in the spiritual energy. He decided to check his system to see if he could buy such chains, but he was quickly disillusioned when he saw that the only chains he could buy that had that kind of effect were only effective for mages who had a level below 50. Damn, he thought, it would never be enough for her, he had to find another solution and fast ... And suddenly, he had a crazy idea, and nothing ventured nothing gained, so he took out a sheet of paper and wrote on it. Dear father-in-law, I need your help to make this elite summoner mage in the next room powerless. Kevin pushed the sheet of paper into the middle of the kitchen table and while he felt a little stupid for attempting this, he also hoped it would work, at least he would have the proof that it was Axel''s father who was watching over them. While he was already thinking about plan C, as his plan A had not given anything conclusive and as his plan B was a gamble, he was surprised to see chains of golden metal appearing right next to the note he had left on the table and right after a sheet of paper appeared before his eyes, he took it and read. Dear son-in-law, make a blood pact with these chains, you will be the only one who can use them, no one else but you will be able to remove them and take my word for it, with these chains she will be totally powerless. PS : You were really impressive just now, congratulations for freeing your friend, and continue to watch over my son for me, I''ll be with you soon. Kevin was more than delighted, he immediately put the sheets of paper that contained their messages in his magic bag to be able to show them later to Axel and he hurried to make the blood pact with these golden chains as his dear father-in-law had told him to do. A few drops of blood were enough for Kevin to find himself again, as with the book, with a golden beam of light that linked his mind with these chains. And these golden chains like the book disappeared just after, Kevin frowned but he relaxed immediately because like with the book he could feel the link that united him to these chains. And when he heard the sound of the System echoing in his head, he didn''t waste any time and opened his holographic screen to read the message. [ CONGRATULATIONS ] You have just made a blood pact with a divine artifact, the Chains of Restraint are now at your command, they will appear in any form you wish, they can render all fighters and mages below level 150 completely powerless. These chains can also be used to immobilize a god for a very short period of time, the immobilization time varies according to the power of the god. Finally these chains are unlimited, they can be used on as many people as necessary and you just have to summon them with your mind to make them appear. Kevin couldn''t stop a bright smile from appearing on his face, his father-in-law had just given him a real treasure that he intended to try right away. But as he started to walk towards the living room he heard Axel''s anxious voice in his head and he could feel that it was coming from their telepathic link and not from a communication stone as the feeling was totally different, ''Babe are you sure you''ll be alright ? Don''t you want me to join you instead.'' Kevin smiled in spite of himself, he didn''t think that their telepathic link would allow them to communicate over such a long distance. Axel must have really been worried about his safety to have managed this feat. He replied also via their telepathic link as he could feel their mind connected, ''Don''t worry honey, the situation here will soon be under control, and Liam is with me, what do you want to happen to me ? It''s me who should be worried. Be careful, I have no idea how many demons will be waiting for you there, and as soon as you get Alice to safety, use a Teleportation Talisman paper to come straight back here.'' Axel seemed frustrated but eventually he stuck to his plan, he knew he had no choice as time was against them. And once their link was cut, Kevin headed to the living room and decided to strike first and ask questions later. With her ability to handle words, she could easily turn Solomon against them, fortunately for him, thanks to the sheet of paper he had shown him, he had found the perfect parry to all the crap she could tell him. No matter what she would say to him, he would only have to use his weak point against him and reveal that he was the lost son of the Queen, and it would be game over for her ... However, he hoped that it would not be necessary to come to that, he really did not want to play this card, it would be really a last resort. The aura that emanated from Kevin when he returned to the living room was chilling, it was as if he was a totally different person. He had this creepy smile on his face of a predator ready to pounce on his prey and his prey was standing right in front of him. Alyssa sensed immediately that something was wrong with Kevin, had he guessed something and if so what exactly had he guessed ? She had been more than cautious for the moment. Damn she thought, all her senses were screaming at her to get the hell out of here as soon as possible, but if she did that and Kevin accused her of being the traitor, it would immediately prove him right and she would lose the benefit of the doubt. If that happened, she would never be able to infiltrate the rebellion again. It had been 20 years since she had infiltrated them, and no one had ever suspected her, she didn''t know how this kid had seen through her act but it wasn''t over yet. This game of looks between them happened in only a few seconds and before anyone could react and before she could play the card of the one who didn''t understand why he was suddenly looking at her with so much animosity, she found herself propelled by an unknown force and crushed against the back wall. Chapter 166 - The Doubt Wasn’t Allowed Any More The impact was violent and when she tried to fight back, she realized that she couldn''t connect to the spiritual energy around her and was unable to move as if she was pinned to the wall. When she turned her head after coughing up blood from the impact she had just suffered, she realized with horror that her hands, stomach and calves were covered with a golden metal that seemed to blend into the wall. She was trapped ¡­ She was fucking trapped, she didn''t know what this golden metal was but it seemed to be even stronger than the one her father had given to the human King after the death of the former bearer of the Pentagram Mark to keep the Queen under his control. Her father was the right hand man of the demon King, and it was to him that the King had entrusted the mission of annihilating the rebellion. And she was almost there ... She was so close to her goal, she couldn''t fail now. She just hoped that the demons sent by her father would arrive in time to capture this girl. After that, they would just have to torture her until she revealed all the hideout locations that the black market had provided to the rebellion as well as all their bases. Once the black market was removed from the equation, the rebellion would have no support, they would be completely finished. Now, everything would depend of how intelligent this new bearer of the Pentagram Mark was, and when she saw him advancing towards her with his cold and impassive face, a shiver ran down her spine. Damn, this guy could be very scary, she thought. But that wouldn''t be enough to intimidate her, she looked behind him and she saw that Liam had easily subdued Solomon so that he wouldn''t intervene, but now he was releasing him and she didn''t know what he had said to him but apparently the doubt was still visible in his eyes so all was not lost for her. Kevin of course already suspected what she was thinking and convincing Solomon that she was the traitor was going to be a piece of cake for him, but first he had to find this communication stone that she was using to prevent her from warning those who gave her orders. Just after this thought crossed his mind, a golden light enveloped Alyssa''s body and her magic bag, her necklace that had a communication stone in pendant and another stone came to rest at her feet under the astonished eyes of everyone. Liam suddenly exclaimed : "What the hell Kevin ?" Kevin, who knew that from now on she couldn''t get in touch with anyone, replied to him with a smirk : "Remember I told you that we also had a very powerful person watching over us." Liam just nodded, was Kevin finally going to tell him who it was ? But Kevin then said something that he wouldn''t have been able to guess no matter what : "I wasn''t absolutely sure before, that''s why I didn''t tell you, even Axel doesn''t know yet. This golden light came from a divine artifact called the Chains of Restraint, it''s a gift from Axel''s father who is the God of Destruction." Liam couldn''t help but exclaim once again : "Wait what ? Who is Axel''s father and how did you find out ?" Kevin smiled at him and said : "When Axel evolved into a legendary wolf, his name and race also changed, I saw it thanks to my System, Axel is a demigod and he is the son of the God of Destruction." The only thing that came to Liam mind right now was, ''Holy shit !'' Solomon in the other hand, who was feeling a little frustrated, asked him, because who was Axel''s father didn''t really concern him : "What system are you talking about ? It''s not the first time you mention it ... And you''re going to have to explain to me why you think Alyssa is the traitor, Liam told me to keep an open mind but she is my family, so I hope you know what you''re doing." Alyssa laughed coldly and said : "Brother how can you even let them suspect me and treat me like this, you promised you would protect me and this is how you keep your promise ?" Kevin let her speak then turned to Solomon and said : "I''ll start by telling you why she is the traitor you are looking for and you''ll see it''ll be very easy to prove it to you." He paused and asked him : "Is Alyssa a good fighter ?" Solomon shook his head and told him : "She has learned the basic techniques but she usually stays in back support, heals the wounded and uses long distance spells." Kevin nodded, he asked him again : "Do you know how to recognize an assassin ?" Solomon nodded again, telling him : "My uncle and Derek taught us the difference between an assassin and a mercenary, an assassin will always have 2 daggers in his back, 2 blades in his inner wrists, 2 blades on his thighs, and finally 2 in his calves." Kevin pointed to Alyssa who had turned livid and said : "That''s right ... Go see for yourself, not only you will find her weapons where you just told me, but also all her weapons are of high grade quality, I don''t know who she works for, but what I''m sure is that they must be high in the hierarchy." Solomon was flabbergasted, the first thing that came to his mind was that this was not possible ... Alyssa had been part of their family for so long, if she had been an assassin, he would have known. But if Kevin was right then he was right about everything, because if she had managed to fool all of them, even Derek, then she must have been one of the best assassins, and so she must have been hired directly by whoever was in charge of eliminating them or maybe by the King himself. He had a moment of hesitation before doing what he had to do, he was the leader of the rebellion, he couldn''t let his personal feelings get in the way of his judgment, and since Kevin had managed to instill doubt in his heart, he had to check for himself if what he had told him was correct or not. When he approached Alyssa he saw that the glow in her eyes had changed, they had turned cold as ice and he could see a glimmer of disdain that he had never noticed before. When he took away her weapons one by one, she said absolutely nothing, still looking at him with that cold and disdainful look, and when he saw that all her weapons were made of Verarium, an ore so rare that only the King''s generals were equipped with weapons made with it, the doubt wasn''t allowed any more. Chapter 167 - Arent You Itching To Go And Fight Some Demons ? He moved away from her in disgust and also in fear of killing her on the spot if she ever opened her mouth and then he heard Kevin''s voice as he put a hand on his shoulder : "She won''t say anything, unless you have special means to interrogate her you won''t get anything out of her. But we have to keep her alive, even you must have realized how precious her life must be, we could use her as a bargaining chip if something goes wrong." Alyssa then asked him : "How did you know ? How in less than an hour you managed to unmask me when they hadn''t suspected anything for 20 years." Kevin replied his face impassible : "It was your arrogance and the pleasure you had in playing them that gave you away ... Just an imperceptible glint in your eye completely undetectable to most people but not for me. I have to say that even I was impressed with the way you used the facts to your advantage, but it''s over now, I have already sent Kerry, Alan and others to rescue Alice, your mission is a failure." ....... Meanwhile in the demons territory, in a shop''s basement in Dunkur City, the atmosphere was a bit tense. Kerry had decided to open the teleportation portal directly in the meeting room of the basement of Alice''s shop and thanks to the communication stone she was already waiting for them there. Fortunately, she hadn''t waited for Kerry to warn her, as the king''s men by that time had already arrived in Dunkur city, and when she saw them she wasted no time and had taken refuge in the basement which was protected by the wall created by her illusion stone. Kerry had warned her while Alan had explained to Axel and Erik what had happened, the urgency of the situation meant that Alan hadn''t had time to go into too much detail and nobody had asked any questions, everyone had understood that they had to act very quickly. No one had known either that Axel had contacted Kevin, he understood the importance of this mission but Kevin was more important to him and he was at this very moment with this super trained assassin. It was only after Kevin reassured him that he decided to finally focus on their rescue mission. When they arrived in the basement, Alice was already storing everything in magic bags, and when she saw Kerry she instinctively went into his arms and he whispered in her ear : "Good thing that you have nothing, I would have never forgiven myself if something had happened to you." Alice stepped away from him and greeted and warmly thanked these men who had not hesitated for a moment to come into enemy territory to help her. She said to Kerry simply : "Don''t worry for me, we all know the risks of joining the rebellion and we have enough spies undercover everywhere to be sure that we can safeguard the black market." Kerry looked at her troubled and asked her : "What do you mean by safeguarding the black market ? What about you ?" Alice patted him on the cheek and said : "No wonder Solomon is leading the rebellion ... Look, my life doesn''t matter at all, I can be replaced quickly without impacting the operation of the black market, but the black market cannot be compromised, ever you hear me. There are too many lives depending on us, entire families that we have hidden, as well as our undercover spies that would be unmasked immediately, it would be a real massacre. We know enough people and whether it''s our spies, mercenaries or bounty hunters, if I was taken prisoner and there was no way to free me then they would have found a way to kill me." Kerry paled as he heard this, Alice had always been a troublemaker but she was a passionate person who fought for the cause she believed in, only he didn''t realize that she was willing to die to save the black market. Axel then said : "Don''t worry we''ll make sure that never happens, are they already in your shop ?" She said to him honestly : "No idea, they started arriving about 30 minutes ago, I knew right away that they were coming for me since I had just met Kerry, so I didn''t wait for them to find me and I took refuge here directly. It doesn''t really matter what''s in the shop, everything important is in here, let me finish putting everything in magic bags, I won''t be long." As they all watched her putting away everything that was in the basement, Axel said to the others : "Honestly guys aren''t you itching to go and fight some demons, we''ll only kill the ones who enter the shop ... Alice do you have a way to recognize the ones that works for you." Alice didn''t even look at him too busy putting her things away and she simply said : "It''s the same as yours." The same as ours ... Axel looked at Alan who showed him his right wrist and that''s when Kerry said to them : "Why don''t you have your black bandage on yet ?" Alan chuckled and then said to him : "It''s a long story, do you have any for us, if there are demons fighting for the rebellion at least they will know who they are dealing with." Kerry nodded and motioned for them to come forward to him : "Do me the honor, okay." Axel and Alan held out their wrists and when Alan saw Erik''s wrist added to theirs he looked at him with a complicated expression on his face but said nothing. He couldn''t lock Erik in their pavilion for the rest of his life, so he was going to have to come to terms with the fact that his man had the right to fight for the people he wanted to protect. All he could do now was protect him and help him grow stronger. He said to Axel as Kerry solemnly put the bandage around their right wrist so that it was hidden by their sweater but visible when they made certain movements, that was how they could recognize each other while fighting : "Axel, can you buy several Healing potions of legendary grade, just in case, I gave the ones I had left to Liam." Axel nodded and directly bought 10 Healing potions legendary grade which appeared inside a magic bag in his hand, he handed it to Alan and said to him : "Don''t hesitate to ask if you need more." Alan nodded and Axel then asked Kerry : "Do you want to come with us or are you staying with Alice ?" Chapter 168 - The Show Is About To Start ! Kerry didn''t have time to answer that Alice was already saying : "Bring him with you and kill as many of those bastards as you can ... Give me another five minutes to finish and we can leave." Kerry shook his head helplessly, Alice really hadn''t changed, still so bossy. He motioned for the guys to follow him and after crossing the wall created by Alice''s illusion stone they immediately found themselves in the shop which was being ravaged by the King''s soldiers at this very moment. Those bastards, as Alice had so kindly called them, were ruining her shop, Axel counted 4 of them and said : "Erik, they are for you, it''s time for you to show to Alan what you can really do." Erik then had the same kind of smile that Kevin had before a fight and he started to walk towards his first opponent. Alan found him devilishly sexy like that, but he couldn''t help but say in a very low voice so that only Axel could hear him : "If he ever gets hurt I''ll make you pay." Axel chuckled and beckoned him to watch, he said in a whisper too : "The show is about to start !" Kerry who hadn''t missed anything of their exchange found them rather funny and he was also curious to see what Erik, who seemed to be the weakest of their band, was able to do. And indeed, Erik gave them a real show, he used all the new techniques that Kevin had taught him. He used the pressure points to paralyze some of his opponents and while doing so he subtly used the sequence of moves that Kevin had taught him to hit the vital points of the remaining ones. He didn''t use any weapon and broke each time the neck of his opponents, the fight didn''t last more than 2 minutes and Alan exclaimed completely blown away by what he had just seen : "Holy shit sweetheart, that was fantastic ... And you were so sexy ¡­" Axel smacked him behind the head and he gave him a warning look, Kerry wasn''t used to their seduction game and he didn''t want to make a bad impression. But Alan didn''t see it that way at all, so he said to Kerry instead : "I''m sorry, but if we''re going to see each other more often, you would better get used to seeing us like this." Kerry didn''t have time to ask him what he meant by that as Alan then moved very quickly, which was very surprising for a mage, and he saw him press Erik against the wall near the front door, and shamelessly he lifted him up and had him wrapped his legs around his waist. Then the two of them exchanged a fiery kiss as if they were alone in the world, if Kerry said that he wasn''t shocked that would be a lie. He saw out of the corner of his eye Axel sigh helplessly and run a hand over his face out of exasperation and he couldn''t help but ask him : "Do they really do this often ?" Axel just nodded, and whistled two times to warn Alan that 2 demons were heading straight for them. Alan immediately put Erik down and whispered in his ear as he turned him towards the front door and stood right behind him : "There are 2 more coming sweetheart, I''ll leave them to you too, dazzle me again." He kissed the back of his neck and leaned against the wall with his arms crossed over his chest and with a gleam of lust in his eyes that didn''t escape Erik. Erik then said to him : "My love, you should be a little more serious in this kind of situation, don''t you think so ?" Alan chuckled and answered him while Erik was walking over to the center of the shop to have more room to fight : "For those who are coming I don''t need to be serious, I just need to enjoy the show." And indeed the two demons that entered the shop were not much stronger than the four he had just killed. Once they got through the door they saw the corpses of their comrades and they immediately drew their weapons while walking menacingly towards Erik who was standing right in front of them waiting for them. Alan took the opportunity to close the door behind them and immediately returned to his original position, winking at Erik who smiled at him as he picked up his axes to quickly finish off those two demons. And while Erik was finishing them off, Axel felt a presence coming towards them that was more powerful than he was, and as Erik had already beheaded one demon and had just split the skull of the last one he quickly said to them : "Let''s stop playing and get the hell out of here, the next one who will cross this door is on the same level as Liam, even with our weapons we don''t stand a chance." Alan joined immediately Erik and the four of them went back to the basement, Axel said to Alice : "We don''t have time, we have to go, now ! You come with us and we''ll see how we can get you back to the demons territory later, the priority is to keep you safe." Alice just nodded, she had managed to store everything that was important and there was nothing left in the shop that could lead them to the black market. She then looked at Alan who was the only mage among them : "Can you burn or destroy the entire store ?" Alan''s smile widened and he said : "I''ve been wanting to try a new spell, it should burn this place to the ground without any problems." Axel lifted his hand to signal him to be quiet, he could feel that oppressive aura getting closer and closer and then he said to him as he pulled out the last Teleportation Talisman paper he had left : "Open the teleportation portal directly to Ian''s pavilion , we''re all gonna get there first ... Quick, he''s almost here." Alan nodded and immediately became serious, he opened the teleportation portal and he pushed Erik inside ruthlessly, he too could feel that terrifying aura and there was no way his man was going to stay here a second longer. Alice chuckled when she saw this and she took Kerry''s hand to cross over the portal together, Alice had always considered Kerry as a brother and the affection they had always had for each other had never been ambiguous. Once Alice and Kerry had crossed Alan motioned for Axel to go too but Axel shook his head and said : "Not without you .... Hurry up and let''s go, our men are waiting for us." Chapter 169 - A New Spell Alan nodded and took out his artifact sword to use the fire particles inside, and he said to Axel : "Take out yours too, if you really want to stay you might as well make yourself useful." Axel chuckled and took out his artifact sword as well, he handed it to Alan, curious to see the new spell that he had just mentioned. Usually his spells were always exceptional and mind blowing, so he really wondered what this one would look like. Alan took Axel''s sword and with the help of the spiritual energy he floated the two swords right in front of him before taking out the only Darkness Talisman paper he had which could only store 2 000 particles of darkness. And right after that, he also took out a Wind Talisman paper which contained 10 000 particles of wind. So, first he concentrated on the fire particles inside the swords to give a shape to his spell, and then long tentacles of fire suddenly sprang up right in front of the swords and spread all over the basement and some of them even went into the shop upstairs. Alan, who was in full concentration, then spread the particles of darkness evenly over the fire tentacles and he did the same with the particles of wind. Axel didn''t want to rush him but he had no choice, so he said to him hastily : "Damn it Alan, he''s almost here !" Alan was almost ready, the fact that he had to mix 3 different particles on a spell that spread so far was really hard on him. And just as they heard the screams of rage of the demon who had that terrifying aura when he probably saw the corpses of his men, Alan said at last : "It''s ready, we have to go, it''s going to get really hot here." And then the fire tentacles that started from their two swords tripled in size and purple flames were now mixed with the usual orange-red ones. The new shape of the fire tentacles spread like wildfire over their entire length and after that, Alan retrieved their swords, he took Axel''s arm, who had been stunned by this new powerful spell, and forced him to immediately cross the teleportation portal. Alan had no idea of the true power of this spell, all he knew was that the particles of darkness increased the fire damage by 300% and in addition he had added the particles of wind, so it was better not to hang around here. What Alan didn''t know was that the flames he had created caught the general who had this powerful aura by surprise, as this one had been sent on a mission here to apprehend a normal girl who had a direct connection to the black market. And all he knew about this girl was that she was now on the priority target list along with the leaders of the rebellion, that she was an ordinary demon and that her name was Alice. But when he had entered this shop after feeling several powerful auras inside, he had come face to face with the corpses of his men and ... Fire tentacles. These were probably coming from the basement because they had suddenly appeared from behind a wall scattering in every corner of the shop. They seemed harmless enough at first so he had decided to check if the one that had created them was still there but as he had tried to head for the basement one of the fire tentacles had surrounded him and tried to immobilize him hence the angry roar that Alan and Axel had heard. And as he almost got rid of this fire tentacle that was blocking his way, all the fire tentacles around him suddenly changed of shape and because of this influx of power a chain reaction occurred. He had just enough time to cover his whole body with a chakra shield before he found himself expelled from the shop which then exploded into a gigantic blaze of flames sometimes orange-red and sometimes purple. The general didn''t know who could have produced this kind of spell but it could only be a very high level mage. Because despite of his chakra shield, he was still burned on a good part of his body, and after drinking a Healing potion high grade that reduced a little bit the burns he had now on his body, he called back his men and they returned directly to the palace. It was useless to stay here any longer because this girl was already far away from here and she had very powerful helpers, it was better to go to warn his superior first. ............ Back in Ian''s house, a teleportation portal appeared in the middle of the living room and Erik came out first, cursing, and he would have landed face first on the floor if Kevin hadn''t caught him in time. Kevin frowned, he didn''t need an explanation to know that it was probably Alan who had opened the teleportation portal and thrown Erik in to get him to safety. When Alice and Kerry arrived, Kevin asked them, still not seeing Axel and Alan crossing : "Where are they ? What happened ?" Kerry answered to reassure him : "Everything is fine, it''s just that a demon of the same level as Liam was heading towards the shop, but thanks to Axel''s keen senses we were able to leave in time. He stayed with Alan who wanted to try a new spell to burn down Alice''s shop and destroy all the ..." Luckily, Kevin didn''t have time to wonder what was scarier between a demon of the same level as Liam or the fact that Alan wanted to test a new spell because both of them then crossed the teleportation portal. And fortunately for Axel and Alan, their men were ready to intervene and they caught them before they could crash into the wall. Alan and Axel were not fast enough and they too were hit by the explosion, but Alan despite the pain he felt all over his body didn''t forget to disperse the teleportation portal as soon as they had passed through it. Once both of them were lying on the ground everyone could clearly see the burns they had all over their bodies, and their injuries were very impressive. Their breaths were jerky due to the pain they must be feeling and Kevin didn''t need to look at their stats to see that they were both seriously injured. Erik said to Kevin hastily : "It''s okay I have what we need don''t worry." He wasted no more time and immediately took Alan''s magic bag where he had seen him store the Healing potions legendary grade and handed one to Kevin while he gave one to Alan. Chapter 170 - Create A Secure Path Once they were both completely healed with no more burn marks on them, Kevin breathed a sigh of relief and after he helped Axel up, he snuggled in his arms and jokingly said to lighten the atmosphere that had remained a bit tense : "I knew the scariest thing was that Alan wanted to try a new spell." Axel laughed heartily and Alan protested outraged : "Hey, what do you mean by that ?" Kevin replied while enjoying the warmth of Axel''s body : "I told you to wait until we were in the Wildlands to try mixing the particles of darkness with the particles of fire ... But at least seeing your injuries, we know there''s nothing left from Alice''s shop." Alan then said proudly : "Indeed, and I''m pretty sure I even managed to hurt that demon that had that terrifying aura." Axel said to him, after kissing Kevin''s forehead and caressing his cheeks with his hands : "Even if you didn''t hurt him, that attack was really amazing and very powerful, now they know that the black market has allies they should be wary of." Kerry nodded and asked looking at Solomon : "Where is she ?" Solomon said to him patting his shoulder : "I forced her to take a fasting potion high grade, we won''t need to take care of her for the next six months, Liam left her in the care of someone we trust, she won''t be able to escape or talk, we made sure of that, you don''t have to think about it anymore." Solomon had been pleasantly surprised at Kevin''s efficiency, his divine chains could gag Alyssa to prevent her from speaking and reveal that he was the new bearer of the Pentagram Mark and also protect Ian''s identity, and she could no longer use the particles of the spiritual energy which made her completely powerless. The only problem that arose was how to feed her and that''s when he had told him about this fasting potion that demons in hiding like them used a lot. This eliminated the need to eat and drink as the potion kept your body hydrated and nourished for a period of time depending on its quality, the higher the grade of this potion the longer it was effective. Kevin had found them through his System''s store and he had bought a high grade one that was effective for 6 months, he had also explained to him quickly what his System was and that it too came from another divine artifact. Solomon understood that with the kind of back up he had, given who Axel''s father was, he was already lucky that Kevin was willing to reveal all of this to him. After that, Kevin had proposed to entrust Alyssa to Caleb and Solomon had accepted because he had already dealt with Caleb in the past as he was one of the best men of the Queen, and Derek had also already told him that Caleb was a man he could trust. Then he had taken the time to order Derek to change their hideout and he had given him the name of a place he was sure Alyssa didn''t know about. Kevin had told him that she must probably have to report to her superiors daily or weekly and when they wouldn''t hear from her, they would attack any hideouts she had given to them. Kevin had thought of everything and Liam himself had taken Alyssa and delivered her to Caleb with the help of a short distance Teleportation Talisman paper that Ian had crafted. Liam hadn''t said anything to them before taking her away so that they both didn''t know where she would be holding, and so they wouldn''t be able to reveal her location no matter what. The teleportation portal had opened not long after Liam had left with Alyssa and so now the question was how to get all the demons to their home quickly. Kevin and Axel had used up all of their Teleportation Talisman paper, well they still had one left with Liam, and Alan and Erik had also used two of theirs. Kevin found that this means of transport was really very practical and fast and they didn''t need to use always long distance Teleportation Talisman paper, small ones could be more than enough for the way he intended to use them. He motioned for everyone to sit down and once they were all seated he asked Alice directly : "Do you have any maps of the demons territory with you ?" Alice nodded and said : "I have several with me yes but ... What exactly do you need them for ?" Kevin then turned to Alan and asked him : "How hard do you think it will be to get short distance Teleportation Talisman papers like the ones Ian has crafted so far ?" Alan didn''t see why Kevin was asking this question but he was curious to know what he had in mind this time so he replied confidently : "There will be no problem, these Teleportation Talisman papers are easy to find and they are not very expensive either, why ?" Kevin lifted his hand to signal him to wait and he asked to Alice the same question and she also told him that it wouldn''t be a problem to get a lot of them. Many demons possessed the earth element and short distance Teleportation Talisman papers were very common unlike long distance ones which were almost non-existent on the market. It was perfect, thought Kevin, it was the ideal solution for everyone, he decided to finally explain his plan to them : "Here''s what we''re going to do ... We''re going to create hideouts at a maximum distance of 500 km each, we''re going to create a secure path to travel through our two territories, like a kind of bridge to connect two normally inaccessible places. All these hideouts will have to give access to strategic places, mainly big cities, the border or the royal palaces. And it will be easy to use them and secure them thanks to the communication stones. One last thing, these hideouts will not be there to serve as refuge but more to be able to supply us if necessary, they will have to be able to provide weapons and all that can be useful for the missions. Everyone seemed to welcome this idea pretty well but Alice suddenly said to him : "I can help you set up this kind of network but I can only do it for the demons side." Kevin nodded and told her : "When Liam gets back I''ll explain to him what we want to do and he''ll decide with Tony and Caleb''s help where to position these hideouts in the humans territory." Chapter 171 - Pure Ancient Demons Kevin added then especially to her : "Liam will be in direct contact with you so that you can cooperate and make this new network operational as quickly as possible." And he said as he looked at Solomon, Kerry and Alice : "I know your alliance is new but I think you should work together on these hideouts. They will be used mainly by the rebels and the people of the organization but we need the black market and Tony''s network to supply them. This is why we need those who are going to fight and their suppliers to work together to make this network as efficient as possible." Just then a teleportation portal opened just next to them and Liam arrived a few seconds later, he glanced into the living room and raised an eyebrow when he saw that there were so many people. He said as he looked at them all : "It''s done, she''s in a secure place ! And I can see that the rescue mission was a success too." He came and sat down with them and Kevin explained to him his plan, Liam smiled and said : "That''s a great plan, I was just wondering how I was going to use all the Teleportation Talisman papers that Ian had crafted. I don''t know how long he has been practicing crafting them and why he never told me about it but there must be a thousand of them in there." He put Ian''s magic bag on the table, he had taken it when he had put him to bed, and when piqued by curiosity he had opened it to see what was inside, he had discovered among other things all these Teleportation Talisman papers. Liam also told them in a tone that was non-negotiable : "I will organize this from here, thanks to the communication stones I don''t need to be present to coordinate everyone together and I want to stay with Ian until he gets better." Kevin smiled and said to him : "Don''t worry, let''s not rush either, we need to find the perfect locations so everyone should take the time to think about it carefully before choosing them. Let''s try to get this new network up and running by the end of the year." Everyone nodded and Liam said : "Okay, I think it''s time for everyone to go home." He looked at Solomon and Kerry and said to them : "I''m not sure if a human was really involved in your kidnapping, and you''re going to have to lay low for a little while, her disappearance is going to cause a lot of trouble." He pulled out the Teleportation Talisman paper that Kevin had given him for his mission and handed it to Solomon saying : "Your ticket home, my mission is over, we just won a big battle today." Kevin got up and went to get the file that had been left on the kitchen table, when he came back into the living room he handed it to Kerry saying to him : "Study it first, my knowledge of what happened 17 years ago is far too vague to be of any use right now, and I''m going to have to work on something else in a very short time, so I won''t have any time to devote to this file." Kerry suspected that he was talking about freeing the Queen so he took the file, nodding, and simply said to him : "Thanks for everything." Kevin smirked and said : "Things are about to change, so get ready." Alan handed a magic bag to Solomon who took it and looked curiously inside, he opened his eyes wide when he saw that it was filled with bloodstones and Alan said to him : "There is the same amout of bloodstones that Kevin has already given to you, this is our contribution to a future peace between our two territories." Solomon thanked them warmly and promised to make good use of it and Liam then added while looking at the three of them seriously : "Remember, no one must know about Kevin or Ian ... No one !" ............. In the demons territory inside the royal palace, the general still wounded by his burns came to make his report to the Minister of War, who was his superior and also the one in charge of eliminating the rebellion. Both the Minister of War and their current King were pure ancient demons, even he who had been appointed general and was respected by the other demons because of his strength, was nothing compared to these two powerful demons. Demons lived on average three times longer than humans and once they reached the age of 25 their bodies stopped aging. On average they could live until the age of 300 but of course there were ways to extend their lives, only it was very difficult to get them. As far as he knew the King and the Minister of War were the oldest demons and no one knew exactly how old they were. The Minister of War was a powerful mage while the king was a fighter that no one had ever managed to beat. Only, now that the mark had appeared on their right hand, it meant that there was a demon more powerful than their King and that he was their rightful King, but was he really powerful enough to fight against these two. When he told to the Minister of War what had happened and what kind of spell had hurt him, this one had remained thoughtful for a moment, at least that was what he thought. But in reality, as soon as his general told him what had happened, he couldn''t help but think that his daughter might have been found out, and when he tried to contact her, his fears proved to be correct. He hadn''t succeeded in contacting her which was a first for more than 20 years, the rage invaded him at once and the poor general who was only making his report was struck by a force against which he could do nothing and he found himself projected against the ceiling. Then suddenly this force let go of him and he crashed again to the ground, a purple hand made of particles of darkness came to clasp his neck and started to burn his skin like acid. And when the Minister of War finally released him, he said in a sinister voice : "Attack all the rebel hideouts we have the coordinates of without delay, it is time to make a purge and show them that it is pointless to challenge the power in place." He threw a Regeneration potion high grade to his general who was suffocating because of the burns he had just made around his neck and he said to him : "Idiot, against the burns made by purple flames the Healing potion high grade is ineffective, only the Regeneration potion high grade will be able to heal you, go now and exterminate them." Chapter 172 - New Surge Of Hope This plan would have been perfect if only Kevin hadn''t already warned Solomon that something like this might happen. All of the rebels had already moved on to other hideouts and Solomon had even ordered his men to ambush the demons who would come to kill them. The roles were reversed and now it was the rebels who had a head start. This night had been long and many battles broke out, this supposedly surprise attack turned out to be a death trap for the King''s soldiers. Solomon, Derek and Kerry succeeded in uniting their strength to kill the general who had been ordered to exterminate them and without their leader the soldiers had chosen to retreat. It was a crushing defeat for the demons King and a great victory for the rebels, this night marked the beginning of a new surge of hope. The traitor had been unmasked, their rightful King had finally appeared and an alliance had been created between the rebels and the black market, things seemed to be finally turning in their favor after all this time. ......... Back at the Sun Sect a new day was beginning, Liam had taken a day off so he could stay with Ian until he woke up and felt better, and Kevin had promised to bring him the remedy against the mental fatigue made by Ashton right after their spells class. The tattoos on Ian''s body hadn''t disappeared, instead they had spread everywhere. They had spread to his arms and legs stopping at his wrists and ankles, and they had stopped at the base of his neck as well. Liam could also see that his body, which until now hadn''t been muscular at all, was changing at a rapid rate. His shoulders were wider, his biceps were growing alarmingly, as well as his abs, which were now shaped like a chocolate bar with six packs and a V-shaped line underneath that pointed to another part of his body that he still didn''t know if it had changed as well. When everyone had left last night, he had kept Kevin and Axel a little longer, he wanted to know more about the after-effects that Ian might have because of what had happened to him. And only Kevin could tell him more about it, he had reassured him by telling him that if Ian had been smart enough to create a new circuit so that he could live normally even with a disrupted body, then the only consequence he would have, is that he would be able to use all his abilities to the maximum. There would be no negative effects but he had also warned him that Ian might have to go test his new strength in the Wildlands and even in dungeons to make sure he had it under control, the only risk now was that he might hurt someone unintentionally. Liam who was enjoying caressing the tattoos on Ian''s chest with his fingers, leaned over to kiss him tenderly on his lips and he said to him in a whisper : "Wake up soon my love, I need to be sure that you are okay." ............. In another pavilion Kevin had woken up at the same time as usual. With everything that had happened yesterday he hadn''t even had time to finish his 3 hours of fighting but he had consoled himself by thinking that he had acquired a divine artifact that would be of great help to him. Last night he had finally confessed to Axel what he had discovered about his father, he didn''t know if the phoenix came from him, but he was sure that it was him who was in their house the other day and who had opened a vortex so that their baby phoenix could draw on the particles of fire and light. He had told him his theory that his father was probably waiting for the right time to come and introduce himself and that he must have had his reasons for not coming to see them sooner. Thanks to the letters, Axel had to admit that his father was indeed keeping an eye on them and even if his feelings were still a bit mixed as to whether or not he would be happy to meet his father soon, the fact that he had decided to help Kevin was playing in his favor. After that, they had gone to take a bath and Kevin must have fallen asleep by then because when he had woken up this morning at the usual time, he was naked in Axel''s arms in their bed. Before starting to craft potions, he decided to check his Stats to see where he was. [ STATS ] Name : KEVIN Race : Human Level 39 Class : Mage Exp : 3 205 / 12 400 Strength : 69 Agility : 69 Stamina : 70 Soul force : 308 / 308 Perception : 105 HP : 1 250 / 1 250 Points available to distribute : 0 [ EQUIPPED ITEMS ] Chains of Restraint : divin grade Necklace : high grade Kevin couldn''t help but smirk, he was progressing fast enough to be satisfied, it was time he started crafting potions before Axel woke up. He gave a quick kiss on Axel''s lips then got up and put on a black jogging pants before sitting down in a corner of their room. He equipped himself with all of his items that could provide him with Soul force points and when he was finally ready, he started to craft potions. This time he only crafted Healing potions low grade and he had time to craft 15 of them before Axel interrupted him. When Axel had felt Kevin fall asleep on top of him in the bath last night, he had decided to let him rest. Having used a divine artifact had surely exhausted him and he just hoped that a good night''s sleep would be enough to make him feel better. When he had woken up at 6.30am and hadn''t felt him in their bed, he had immediately expanded his senses and he had relaxed only when he had felt that he was still in their room. He had decided to lazily stay in bed and instead he had used their telepathic link to ask him, ''Babe, what are you doing ?'' Kevin immediately replied to him, ''Let me finish this potion and I''ll be right there, honey.'' Axel smiled and asked him while pushing back the blanket to welcome him into their bed, ''How are you feeling Babe ? Last night you looked really exhausted ...'' Kevin who was just finishing pouring his potion said to him, ''Sorry honey, I didn''t think I would fall asleep like that ... I feel perfectly fine this morning, don''t worry.'' He stood up and smiled when he was greeted by the vision of Axel''s naked body in theirs bed who was beckoning him to join him, no invitation had ever been more tempting. Chapter 173 - A Crazy Idea (NSFW) Kevin quickly removed his items and his pants and joined him, straddling him. Axel grabbed his buttocks directly and kneaded them tenderly saying : "Do you want to ride me babe, I would love that ..." Kevin smiled at him and leaned in to kiss him passionately, he rubbed his erection against his until he felt Axel''s fingers apply the lubricant to his asshole and he said through their telepathic link, ''So eager honey.'' Axel then bit his lower lip and sucked on it as he answer him through their telepathic link too, ''I let you rest last night, I''m going to make it up to you now. You have told me that you are feeling better this morning ¡­ Let me put your Stamina''s points to good use.'' Kevin laughed heartily but his laughter got stuck in his throat as Axel began to rub his erection at the entrance to his asshole. His laughter turned into a moan of pain as Axel forced his erection inside him with one thrust, and after that Axel had helped him to find a comfortable position, as this was the first time they were having sex in this position, those moans of pain turned into moans of pure delight. This position was very euphoric for him, for once it was he who imposed his rhythm on Axel, and Axel also seemed to take a lot of pleasure in this position. Axel then seized his erection and began to masturbate him while encouraging him to accelerate his rhythm. He spanked him and grabbed his waist to push his erection deeper inside him and he said still via their telepathic link while biting his lower lip in a devilishly sexy way, ''Damn Kev, it''s so good like that baby, you''re so handsome, so sexy ..." Kevin who was once again stimulated by both sides did not take long to cum and once he did, Axel reversed their position and after having put his legs on each side of his shoulders he penetrated him again and they made love frantically forgetting completely what time it was. Kevin, after rushing to take a shower and eat breakfast, still managed to get to his spells class on time. Although his body was a little sore as he hadn''t had time to take a bath and to use Alan''s magical herbs mixture to heal his bruised body, he was still lucky that Axel had avoided giving him hickeys on the parts of his body that would be visible to everyone, otherwise it would have been very embarrassing. When he arrived in the spells class, Ashton was already there and he beckoned him to join him. Kevin went to get his squares that represented his first three basic elements and he put them in front of the circle right next to Ashton. After greeting him he asked him curiously : "Did you do the exercises I showed you yesterday ?" Ashton replied with a smile : "I did them last night and this morning before coming to class." Kevin nodded his head contentedly and then said to him : "I asked Axel to find you a partner, we''ll meet at the same time but at the training ground number 10 as we will be training with our duo partners." Ashton replied with his eyes shining with excitement : "So cool ! I''ll be on time, don''t worry ... Can you teach me how to aim during the class ?" Kevin smiled at him and said : "I had something else in mind for today''s class, but I need you and teacher Julian to find out if it''s possible to do it or not." Ashton then told him : "Okay, no worries, teacher Julian lets us practice the basic spell as we wish and he comes to give us advice if we need it ... What do you want to do ?" Kevin then told him his idea : "It would be a spell using the earth element. You already know that this element is used to create teleportation portals, right ?" Ashton nodded and Kevin continued his explanation : "I would like to create a spell using small vortex that would allow us to send either weapons or spells against our opponents. And I would like the entry and exit vortex to be mobile, so that it will be more efficient." Ashton thought that it was a good idea, but he said to him : "Kevin, I have no idea how difficult it is to create even small vortex that can send weapons or spells ... But wanting to make them mobile, wow, I don''t know if that''s even possible, after all, the teleportation portals are not mobile." Kevin nodded and said to him : "I know that it''s a crazy idea, and that''s why I need teacher Julian''s advice, he''ll be able to tell us if it''s feasible or not." Ashton nodded, this idea was very tempting, no need to learn how to aim if he could use this technique, so he raised his hand and waved it to get their teacher''s attention. And when Julian saw that it was Ashton who was asking him to come for an advice, his curiosity was immediately piqued and he signaled him that he would come right after he would have finished with this student. Ashton was a true prodigy, he was already able to see the particles of his elements in the spiritual energy without going into meditation and he could even introduce them into his basic spells. At his age, the mages who were capable of such a feat could be counted on one hand. So, once he had finished advising this student he went straight to Ashton and he was a little surprised when he realized that Kevin and Ashton got along so well. Both of them told him what they had in mind and Julian took the time to think of an alternative solution because what Kevin and Ashton were trying to create was unfortunately not feasible. Julian thought he understood what they wanted to do and he then explained to them : "What you want to do is not possible, you can create small vortex to send weapons and spells but they will never be mobile. However the fact that it can be mobile or not is not really the problem because you can very well create small teleportation portals that last only a few seconds and open another one where you want as soon as your first portal has dispersed. But this will require a lot of Soul force and that''s why it''s not really possible to use this kind of spell. Let me explain to you ! You will have to keep the entry portal active and always create a new exit one, this is not really the ideal solution in a fight because you will be totally immobilized to keep the entry portal open. To keep it open and stable, it will require too much concentration and you will become at the mercy of your opponents." Chapter 174 - Still Out Of His Reach Kevin had to admit that what teacher Julian had just explained to them made sense so he asked him instead : "Is there any other solution to achieve the same result without consuming too much Soul force and still being able to remain mobile to continue fighting if necessary ?" Julian smiled, he had done well to take the time to think of an intermediate solution because as he had expected they didn''t want to let go of their idea. So he told them : "There is indeed an intermediate solution much simpler and which will have the same effect. Instead of trying to create small teleportation portals, you should use the spiritual energy that surrounds us directly. For the moment Kevin you can only concentrate it in your hands because you are not yet able to see the particles of the elements without going into meditation. But once you will be able to see them without going into meditation you will be able to create spells all over the place, you won''t need to concentrate your spell in your hands anymore, this solution will be much easier than what you wanted to do first, let me show you." Julian motioned for them to look at the dummy in front of them and he created arrows, made only with spiritual energy, all around it and he pierced the dummy with them. He saw the surprise in Kevin and Ashton''s eyes and they both exclaimed at the same time : "Awesome ! ? Julian then asked them : "Does this sound like a good alternative to you ? However, I must warn you that you will need a very good mastery of spiritual energy to do this kind of spell." Kevin nodded and thanked him warmly, it was a much better solution than the one he had originally had. It would be much easier to use and much more malleable, the possibilities that were open to them with this discovery were virtually unlimited. When Julian was gone Kevin asked Ashton what basic spell his family had taught him but Ashton then revealed to him that his family although they were powerful mages, they were specialized in crafting and creating new potions and that they rarely fought. All the basic spells he had learned, he had learned them by watching spell fights or duo fights during the tournaments he had been allowed to attend. And so, he and Kevin spent the rest of the class talking about what kinds of spells they could use in this way. Teacher Julian was right, to create a blade with spiritual energy he only needed 10 points of Soul force and 20 points of Soul force if he really concentrated a lot of spiritual energy to create it. The spells he could create with this new technique was unimaginable, and in a duo fight this technique would be of great help. After all, he didn''t need to kill his opponents, just distracting them and hindering them for a short time would be enough to create an opening for his partner to deliver the coup de grace. Kevin also tried to create spells with new shapes, he brought his dummy closer to try to reproduce the chains of fire that Alan had used to immobilize the Vampires. Well, he knew he could use his Chains of Restraint but he preferred to use them only when needed, he didn''t want to rely solely on his artifacts. It was also why he wasn''t using his perception skill to check everyone''s stats but only those of his enemies. After several attempts the result still didn''t meet his expectations, the shape of this spell required a lot of concentration and then he had to wrap it tightly around the dummy. Kevin quickly realized that this spell was still out of his reach, so he decided to try something that he had already mastered in his past life. He tried to recreate the small needles that were inside Ian''s body because in a fight he could use them to paralyze his opponent, which was a great advantage. And then again, he was surprised that creating small needles could be so difficult. When he saw that he could not stabilize the shape of the needles because they were too thin and therefore the spiritual energy kept dispersing, he decided to train first on a larger and longer needle shape, and once he mastered it, he gradually decreased its size and thickness. The three and a half hours of class went by at breakneck speed, and Kevin at the end was genuinely satisfied because he had finally managed to create a needle shape that looked good to him and would certainly allow him to paralyze his opponent with it. Just as the class was about to end, Kevin asked Ashton if he had a remedy against the mental fatigue. He honestly told him that it was Ian who needed it and that it was Liam who had asked him if he could provide one for him, as Ashton was already part of the organization he knew that he wouldn''t refuse to help Ian as he was Liam''s kept man. And Ashton actually didn''t even ask for more explanation, he handed him a magic bag and said to him : "I had already planned to give them to you." Kevin opened the magic bag and saw that inside were 20 bottles of the remedy against the mental fatigue. He looked at Ashton in astonishment because he hadn''t asked him for anything yet and Ashton then said to him : " I''ve seen how quickly you progress and between your ever-increasing Soul force and your physical training, you might just need it faster than you think. No one can progress that fast without paying a price, so if you feel a headache coming on don''t hesitate and take a remedy straight away, it won''t have any negative effect don''t worry. And if you need more you can ask me anytime I will do some for you, it takes me about 3 hours to make one, so just let me know in advance." Kevin hadn''t expected this at all, and he thanked him warmly. Unfortunately, he couldn''t tell him that the last time his mental fatigue was due only to the use of his Warrior Spirit skill. Because otherwise, the black necklace he always wore was protecting him from this kind of troublesome issue. And he really needed these remedies for Erik''s training, so he would find a way to pay him back for his generosity. After that, they left the classroom together and before leaving each other because Axel was already waiting for him a little further, he reminded him to be on time for the training and he told him that he would teach him to fight with a shortsword this time. Ashton was really looking forward to meeting his duo fight partner and he hoped that he would be good enough for him or her, he felt nervous and excited at the same time. Chapter 175 - An Elbow In The Ribs Ashton waved to Axel from afar to greet him and hurried to the canteen so that he could then go back to his dorm room and craft potions to continue to increase his Soul force and make some money. Since he had refused to go to the capital''s Academy, his parents had stopped to support him financially, they had thought that this way he would soon give up and beg them to go to the Academy. But Ashton was way too stubborn for that, and once he had chosen his path, he would not change it. Fortunately for him, the Sun Sect was very generous and since he was able to craft medium grade potions, he was already making a lot of money. He had thought of leaving his dorm room and renting a pavilion instead, after all pavilions were much better for meditating, but in the end he preferred to save money to buy a good weapon. And while Ashton was dreaming about a powerful weapon, Axel and Kevin went to join Liam and on the way to Ian''s pavilion Kevin complained to Axel that he needed to take a bath with Alan''s magical herbs mixture or he wouldn''t be able to train this afternoon. Axel chuckled and told him that he had been wonderful this morning, which earned him an elbow in the ribs because Kevin didn''t really think it was funny to have his body so sore. He told him then to soothe him that he would go and prepare the bath while he would be cooking so that after their meal, the mixture would be fully effective and one hour should be enough to revive him completely. Kevin had been relieved to hear that, and he had told him that Ashton had provided him with 20 remedies against the mental fatigue so they could start training Erik seriously. Axel just nodded and warned him through their telepathic link that if he didn''t want Liam to know about Erik, he shouldn''t talk about it out loud because Liam from this distance would be able to pick up on their conservation. So Kevin nodded and instead told him how his spells class had gone, the spells he had tried to create, and the demonstration the teacher Julian had given to them. When they finally arrived at Ian''s pavilion, the front door opened without them knocking on it and Liam waved them in. Once inside, Kevin wasted no time and immediately gave him a remedy which seemed to relax him instantly, Ian''s health was really worrying him a lot and he described to Kevin the changes Ian''s body was undergoing to know if there was any reason to worry or not. Kevin reassured him again that the changes he had seen in Ian''s body were a good thing, as it proved that his body was adapting to the influx of power Ian was receiving. Axel also told him that Kevin''s body had already undergone many changes due to the rapid increase in his Stats and that there had been no side effects other than mental fatigue. Axel knew exactly how Liam felt because he had experienced it with Kevin just a few days earlier, and not knowing when the man you loved was going to wake up was really scary. Liam thanked them warmly and before leaving Kevin asked him if he could borrow some of the Teleportation Talisman papers that Ian had made. Liam nodded and went to get Ian''s magic bag and handed it to Kevin, telling him to help himself. Liam didn''t know why he needed it, but he gave Axel a warning look to remind him that Kevin was under his responsibility and that he had better not to put him in danger again or he would have to deal with him. Axel caught his gaze and he made him understand not to worry, he had no intention of putting Kevin''s life in danger. Kevin, who had sensed that the atmosphere had become a little tense, said to Liam to reassure him : "Don''t worry, it''s just so that we can go to the Wildlands to train and get to Tony''s shop faster, that''s all." Liam didn''t know if this revelation reassured him or worried him even more so he told them : "If tomorrow Ian is awake and feeling better we''ll go with you to the Wildlands." Kevin just nodded and replied : "Gladly, I don''t think Ian will need my help but I''m curious to see what he''s capable of now that he can freely use the particles that are in the spiritual energy." He added as he looked at Liam seriously : "On the other hand, you are not allowed to interfere in our fights against the monsters in the dungeons, don''t forget that I need to get stronger and the sooner the better." Liam just nodded and promised that they wouldn''t interfere and before leaving him, they told him that they would all be on the training ground number 10 this afternoon from 3.30pm if he ever wanted to join them. As they went home Kevin said to Axel using their telepathic link, ''I have found the perfect place to start Erik''s intensive training, I would like us to go and train at Tony''s basement in the special room where the gravity is dense. Erik will exhaust himself more quickly and only by pushing his limits to the maximum will he be able to reach the phase 2 of a Warrior Spirit.'' Axel replied using their link too, ''Okay, I''ll follow your instructions for his training, I knew Erik had something special but I didn''t know he had this kind of potential.'' Kevin put his arm around his waist and rested his head on his shoulder saying, ''You had a great instinct about Erik, I hope Ashton''s future partner will be a promising one as well.'' Axel chuckled, he put his arm around his shoulders and kissed his forehead before answering him, ''I noticed her on our expedition yesterday, I think she''ll be perfect for him, let me know what you think about her, she''s also a fourth year like Erik.'' Kevin remembered that Axel had told him that after Erik got together with Alan, he was ignored by the instructors and pushed aside by the other fighters in his year, so he asked him, ''Do Erik and this girl get along, I don''t want there to be any unnecessary tension in training.'' Axel laughed again and said to him, ''Of course they get along or I wouldn''t have chosen her, and even though she''s not as good as him, she has a very good control over her chakra which I think is her strong point and she also has a very good observation skill.'' Kevin couldn''t help but exclaim, out loud this time, as they were almost to their pavilion : "So cool ! I can''t wait to meet her." Chapter 176 - Didnt Want To Shatter Axels Illusions Kevin thought about what Axel had just told him about this girl, and indeed, if she really possessed a good control over her Chakra, with the control Ashton already had of his Soul force they would make a very good duo. He said to Axel with a satisfied smile : "You''re right she seems perfect for Ashton." Axel then asked him curiously : "If you want us to go train at Tony''s shop, does that mean you won''t be meditating or crafting potions ?" Kevin wasn''t really sure either so he said to him : "I need to go with you to see if this way of training is really effective, and once I''m sure we can train him properly in this gravity room, I will let you handle the rest of his training and I''ll craft potions. It would be a waste of time to meditate anywhere but at home, our small magical crystal of legendary grade really makes a big difference." Axel then lifted his chin with his hand and kissed him on the lips before telling him because they had finally arrived home : "You will do as you wish babe. I''m going to prepare the bath for you, make some quick food, don''t forget that we need to stay in there for at least an hour, it''s the minimum for your body to recover." Kevin nodded and before beginning to cook he went to get their baby phoenix and he set it up on the kitchen table, his lava stones were already starting to darken, and when Axel arrived in the kitchen he saw Kevin watching their future baby and he asked him because he looked thoughtful : "What are you thinking babe ?" Kevin looked at him and beckoned him to come have a look : "You see, the lava stones are already starting to blacken. I feel like his growth has accelerated since your father allowed him to tap into the fire and light particles of our pavilion. At this rate it''s going to hatch soon, don''t you think so ?" Axel came and hugged him from behind and he then said to him : "I don''t know babe, but I can''t wait for him to be born, I''m sure he''ll be too cute." Kevin didn''t know if he would be too cute, he just hoped he wouldn''t be too dangerous. Axel really seemed to think he would be totally harmless but this phoenix was still a legendary creature and even Liam didn''t know what a baby phoenix would be capable of. All they knew was that even at birth this phoenix would already possess the knowledge of its ancestors. Kevin, who didn''t want to shatter Axel''s illusions, said to him : "I am lazy to cook honey, we still have some ready meals to heat up, let''s eat them now, okay ?" Axel immediately said to him : "Good idea, like that you can stay longer in the bath, I already warned Erik to meet us here at 1.30pm and I also warned Tony that we will come to train at his place. These communication stones are really helpful, I wonder how those in the organization communicate with each other without them." While Kevin went to warm up their dishes, he told him his theory : "These communication stones are double-edged. They are of course very useful to be able to communicate with each other and thanks to them we can coordinate and stay in touch with everyone. But they are so practical and discreet that it is impossible to unmask a traitor who uses them. I think that after the assassination of the former bearer of the Pentagram Mark, the Queen had to ban the communication stones from the organization because they found them too dangerous. Even Liam didn''t seem to have one before, and from what I understood only Tony and Caleb had one. So to keep the people in the organization in touch, I think they use exactly the same means we want to use to create a secure path through the territory of humans and demons, Teleportation Talisman papers of short distances." Axel who had joined him thought that what Kevin had just said made sense so he took the dishes he had just heated up and he put them on the table in silence lost in his thoughts. And as they both began to eat he asked him again : "I can understand why Tony and Caleb have a communication stone, after all without them the organization might not even exist. Thanks to you I''m beginning to understand the importance of a good distribution and intelligence network, but why didn''t Liam have one then ?" Kevin answered him honestly : "I''m not sure myself, maybe he just didn''t need one for his missions and maybe the organization never had many. After all, we can only find them in the demons territory and I don''t know how close Solomon and Kerry''s uncle was to Xander." Axel then realized what he had just done and immediately apologized to him : "Sorry babe, I''m asking you all these questions like you''re supposed to know all the answers when you''ve only just arrived in our world." Kevin chuckled and said : "I don''t mind at all honey, ask me as many questions as you want, I will always answer you honestly. But remember, these are just guesses of my part, if you want real answers to your questions, you should ask Liam directly." Axel smiled at him and said : "You''re right, I''ll ask him ... Just to check how brilliant my man is." Kevin smiled in spite of himself and motioned for him to eat while it was hot and Axel went back to eating right after stealing a kiss from him. Once in the bathroom, their bodies immersed in the water of their small pool, Axel then proposed to him : "We have one hour left before Erik arrives, if you want to take advantage of it to meditate do not hesitate I hold you firmly, nothing will happen to you." Kevin had not thought about it but Axel was right, he could kill two birds with one stone, while his body would be recovering he could indeed meditate, it would still be an hour gained for tonight. Kevin then took out one of the blank Lightning Talisman that he had placed directly in his inventory to be more convenient and he said to Axel as he placed the Talisman on the edge of the pool next to them : "You''re right honey, I hadn''t thought about it but it will be one hour saved compared to what I will have to do tonight when I get home." Axel smiled, obviously his suggestion was not innocent, he knew that Kevin absolutely wanted to do his 3 hours of meditation and his 3 hours of fighting per day, and so tonight he would be able to enjoy his man for an hour more if he meditated now. Chapter 177 - It Was Even Better Than He Had Hoped And Kevin who was completely unaware of Axel naughty thoughts, after finding a comfortable position in his arms started to meditate immediately. He used his chronometer to stay in meditation for only 50 minutes and at the end of his 50 minutes he had managed to introduce 5 555 lightning particles inside his Lightning Talisman paper. He smiled satisfied with this result and 10 min later they both found Erik waiting for them in their living room as Axel had suggested him to wait for them here. Erik seemed more determined than ever which was a good thing because without the will to get stronger no matter what kind of training he would do, he would never be able to move on to the phase 2 of a Warrior Spirit. The three of them wasted no time in idle chatter and Axel handed a short distance Teleportation Talisman paper to Erik telling him to open the teleportation portal directly to Tony''s training ground. Axel put a possessive arm around Kevin''s shoulders and they walked together through the teleportation portal that he had opened. Tony was already waiting for them on the training ground and after greeting them warmly he led them into the basement himself. He told them that all they had to do was close the door and the gravity in the room would instantly become dense and that Axel, thanks to his level, would not be too affected and so he would just have to open the door for the room to return to normal. Tony also warned them that they should not stay there too long the first few times so that their bodies could slowly get used to this gravity that was really dense. Once Tony had left, Kevin then said to them before he went to close the door : "We''re not using any items or weapons, let''s try first how dense the gravity is in this room with our base Stats and I''ll plan some training based on that." When Kevin closed the door he had time to take a few steps to join Axel when suddenly he felt a huge pressure fall on his shoulders. This feeling was really too weird, it was as if your body was crushed by a huge weight and you were unable to resist it. Kevin would have fallen to his knees if Axel had not caught him in time and when he raised his head with difficulty, he saw that Erik had also fallen to his knees and was already trying to get up but that it seemed very difficult for him. Kevin asked Axel via their telepathic link because even talking had become difficult, ''How do you feel ? Can you move normally or is it hard for you too ?'' Axel immediately replied using their link too, ''I can feel the gravity of the room but that doesn''t stop me from moving, I think I will be able to fight but I will be much slower than usual.'' Kevin then said, ''Open the door honey, I want to check something before we start training.'' Axel took him in his arms and went to open the door as he had requested, in a few seconds the room returned to normal and Axel gently put Kevin back on the floor, this time asking him aloud : "How are you feeling, are you alright ?" Kevin nodded surprised by the efficiency of this room, it was even better than he had hoped, he then said : "Too bad I can''t see your stats honey, but at least I can check those of Erik. You''re going to practice for an hour and a half, Axel for the moment you don''t need to fight with Erik, so you will work on your speed, use a wooden sword and work on your sequences of movements. Try to do them faster and faster each time and I think you will soon notice the difference and the effectiveness of this special training when you will fight with Alan. As for you Erik, the goal is to go beyond your limits, so give everything you have, start by trying to walk and then once you are comfortable try to run. Every time you feel your body give out it''s a good sign, don''t stop, being able to protect Alan is your motivation so every time you feel like taking a break or giving up, think about him and continue no matter what. When you will be able to run around this room you will then fight with Axel, but before that you don''t need to." Kevin then used his perception skill on Erik and his Stats immediately appeared above him. [ STATS ] Name : ERIK Race : Human Level 61 Class : Fighter (Warrior) Exp : 22 310 / 32 000 Strength : 135 Agility : 125 Stamina : 130 Chakra : 2 250 / 2 250 Perception : 140 HP : 2 900 / 2 900 [ EQUIPPED ITEMS ] None Kevin just realized that Erik had also progressed a lot thanks to the purple dungeon, he had gone from level 56 a week ago to level 61 which was really very impressive. And now that he knew his Stats he could check his daily evolution, which would help him to know how many Strength, Agility and Stamina points the fighters could gain per day. Erik seemed surprised and he asked him : "Aren''t you training with us ?" Kevin shook his head and he told him : "Not today, I''m going to craft potions while you guys go train." Kevin kissed Axel one last time and he told him via their telepathic link, ''Keep an eye on him, don''t let him rest, he must be really pushing his limits, and if he ever passes out let me know right away.'' Axel put his hand on the back of his neck and kissed him passionately, he replied using their link too, ''Don''t worry, I will follow your instructions babe ... Don''t go too far away okay.'' Kevin saw Axel pull out a wooden sword from his magic bag and Axel said to him when he saw his astonished look : "I took several just in case we need them." Kevin smirked and said to them before closing the door : "Work hard, I''ll come open the door for you in an hour and a half." Axel and Erik nodded and Kevin closed the door without further ado, this room looked like a bunker, there was no opening and the door was sealed so that once the door was closed the particles of the earth element could act without dispersing. There were also small magical crystals embedded in the walls which served as a light for them and which also had to serve to increase the particles of earth that were already in the room. Axel saw the same creepy smile that Kevin always had before a fight on Erik''s face and he couldn''t help but shiver, he wasn''t sure if Kevin had a good or a bad influence on him, but what was sure it''s that Erik was progressing exponentially. Chapter 178 - The Best Solution For Everyone Once the door was closed, this creepy smile didn''t last long on Erik face, he felt almost immediately this enormous pressure that made him feel as if not only his body weighed a ton but that he was being crushed by an unknown force. He felt really weak in this room and he didn''t like this feeling at all, he could barely stand, his knees were shaking from the effort he had to make to be able to stand, but he forced himself to do what Kevin told him to do. And even moving one foot after the other was really difficult, the most frustrating thing was that Axel could move freely and train almost normally while he was struggling just to take a few steps. He didn''t forget what Kevin had told him and he thought of Alan, he didn''t care about having to go through all these ordeals, he would even be ready to go to hell for him. He had already prepared himself mentally to be beaten by Axel until he lost consciousness but Kevin had once again found an intermediate solution. This solution would allow him to prove himself by his own efforts and Axel would not have any feelings of guilt towards him, it was really perfect. As for Axel, he thought exactly the same as Erik did, he knew that Kevin had sought the best solution for everyone and this way even if Alan eventually found out he wouldn''t be able to blame him. He really cherished their friendship and he had been worried that this intensive training that Kevin was planning for Erik would damage their relationship. But Kevin as always had thought of everything and everyone, so while he continued to watch Erik as he struggled to make progress, he too began to train seriously to be able to protect his mate. And after half an hour of training he could already see the difference, his body was slowly getting used to the pressure and his movements were becoming more fluid, so he continued to pick up his pace as Kevin had suggested. He could also see that Erik was starting to walk almost normally now, but he was sweating a lot and regularly fell to his knees. However, his eyes remained determined and he continued to get up and walk. An hour later Axel, who was still training, saw Erik fall head first and with a lot of effort he managed to cushion his fall with his body, his head hit his calves which was always better than the concrete and under these circumstances it was the best he could do for him. When Axel shook him and Erik didn''t respond, he immediately contacted Kevin to find out what he should do now that Erik was unconscious and Kevin told him that he had to get him out and that he would handle it. Axel took Erik out and followed Kevin''s scent who led him straight to the meeting room. Kevin was sitting cross-legged in the corner of the room and was finishing crafting a potion, so he asked him to come closer and put Erik down beside him. Kevin then said to him : "It''s okay honey you can go back to training I''ll send him back to you in a little while." Axel didn''t know how Kevin was going to wake him up, but if he didn''t want to tell him, it was probably better that he didn''t know, he kissed him quickly and went back to training immediately. He understood why Kevin wanted him to train in this room, even he could feel the effects and he was looking forward to fighting Alan later to see if he was faster. Except that Axel didn''t know that Kevin had trained Alan himself yesterday afternoon and that he might be beaten down with the new tricks Kevin had taught him. Once Axel disappeared, Kevin used the only method he had on hand to wake Erik up and so he took a small bottle of water and started to pour it on his face. Erik woke up immediately coughing and Kevin said to him in a playful tone : "Sorry but water has always been an effective way to wake someone up ... How do you feel ? ? Erik, who was still feeling a little disoriented, asked him instead : "What time is it ?" Kevin smirked, Erik was really determined this was a good thing so he told him : "You can go on for 30 minutes but if you pass out again I won''t let you continue and you''ll have to take a remedy against the mental fatigue." Erik shook his head and said : "It''s okay, I can go on for another 30 minutes, but tell me, if I take these remedies, won''t it reverse the effects of your training ?" Kevin laughed and shook his head telling him : "Of course not, don''t worry ... Listen to me Erik, because this is the most important thing, when you feel your body giving out, focus your thoughts on Alan and force yourself to keep walking. This training may seem long, hard and exhausting, but in order to take the next step, even if you''re unconscious, you''ll have to get up and keep going, that''s what a Warrior Spirit is all about, a spirit and a will stronger than anything. When you''ll be able to do that, we''ll change the training." Erik nodded again and got up painfully, his head was still spinning a little but he had no intention of wasting 30 minutes of training, so he forced his way back into the gravity room and once inside he immediately closed the door. Axel, who was surprised to see him back already, wanted to ask Kevin for an explanation, but he was the first to contact him, saying, ''Erik won''t last very long, but let him exhaust himself completely, when he loses consciousness again, bring him back to me and this time I''ll keep him with me. I''ve already warned him that I''ll make him drink the remedy next time.'' Axel then asked him when he noticed that Erik looked even wetter than before, ''Did you wake him up by spraying him with water ?'' Axel heard Kevin laugh in his head and he said to him, "It was the quickest and most effective way I could think of, but just because he''s awake doesn''t mean he''s feeling well. I saw him stagger out of the meeting room to join you, his head must still be spinning that''s why I told you he won''t last long. But his will will be his strength, that''s why we have to let him go on.. It is my will to survive that gave me my strength, and it is his will to protect the people he loves that will make him strong." Chapter 179 - Something Wrong With Him Axel then said to him, ''Okay babe, don''t worry I''ll bring him back as soon as he passes out again.'' When Kevin had talked about his will to survive and when he remembered that these nightmares he had were probably due to the month of torture he had suffered, he couldn''t help but think of his father. His father who was the god of destruction must have a way to find out what world Kevin was from, and even if he didn''t want to destroy this world because Kevin had done everything he could to protect it from criminals and corrupt people, that didn''t stop him from wanting to kill, or rather slaughter, all those who had been responsible for his track over the last 5 years. Kevin had already gotten rid of those who had tortured him and he had told him that he had killed the man who was at the head of those who were hunting him down, but this man had necessarily been employed by someone to kill him, and it was this person that he wanted to destroy. When his father will finally decide to show up, he will find a way to ask him for this favor. Axel''s movements became more powerful and he was not far from letting his rage overtake him but then he felt a hand on his shoulder and he heard Erik''s jerky voice who was probably struggling to stay conscious : "Calm down ... I don''t know ... What ... You''re thinking ... But ... A ... Red ... Aura ... Is forming ... Around you." Axel calmed down immediately and Erik was relieved, even though he was still on the verge of losing consciousness and he knew it very well, he had not been able to help feeling Axel''s killing intent. He had been watching him as he started to move towards him with what little strength he had left, and he had seen that strange red aura, the same as when he had fought the Elite Warrior Vampire, start to appear all around him. His eyes had also changed to crimson red, luckily for him, Axel had calmed down quickly when he had spoken to him. His eyes had returned to their usual deep blue color, and that terrifying red aura with his intention to kill was gone, all he could see now was the worry on his face when he looked at him. Erik knew he should say something to reassure him but he was too exhausted to do so, so he patted him on the shoulder to let him know he was okay and started walking across the room again. As he was falling more and more often, and each time getting up was more and more difficult, he conjured up the image of Alan and thought about how he had been powerless to protect him from that Elite Warrior Vampire. He looped the image of Alan being thrown against the wall by that bastard and he kept going, ignoring the pain he felt in every muscle in his body, he couldn''t stop, he had to get stronger. He again felt just now the gap that still separated him from Axel, and what about that aura they had all felt when they were in Alice''s shop, his instinct told him that their future enemies would be even more powerful so he had no right nor time to stop. Axel, who had been watching Erik since he calmed down, contacted Kevin because he felt that Erik''s behavior had changed, ''Babe, there''s something strange about Erik, he kept falling to his knees but suddenly he got up and since then he keeps walking with his head down and he doesn''t fall down anymore. I don''t know how to explain it to you but it''s like there''s something wrong with him.'' Kevin swore loudly and immediately stopped what he was doing and said to Axel, ''Please stay away from him honey, under no circumstances should you approach him, I''m coming right now.'' Kevin ran and opened the door of the gravity room, and he immediately went to stand in front of Axel and he said to him : "Stay behind me, damn ¡­ What the fuck ¡­ How come Erik is already so close to the phase 2." Axel who did not understand very well what was happening continued to watch Erik and when this one didn''t feel any more the gravity of the room he stopped. Axel looked at Kevin and how he was focused on Erik and he asked him then : "What''s going on, is he really unconscious ?" Kevin nodded and said : "Hell yeah, he''s already unconscious, and since he can''t feel the gravity anymore, it''s as if the enemy he was fighting has been defeated. Now it''s either he''ll fall because for him he''ll have completed his mission or he''ll turn to us and attack us." Axel opened wide his eyes and wanted to put Kevin behind him but Kevin said to him remaining in front of him : "Stop moving, and calm yourself, he is still our friend not an ennemy." Axel said to him worried for his mate : "You just told me he might attack us, just go behind me I won''t threaten him or do anything but I want you to be safe." Kevin said to him in a serious tone : "Don''t move ! The Erik you''re looking at right now is a lot more dangerous than the one you see every day. I hope we won''t have to fight him, but if we do, let me handle it, I''ll immobilize him with my techniques." Axel knew very well that Kevin with only few moves could really do that so he listened to him and tried to calm down, he asked him again : "Are you sure you can handle him ?" Kevin shook his head and smirked : "Right now I don''t stand a chance." Axel looked at him in disbelief and it was then that he saw Kevin take out slowly from his magic bag, without any sudden gesture, his scabbard with his two shortswords and he equipped himself with it, he also took out his two daggers and placed them behind his back by wedging them with his pants. And then he said to him : "Now it should be fine thanks to the Stats of my weapons, be ready to intervene just in case, but it is important that he does not feel threatened by us or he will attack immediately." Axel was starting to feel frustrated and he was still a little worried about Kevin so he asked him again : "How long will it take for ... " He didn''t need to finish asking him how long it would take Erik to judge if they were a threat or not because just then Erik fell head first and Kevin managed to stop his fall and he sighed relieved. Chapter 180 - How Is That Possible ? Kevin placed him on his back and said to Axel : "It''s over ! But something is wrong, he should never have been able to achieve this feat so quickly, he must have hidden something from us. Otherwise, the fact that he didn''t attack us is a very good thing, it means that he is not quite at the phase 2 of the Warrior Spirit yet, for now he can only attack if he feels an intention to kill." Axel was also relieved that Erik had finally passed out he wouldn''t have liked to have to fight him while he was in this state, he asked Kevin : "And now, what do we do ?" Kevin said with a serious look on his face : "We have 30 minutes before we have to join the others, that''s enough time to wake Erik up and make him drink the remedy for him to feel perfectly fine during the training with everyone else. It also gives us time to find out why he''s already so close to moving on to the phase 2 of a Warrior Spirit." Kevin then added : "I''m sorry honey, but you''re no longer qualified to be alone with him during his training, if Erik decides to attack you it could end very badly." Axel followed Kevin and then asked him not knowing what to do : "So how do we proceed." Kevin put Erik down on the table in the meeting room and told him with a simple look that he would answer that question later. He then took out another bottle of water and wanted to spray Erik with it again, but Axel stopped him and said : "Wait ! I''ll do it, you never know he might attack you this time." Kevin smiled and handed him the bottle of water to let him do it, if it could reassure Axel to do it he didn''t mind, becausehe knew that from now on Erik was totally harmless ... At least, as long as he didn''t reach the phase 2 of a Warrior Spirit. Kevin stepped back to let Axel wake Erik up and just like before, Erik coughed and swore before trying to get up, but Axel held his shoulders firmly against the table and he said to him : "That''s enough for today Erik, calm down, Kevin will give you a remedy, you will feel better after drinking it." Erik stopped struggling immediately when he recognized Axel''s voice, he was once again completely confused after losing consciousness, but after listening to him carefully everything came back to his memory and he simply nodded. He had already promised Kevin that he would take the remedy if he fainted again, so after Axel helped him to straighten, he sat cross-legged on the table and gratefully accepted the remedy that Kevin gave him. Kevin also handed him a Healing potion legendary grade saying : "I don''t know if there is a potion that can help your muscles relax and not get sore from our training so take this one until I find out a better option, at least I''m sure you will feel perfectly fine." Erik then said to him : "Okay for today, but next time I think a Vitality potion medium grade will be more than enough." Kevin wanted to ask him more questions about this potion he hadn''t learned yet but they didn''t have much time left, so he said instead : "Tell me when your head stops spinning and your ears stop ringing." Erik chuckled, he didn''t even need to describe how he felt, Kevin already knew that every muscle in his body was sore and that indeed for now, even after taking Ashton''s remedy, his head was still spinning and his ears were still ringing. But it was already starting to get better so he said to him : "Give me a few more minutes and it should pass." Kevin just nodded and went to put away his equipment to craft potions, and Axel took the opportunity to say to Erik : "You know, I really think you should talk to Alan, this kind of training is perfectly acceptable, he won''t make a scene, maybe he''ll even encourage you ... Think about it ok ?" Erik nodded and he said to Axel to his great relief : "I''ll talk to him tonight, you''re right, yesterday he let me wear the black bandage and he let me fight demons alone. I don''t know if he will support me or not in this training but I don''t want to keep the truth about me from him anymore." Kevin after listening to their conversation while putting away his equipment had a smile on his face, if Alan finally learned the truth about Erik, everything would be much easier, but even with the duo that was Axel and Alan it still wouldn''t be enough to counter Erik if he decided to attack them when he was unconscious. Even though he wasn''t quite at the phase 2 yet, if he decided to attack them, he estimated, based on his knowledge and what the Warrior Spirit who had taken him under his wing for a while in his home world had taught him, that Erik would be at least 5 times stronger than usual. He joined them and said : "If you tell Alan about this tonight, I would like Liam and Ian to know about it too, so we can continue to train you without taking too much risk for our own safety." Erik, who had only slight dizziness but no more ringing in his ears, raised his head when he heard Kevin say this and he looked at him with a frown asking : "Wait ! Are you saying that it''s dangerous for you to train me ... Do you think I might lose control and attack you ?" Axel then told him : "That''s exactly what almost happened when you passed out this time, it was super creepy." Erik wasn''t sure he had understood correctly so he asked him : "What exactly happened when I lost consciousness ? I didn''t pass out like last time is what you''re trying to tell me ?" Kevin nodded and told him : "When you passed out the second time you kept going and didn''t stop. Axel told me that you kept falling down and getting up again and that suddenly you got up and kept your head down without falling down anymore. When I came in and removed the gravity effects from the room you took a good minute before collapsing." Kevin could see that Erik was shocked and he asked him : "Kev, you told me it would take me a while to get to this point, I don''t understand .... How is that possible ?" Chapter 181 - Something That Rarely Happened Kevin shook his head and said : "I don''t understand either Erik ... Have you ever passed out after training too hard ?" Erik shook his head and suddenly thought of Alan... But that was impossible, it couldn''t be because of that ¡­ could it ? Erik coughed to hide his embarrassment but he had no choice but to ask Kevin, he felt he was blushing and finally after having gathered some courage he asked him : "Does sex matter ?" Kevin, who hadn''t expected this kind of answer, asked him : "What do you mean, does sex count ? Why are you asking me that ?" Axel understood what Erik meant but preferred to let them talk about their Warrior Spirit skill without intervening and enjoying the show. Erik blushed even more and turned to Axel looking for support, but the latter made him understand that he would not interfere in this conversation, so he had no choice but to confess : "Alan is someone who has a lot of stamina ... But really a lot of stamina ... And even if it happens less often now, I sometimes end up fainting from fatigue when we make love ... So, does it count ?" Holy shit, no kidding, thought Kevin. Then suddenly he remembered that the Warrior Spirit who had trained him had told him about something that rarely happened but was still possible and he then asked Axel : "Honey, since Alan is officially with Erik, have you noticed that he is getting stronger, that his progression is too fast to be normal for example." Axel, who didn''t know why he was talking about this, thought about what Kevin had just asked him and said to him frowning : "Now that I think about it, a few months after they got together, I started to work harder in my training because Alan kept teasing me that if I didn''t improve he would soon be able to beat me to easily. Kevin opened his eyes wide in amazement after this revelation, Alan and Erik had truly created a bond that allowed them to do dual cultivation. Erik''s potential was unlimited, so Alan had tapped into his power without realizing it and used it to become more powerful. And as for Erik he asked him to be sure : "Did you often pass out when you were having sex ?" Erik was still a little embarrassed but he nodded anyway, he was well aware that Kevin had discovered something and he was just waiting for him to explain. Kevin then exclaimed loudly : "Damn, that''s insane ! I had heard about this but I didn''t know it was really possible." He looked at Erik and said : "I don''t have time to go into detail now, but you absolutely must talk to Alan or you risk fracturing your bond with him." Kevin saw the fear in Erik''s eyes and he could feel that he was starting to be nervous so he quickly explained to him : "You and Alan have managed to create a very rare bond called dual cultivation. This bond must have come from you and the fact that you want to protect Alan, but as you are still too weak for the moment, unconsciously when you make love with him you give him access to the power that lies dormant in you, it is like an inexhaustible source of energy for him and it allows him to become stronger. But Alan would never have been able to tap into that energy if he didn''t share that need to protect you, and in order to do dual cultivation he had to accept and strengthen that bond, which is quite amazing, because both of you did it completely unconsciously. My mentor, the Warrior Spirit who trained me when I was still in my world, told me that in order for this bond to be created, both people had to be compatible and both had to be willing to sacrifice themselves if necessary to protect their partner." Kevin, who was trying to explain to them what his mentor had taught him as his memories of that conversation came back to him, suddenly exclaimed : "I found the solution to our problem, and we need Alan. This bond that you have created together and that allows you to do dual cultivation is a very powerful bond and it also means that even unconscious you will never attack Alan, unlike me who can attack anyone even Axel." Axel then interrupted him and said : "Not anymore babe, and the last time it happened, it was because of me. I had awakened your survival instinct because of my intention to kill, and even then I managed to approach you with my wolf form." He then said with a smile that made Kevin''s heart racing : "Our bond too must have strengthened babe, and that was before the mark of the Union appeared, I think from now on even if you lose control you will recognize me." Kevin had to admit that Axel was the only person who had ever managed to get close to him while he was unconscious, but he didn''t have time to think about it too much because Erik then asked him a little worried : "I''ll talk about it with Alan tonight ... Do you think that keeping the truth about my true potential from him is really going to have an effect on our bond." It was Axel who answered him sure of himself : "Nonsense ! Alan really loves you, he''ll forgive you don''t worry, and if you want to make sure he doesn''t get upset, tell him about your dual cultivation bond I''m sure he''ll be thrilled ... Just remind him that we have to go looting some dungeons tomorrow to level you up and test his new spells." Erik nodded, he didn''t know how Alan would react to the fact that he was a future Warrior Spirit, but he knew perfectly well how he would react when he would find out that they had created a dual cultivation bond. Erik massaged the back of his neck, tonight was going to be a long night, Alan wouldn''t let him rest until he was satified, he was sure they would hardly have time to rest before going to loot dungeons. Kevin then said : "Well, it will soon be time to go join the others, how are you feeling ?" Erik stood up and felt good, he made a few quick movements and smiled at Kevin saying to him : "No more dizziness and my body doesn''t hurt at all, I feel great." Kevin smiled too and said : "Cool ! Ashton''s remedy is really a wonder." Kevin quickly checked Erik''s Stats before leaving and he was shocked to see that he had increased his Strength, Agility and Stamina by 4 points .... 4 points ! Chapter 182 - The Slayer Of Gods Kevin knew that points were awarded for one hour and that through normal training you could only acquire a limited number of points per day. So he told them : "Tomorrow when we will wait for Tony to estimate our loot we''ll all come here to train for an hour, I have to check something with my system." Axel and Erik nodded and Kevin then took out the potions he had made this morning and placed them on the table next to the ones he had had time to make before everything went wrong. He had still had time to craft 13 potions, which was not bad considering he had been interrupted when Erik had passed out the first time, and this time he had only made low grade Purify potions. He hoped Alan would be satisfied, after all he had asked him to craft as many potions as possible to increase his Soul force quickly. He put everything in a magic bag and Erik asked him curious : "Why do you look so tense all of a sudden ?" Kevin laughed awkwardly and answered him honestly : "I rarely have people to teach me anything, and Alan asked me to craft as many potions as possible ... I just don''t want to disappoint him that''s all." Erik patted him on the shoulder and said : "If it''s just the potions you made today he''ll be very happy don''t worry." Kevin smiled at him relieved and asked Axel : "Do we open a portal directly next to the training ground ?" Axel shook his head : "We might get too much attention, it''s better if we go home first." Kevin nodded and went to join him : "Tell Tony that we''re leaving and thank him for me." Axel smiled at him and pulled out two Teleportation Talisman papers and handed one to Erik saying to him : "See you at home." Erik didn''t waste any time and opened the portal. He went through it immediately and Axel then said to Kevin : "It''s already done babe, and I also warned him about what we have just planed for tomorrow." Kevin smiled and gave him a light kiss on his lips before Axel opened the portal and with a lustful glint in his eyes he kissed him passionately and told him via their link as they walked through the teleportation portal, ''I would also like to try the dual cultivation with you ... Making love to you until you pass out is very tempting." He heard Kevin''s laughter echoing in his head and calling Alan a fucking beast and he flatly refused even after he tried to coax him, Kevin had no intention of having sex until he passed out. Just thinking about how his body was already sore this morning from Axel''s ardor, he couldn''t even imagine the pain he would feel once the euphoria of the moment passed if they make love until he passed out. But now he understood better why Alan had created this mixture of magical herbs that helped him so much when he took a bath, it was because otherwise Erik would never have been able to get up in the morning. Before leaving for the training ground, he went to check their phoenix egg and said to Axel : "We''ll change the lava stones tonight, I think they can hold up until we get back from training." Axel just nodded and was about to propose to carry him on his back to go faster but he saw out of the corner of his eye Erik getting equipped with his axes, and he then asked Kevin with a frown as he had also kept his weapons on him : "Are you planning to train with your weapons today ?" Kevin looked at him surprised and remembered that he had kept his weapons on him, he said to him shaking his head : "Huh ¡­ No, it''s just to be able to move faster, they must already be waiting for us, let''s go join them." Erik said to finish reassuring him : "It''s really just to move faster." Neither Kevin nor Erik had been able to see the disappointment in his eyes as he had chosen to stay behind them to at least enjoy the view until he had to resume training. ...............¡­ In another plane of existence, Cassandra was really starting to dislike what her little prot¨¦g¨¦ was doing, she had helped him get stronger but not to make an alliance with the demons and try to create peace between the two races. She wanted him to exterminate them, not make peace with them ... For the first time, she had a pawn strong enough to kill the two most powerful demons that Lilith had trained and kept alive for nearly 500 years. She didn''t care what soul Lilith had brought into this world, none could be more powerful than the one she had taken such care to bring here. And if Elias ever found out, nothing could save her from his wrath, her spies had discovered a decade ago that he had not gone to create a new world as he had let her and the other gods believe, but that he had gone to save a world that was about to be destroyed because he had a prot¨¦g¨¦ that he himself had trained in this world. Elias was the God of War and he was older than her and Lilith, but the most important thing was that before becoming a God he had been a Warrior Spirit. This fact was known to all the gods, he had been the most powerful Warrior Spirit that ever existed, and he had been nicknamed the Slayer of Gods. The rumor said that the Creator himself had made a pact with him and turned him into a God, which was usually forbidden to all Warrior Spirits because they were all already legendary beings with more or less extraordinary powers. Elias had always been taciturn and solitary until Mykael became the God of Destruction, he had finally seemed to regain a taste for life, and the two of them were bickering over everything all the time. Mykael had his own ideas about his duty as a God of Destruction and the God of War didn''t always like it. Moreover, Mykael was the only one who could stand up to him, nobody had ever seen them fight but every time Mykael came back wounded and Elias had a satisfied smile on his face. Now to get back to the God of War, she had managed to create major problems in several of his worlds so that he would finally leave his prot¨¦g¨¦ unprotected. Once her spies had confirmed that he had trained another Warrior Spirit himself, and that he was indeed busy dealing with the troubles she had sown thanks to her spies in his worlds, she had used her gift of clairvoyance and her strategic genius to be able to kill that Warrior Spirit and seize his soul. Cassandra was the Goddess of Strategy, and thanks to her strategic genius combined with her gift of clairvoyance her plans rarely failed. Chapter 183 - She Is My Bargaining Chip The fact that this world stubbornly refused to choose one of them as its new owner was starting to seriously piss her off. Plus this Warrior Spirit was much more talented than she had assumed at first, he had already managed to slip through her fingers for 5 years and now that she thought she had put a leash on him, it was proving to be just as difficult to maneuver. Cassandra was tapping on the table in front of her when she heard a laugh coming from the doorway. Mykael was leaning against it and he asked her in a mocking tone : "So your little prot¨¦g¨¦ doesn''t follow the road you had traced for him and that annoys you. You should have known that a Warrior Spirit was a person that you could not control, after all they are beings apart." Cassandra then asked him unfazed, ignoring his moking tone : "I can understand why you wanted to place a phoenix as a bodyguard for your son but why did you provide such a powerful divine artifact to the Warrior Spirit ?" Mykael looked at her seriously with all traces of a smile wiped from his face and he said to her : "This Warrior Spirit is my son''s mate, they are now married and even you can''t do anything about it. I want you to know that I consider him my own son and that I will not let you hinder him any longer, this divine artifact, when he will be ready, will allow him to break the bond between you and him. I will follow the rules that the both of you have established and I will not tell him about the two of you and your machiavellian plans for this world, but nothing prevents me from giving him the weapons he needs to fight. By the way, it was very subtle of you to block his Warrior Spirit skill at level 1 with this system, I almost missed it. But you still have a lot to learn about Warrior Spirits, they are capable of doing things that you can''t imagine so don''t try to do something stupid or you''ll regret it." Cassandra looked at him with eyes as cold as ice and she said in a detached tone : "I guess you didn''t just come to mock me and warn me, so what do you want ?" Mykael then stepped forward letting out some of his power to prove to her that he wasn''t kidding and he asked her in a threatening tone : "Where is the mother of my son, she is not in this world so where is she ? What have you done with her and how did you get her to carry my child ?" Cassandra then stood up and let out some of her power as well to answer his challenge, and as soon as she stood up she was surrounded by a dozen of her personal guards. Mykael snorted with disdain not the least affected by her pseudo bodyguards, and she then answered him : "I will start by answering your second question. There is an extremely rare potion which, if taken at the right time, can make a sexual exchange between a God and a legendary creature fertile. If you want to know more about it, you''ll have to ask Esme, the Goddess of Love." Mykael nodded, he had just obtained two important pieces of information, that the Gods could indeed have children and that Axel''s mother was a legendary creature. He then asked her : "Where is she ?" Cassandra chuckled and said to him : "You really think I''m going to tell you, if things go wrong, she is my bargaining chip. Come on Mykael you''re smarter than that, but since you''re going to help me win this war I''ll tell you something about her anyway. She was the only heir of her people and she was in desperate need of help for her people to survive, so we made a deal together. She had to seduce you and become pregnant, and she had to abandon her child in this world so that he could serve my personal purpose. Once her mission was accomplished I took her back to her people and eliminated their threat, she found her mate and they had two sons and a daughter together. She doesn''t care about your son, it was just a way to save her people, so stop looking for her it''s completely unnecessary." Mykael''s eyes turned crimson red and an aura of the same color formed all around him, this totally unexpected transformation caught Cassandra and her personal guards completely off guard. A shockwave sent them all flying across the room and the less fortunate among them were crushed against the walls. Even Cassandra didn''t have time to protect herself and she was propelled across the room like the others. When she looked around, all of her personal guards had already passed out and she was struggling to get up under the pressure Mykael was emanting. How could this be, she thought, Mykael was a much younger God than them, he should not have been able to use such power. Mykael then approached his aura continuing to exert a pressure which made Cassandra completely powerless to defend herself and he seized her hair so that she could look him in the eye. Cassandra couldn''t stop a shiver of pure terror from running down her spine as she looked into his angry crimson red eyes as he looked at her, so she said to remind him : "It''s no use, you know you can''t kill me in this plane of existence, the Gods here are immortal." Mykael sneered and said to her : "It is true that I cannot kill you, but I can give you a glimpse of what will happen to you if you dare to venture outside your palace." Without further ado, Mykael broke her neck and looked at the lifeless body of this Goddess who had deprived his son of his mother and wanted to use him as a pawn. Cassandra would only take a few hours to recover so he was going to leave her a little souvenir so she would understand that he was not kidding. He whistled and his own men immediately appeared at his side, he told them before turning on his heels and walking out of here : "I know you heard what she did, so I leave it to you to clear my honor, make sure that when she wakes up she has nightmares for the rest of her life, make her regret that she wanted to take advantage of me and my son." And after only a few steps out of this room, Mykael heard the muffled moans of the guards his men were slaughtering, a creepy smile appeared on his face and he knew that after that Cassandra would be quiet. Chapter 184 - You Like What You See (NSFW) Mykael hadn''t wanted to reveal his true power to her so he had only used 50% of his strength but it was enough to teach her a lesson she wouldn''t been able to forget. Once his men would have finished he would send them to look for Axel''s mother, his son had the right to know what had become his mother and he also wanted to be sure she was okay. Finding her would not be so difficult now, Axel''s wolf was totally black and he remembered that his mother also had eyes the same color as his son. Moreover Cassandra had revealed to him that she was the heir of her people and that her people were legendary creatures and not just shapeshifters capable of turning into wolves, so there was only one kind of wolf that were legendary creatures, and it was the Werewolves. What he didn''t understand was why Axel didn''t have access to his maternal heritage, his wolf and his senses would be much more developed and powerful, and he would also be able to use only partial metamorphosis and not have to shapeshift entirely every time. That was a question he would have to ask Gwendolyn first when he would have found her, and if it turned out that Cassandra had done something to her son, this time he wouldn''t let her get away with it. He would just have to wait until she left this plane of existence where he couldn''t kill her no matter what method he used, and then she would be at his mercy. ........ Back at the Sun Sect, in Ian''s pavilion, Liam who had decided to rest with Ian had finally fallen asleep holding him in his arms. And Ian, meanwhile, after awakening his Drakonit bloodline and having finally merged with it and absorbed the knowledge of his ancestors, finally understood why when his Drakonit side had taken possession of his body he had told Liam that he wanted to put him in another world and that this one wasn''t a safe place for him. Some Drakonit had already been sent there by their goddess and chaos had ravaged this world, the knowledge he now possessed was quite disconcerting. He knew that he was the result of an experiment and that he had been created in order to serve as a human bomb and to exterminate the enemies of his goddess who was also his creator. Only, Kevin by chance had managed to save him and he was now free to do whatever he wanted. This goddess who had created him no longer had any control over him and therefore nothing prevented him from staying with Liam, he was no longer a threat to the people around him. He finally opened his eyes and immediately felt the warm comforting breath of Liam close to his ear. His head was pressed against his and his muscular arms encircled his body in a reassuring and protective embrace. He raised his right hand and sighed with relief when he saw that the mark of the Union was still there, he didn''t know if he would still be able to have children with Liam because the Drakonit weren''t fertile, but at least their bond had not been broken. He then remembered that he had marked Liam himself and that now his strength and regeneration ability had been greatly increased and that spells using fire and darkness particles would have absolutely no effect on him. Ian also remembered that when his Drakonit side had taken control he had nicknamed him my little wolf, and Ian had to admit that now with the power he felt in him, Liam was absolutely no match for him. He moved and leaned on one elbow so that he could admire the body of his man who was bare-chested with jogging pants and he then heard Liam''s voice still sleepy who asked him : "You like what you see." Ian chuckled and told him as he plunged his eyes into Liam''s dark ones who gazed at him adoringly : "There''s a piece of cloth that prevents me from fully enjoying the view." Liam replied his eyes still locked with his : "Let me fix that for you my love." Liam immediately began to remove his jogging pants, slowly, without ever leaving Ian''s eyes and his already erect member throbbed with anticipation under Ian''s fiery gaze, he then repeated his question : "So, do you like what you see ?" Liam saw Ian lick his upper lip and bite it while looking at him and it turned him on even more. He was so relieved that Ian had woken up and that his voice sounded perfectly normal this time. And even though his behavior was a little bolder than usual, he didn''t mind, on the contrary he loved it. The color of his eyes had returned to a normal color or at least almost, his eyes usually a hazel color was now a dark amber color, and fortunately he didn''t have the red circles around his pupils that would have immediately identified him as a pure demon. Ian then placed his hand on his abs and stroked the perfectly chiseled outlines with his fingers, while avoiding touching a certain part of Liam''s body that was waiting for his attention. Liam didn''t even try to hide his desire for his mate, and his proudly erect member became more and more agitated under Ian''s lustful gaze. Ian eventually wrapped his fingers around his member to begin stroking it gently, which made Liam grunt in frustration and then he said to him : "You already know I love every part of your body ¡­ my beloved little wolf." He moved closer to him and rubbed his lips against his to claim a kiss that Liam gave him without hesitation. They were so happy to finally be able to enjoy each other, that when their tongues meet and began to circle around each other in a sensual and wild dance, Liam let out a satisfied growl. And finally out of breath, Ian said to him : "I don''t know what time it is and I don''t care, we didn''t have time to celebrate our union properly last time, so let''s enjoy it now okay." Liam groaned as Ian began to masturbate him faster and faster and he responded by grabbing the back of his neck and crushing his lips against his again. Liam who had only one desire now and it was to claim his mate positioned himself above him and a grunt of contentment and excitement escaped him when he felt that Ian while continuing to kiss and caress him also got rid of his pants. When he felt the naked body of Ian under him, he pushed back gently his hand which was taking care of his erection and Ian had no time to protest because at once Liam took their two members together and rubbed them one against the other. Chapter 185 - What Are You Waiting For ? (NSFW) Liam said to him as he continued to kiss him : "My love ... I was so scared when I felt your pain ... I thought I was going to lose you." Ian who had wrapped his legs around his waist and was enjoying the feeling of their two erections rubbing against each other could only say to him : "I''m sorry, I didn''t know what was going to happen, I didn''t want to worry you but it''s better this way, I''m free now ... free to love you and stay by your side forever." Liam stopped caressing them and he took Ian''s wrists that he placed above his head and he said to him : "I want you my love." Ian chuckled and said to him : "What are you waiting for then ... an invitation ?" Ian didn''t understand why Liam was hesitating, usually his fingers would have already been in his asshole preparing him for what was to come next, so what was he waiting for ? Liam saw the confusion in Ian''s eyes so he explained to him : "When you marked me inside the pillar of fire, you looked like you wanted to reverse our roles ... So, I just want to be sure that''s what you really want." Ian''s smile widened and he asked him out of curiosity : "You would really be okay with reversing our roles ¡­ You the legendary wolf, you would be okay with me fucking you." Liam could see that Ian was teasing him so he finally relaxed and said : "The man of my life who was already a powerful mage, has become a legendary creature and he is now much stronger than me." Liam smiled and kissed him passionately : "My love, know that it doesn''t matter to me ... If one day you want us to reverse our roles then so be it, all I want is to share the rest of my life with you." Liam turned Ian''s right hand over and he kissed his palm where the mark of the Union was visible, he said fervently : "I love you so much my love." Ian released his wrists from Liam''s grip and placed them around his neck, he slid one of his hands through Liam''s long white hair which was as soft as silk and then he said to him seriously this time : "I love you too, so much, I''ve waited so long for this moment, we''re finally married and I have no intention of changing our roles." He added with a mischievous smile : "At least not today ... Fuck me now Liam, I want to feel you inside me." Liam smirked at him and said : "As you wish my love." He then took the pot of lubricant that was on the nightstand and after he smeared some on Ian''s asshole he finally began to insert his fingers inside him. When Liam inserted his second finger inside Ian, his moans of pleasure intensified and between kisses Liam noticed that red circles were appearing and disappearing from his pupils. This unexpected reaction from Ian excited him even more and after lubricating his member that was already about to explode he said to him : "Sorry my love but I can''t take it anymore." And after that he started to penetrate him, he saw Ian wince in pain and he immediately felt his fingernails dig into the skin of his back. He made sure to adjust his pace to Ian until he felt him relax and when he felt the walls around his erection loosen he took the opportunity to thrust it fully inside him. Ian swore and Liam chuckled before kissing him fiercely, Ian''s lament quickly faded away, replaced by moans of pleasure which further stimulated the wolf inside him and then he accelerated his back and forth movements inside him unable to control himself anymore. Ian ended up cumming not being able to hold back so much stimulation, but the enthusiasm that Liam was showing didn''t seem to calm down, on the contrary. Liam turned him over and he ended up on all four while Liam continued his assaults without even slowing down. Ian wanted to lean on the headboard to find support as Liam''s thrusts were getting more and more powerful but he shattered it into a thousand pieces when Liam who was still penetrating him fiercely grabbed his member and started to masturbate him. Ian swore again and in desperation he leaned against the wall and came a second time before Liam finally exploded inside him. When he wanted to collapse on their bed, Liam held him back and told him to wait, he swept the pieces of wood from the headboard and once he was sure Ian wouldn''t get hurt he laid down keeping him in his arms. When he was removing the pieces of wood from their bed the conversation he had with Kevin came back to his mind and he told Ian : "My love, would you like to join the others in the Wildlands tomorrow, they are planning to loot some dungeons and Kevin said it would be good for you to come and test your new strength. He said you might need some adjustments now that those needles have been removed from your body." Ian looked at Liam and then said something that shocked him : "I know ... I know everything that happened after I passed out. I don''t know if it was the mark of the Union or if it was one of the Drakonit''s powers that I have now, which is to get into people''s minds, but it was as if I was watching everything that happened from your eyes. I saw what you saw, heard what you heard and felt what you felt, it''s like a part of me stayed totally connected to you while another part was absorbing the knowledge of the other Drakonits." Ian then grabbed his chin and pulled his head down until their noses touched and he said looking him straight in the eye : "I also know that you left me to bring that traitor to Caleb, yet I told you to stay with me or take me with you if you wanted to go elsewhere." Liam at first thought Ian was joking but the pressure he was putting on his chin and the fact that his eyes were darkening at a rapid rate proved otherwise. He then said to him in an attempt to coax him : "My love, I wasn''t risking anything and it was only for a little while. I also had left Solomon here to protect you and Kevin if needed." When he saw that it didn''t seem to be working and that Ian''s eyes had now practically turned black, Liam caressed his cheek and rubbed his nose against his saying : "My love, don''t be mad at me. I did what I had to do and I knew it wouldn''t take long." Ian''s eyes then turned a dark amber color again and he let go of his chin, he said to him as he snuggled in his arms : "Okay for this time my little wolf." Chapter 186 - Ashtons Partner Part 1 Damn thought Liam, he pitied the one who would dare to make his man angry, Ian had nothing of a pacifist now, fortunately thanks to his strength he could crush all his opponents. At least that was what Liam thought. ...............¡­ At the training ground number 10, for once Alan was early and he was disappointed not to see Erik but he had no time to mope because Ashton was already there and when he saw him he came to greet him immediately. Alan found him amusing and as they talked together he realized that Ashton, although he hadn''t been excluded from his family as he had been, had to fend for himself because he had chosen to take a different path from the one his parents wanted him to take. He admired his determination and when Ashton also revealed that he was a little nervous because Kevin had told him that he was going to introduce him to his duo fight partner and that he was going to start training him with a shortsword even though he had never held a weapon, Alan ruffled his hair and said to him with a smile : "There''s no need to be nervous, you couldn''t have found a better instructor than Kevin." Alan thought for a brief moment before asking him : "If you''ve never held a weapon, does that mean you don''t own one either ?" Ashton nodded and explained to him : "I''m saving up money so I can buy a proper one, but I think I''ll ask Kevin to come with me to help me choose one." Alan shook his head and told him with a smile : "No need to save money for that, me and Axel have been keeping weapons we don''t use anymore." Alan took out two shortswords from his magic bag and said to him : "Here, take them, Erik doesn''t need them because he''s training with axes now. And Kevin will be happy to make you a scabbard so you can carry them on your back." Ashton, who had taken the shortswords in his hands, looked at them as if they were one of the seven wonders of the world, and Alan then said to him, still amused by the enthusiasm of this young man, who reminded him a little of what Erik was like when he was his age : "Here they are !" Alan stepped back a little and opened his arms to welcome his man who was still looking at him with that adoration in his eyes that made him completely irresistible : "I missed you Sweetheart, for once I was early and I didn''t get to see you train." Erik put his hands on either side of his face and kissed him languidly then he said to him : "Sorry my love, we did a special training today, I''ll tell you all about it tonight." Alan nodded and said with an amused look on his face : "Are you sure you''re going to be able to keep up with a training session with Kevin." Erik then said smiling : "Don''t worry, I''m perfectly fine." Erik then put his head close to Alan''s ear and whispered : "Be careful, Axel is working on his speed." They both heard Axel''s who said with a smirk : "I heard everything Erik, you traitor !" Alan burst out laughing and hugged Erik tightly before kissing his forehead, he said while looking at Axel with a look of defiance in his eyes : "Don''t worry Sweetheart, today I''m going to give him a good beating." Axel looked at him with a frown, even in front of Erik Alan wasn''t the type to brag, so he gave Kevin a sideways glance but before he could ask him anything Kevin approached Ashton and he asked him : "These weapons seem great, are they yours ?" Ashton handed them to him when he saw that Kevin was holding out his hand so he could test them and he said to him honestly : "Alan just gave them to me." Kevin winked at Alan to thank him and he quickly looked at the Stats of these shortswords. [ ITEM ] Low grade Shortsword : + 30 Strength points, + 10 Agility points, + 10 Stamina points. [ ITEM ] Medium grade Shortsword : + 80 Strength points, + 40 Agility points, + 30 Stamina points. Kevin whistled in admiration, those Stats were very good, these weapons will be perfect for Ashton to start training. He skillfully twirled the two shortswords in his hands and performed some basic moves with them and as he had expected, like all weapons that had Stats, they were perfectly balanced and easy to handle. Ashton had already seen Kevin fight Alan with a wooden sword, but to see him handle these two shortswords so easily was truly spectacular. It was as if he was performing a dance with them, and there was no hesitation in his movements, which showed that he had a lot of experience in this area. Ashton was not a simpleton and he had quickly realized that there was something wrong with Kevin''s behavior. He had also seen his experience in fighting in their spell classes, Kevin was always looking for a way to use spells that could help him in real combat and not just to win a tournament. His experience with weapons and his fighting skills did not match his age, and on the other hand the progression of his Soul force reserve, which by the way was also extraordinary, matched perfectly with a mage of his age who would be very talented. The mystery surrounding Kevin continued to baffle him, but since he had so much more to gain by trusting him, it didn''t bother him much. Kevin returned his shortswords to him with a smile and said : "Keep them safe, at first we''ll only use wooden weapons to limit accidents during training." Ashton nodded and thanked Alan again for providing him with these weapons, he didn''t know much about weapons, but he knew that with the little money he had managed to save, it would have been difficult for him to buy such good ones. Kevin turned back to Axel and asked him : "So where is Ashton''s partner ?" Axel pointed to the training ground and said : "She''s already there practicing." Kevin moved closer to him and followed his gaze, he saw a young girl who was rather small, her head had to barely reach his shoulders. She had long auburn hair that she had tied at the top of her head and he could see that her body although small was athetic and that she seemed quite agile. She was practicing with a pair of sai that she handled perfectly and she was so focused on her training that she hadn''t noticed them yet. Chapter 187 - Ashtons Partner Part 2 Kevin could also see sweat beading on her forehead that indicated that she had been training for quite some time already. He then took off his scabbard with his two shortswords and put them back in his magic bag which he put in his pocket, then he gave Axel a knowing smile and he took out his daggers to go meet their new recruit. From experience he could see that this young girl had character, it could see it in her precise movements and in her determined gaze, if he wanted her to respect him and listen to him there was only by giving her a good lesson from the start that he would gain her trust. Kevin put his hood on his head and he advanced towards her like a predator towards its prey throwing one of his daggers towards her to test her reflexes. He had aimed at her left shoulder because she was more likely to stop his dagger if it was aimed at a sensitive spot, all fighters quickly learned that it was one of the parts of the body that they should always protect because it was close to the heart. He could have aimed at her right thigh which would have immobilized her for sure because she was not on her guard and it was not a place that we thought to protect as a priority, but hurting her was not his intention, he just wanted to test her as Axel had suggested when they had returned home after giving Liam the remedy. The young girl, although surprised by this attack, parried it skillfully and she made her first mistake by sending the dagger back to him, aiming at exactly the same spot as he did. He smirked, the fight would have been much fairer if he had only had one dagger but now that she had given it back to him it was going to be a piece of cake for him. The girl who had no idea who was attacking her, put herself in a defensive stance and waited to see what he would do. She knew that her strong point was neither defense nor attack, but her control of her chakra. Unlike the other fighters, she had no problem using it on all parts of her body, and she had trained really hard ever since she had discovered this difference between her and the others so that she would be able to use it to her advantage during a fight. Her attacker was formidable, he was fast and he always seemed to guess her movements in advance, he easily managed to disarm her but as he smiled thinking he had beaten her, she smiled back to him and she quickly concentrated a lot of her chakra, which became visible to the naked eye, in her forearms which she crossed in front of her. She saw his smile widen and he placed his daggers behind his back before positioning his bare hands in front of him. She didn''t know what he had in mind but no fighter had ever managed to parry that attack. It all happened really quickly and she finally released the large amount of chakra that she had concentrated in her forearms which she then opened fast enough to form a kind of shock wave that went straight towards her attacker. And that''s when she understood that her attacker was not a fighter but a mage, she saw him quickly bend down and put a knee on the ground, then he created a shield of spiritual energy that protected him from the shock wave. She paled when she realized that she had just fought against Kevin, Axel''s mate, after all he was the only mage she knew besides Alan who could compete with a fighter. She immediately started to mumble some apologies while Kevin started to laugh out loud and he said to her taking off his hood and presenting her his hand which she shook out of sheer reflex : "Holy shit, that was awesome ! And no need to apologize, I''m the one who attacked you to see what you were capable of." He then added cheerfully : "I guess you''ve already guessed that I''m Kevin, Axel''s boyfriend, and it''s with one of my classmates that you can form a duo fight if you''re interested of course ... I''m sorry but Axel forgot to tell me what your name was." The girl then sighed in relief and said to him happy that Kevin didn''t seem mad at her : "I''m Yelena, nice to meet you, and I would love to have a partner to form a duo fight, thank you for giving me this chance." Kevin smiled at her, he had already understood that many fighters wished to have a duo fight partner because the competition between them was tough to participate in the different tournaments, while all the tournaments were open to duo fights. Plus, having a mage as a partner meant having almost all the potions they needed for free, and Ashton would undoubtedly be generous with his partner. Kevin motioned for the others to join them and when Ashton arrived and Kevin introduced them to each other Ashton couldn''t help but exclaim : "What you just did was so amazing, I''ve never seen a fighter do anything like this before." Kevin looked at Axel but saw him frown so he asked him through their telepathic link, ''You look also surprised ¡­ Is this the first time you''ve seen her do something like that ?'' Axel looked at him and nodded imperceptibly, he the said to him through their link, ''I''ve seen her use her chakra in her feet to propel herself upward before, and I''ve seen her explode Elite Knight Orc heads just by concentrating her chakra in her hands ... But that, it''s completely unexpected, I didn''t even know it was possible to do something like this.'' Kevin''s smile widened as he heard this and he said to Yelena : "Ashton is a very talented mage, he can already introduce the particles of his elements into his spells, and although he is a novice when it comes to fighting techniques he is very motivated and I''m sure you two will get along well." Yelena looked at Ashton and asked in astonishment : "You can already introduce the particles of the elements into your spells ? But aren''t you only a first year ¡­ I mean, it usually takes longer for a mage to achieve that feat, right ?" She looked at Alan looking for confirmation and he said to her : "Ashton is more talented than the rest of mages ... Much more talented .... And he''ll continue to progress quickly I have not doubt about it, he''ll be a great duo fight partner you''ll see." Chapter 188 - Preparing Them For Any Kind Of Attack Yelena turned back to Ashton who had blushed at Alan''s compliment and she exclaimed : "Wow you are so cool ! I hope we get along well, fighting duo fights is going to be an unforgettable experience you''ll see." Kevin smiled, now that the introductions were made he gave his instructions : "Axel and Alan you continue to train together, honey you can test your new speed and Alan you can teach him the two three tricks I taught you yesterday." Axel and Alan smirked at each other and everyone could see that they were both very excited to finally fight together. They pulled away a little from the others and once they found an empty spot, they began to circle each other, they both drew their wooden swords and although a smile of defiance remained on their lips, their looks were again serious and focused. Kevin raised his hand to signal to the rest of the group that he wanted to observe their first exchange, and as he had expected, Axel''s advantage of speed was not enough to counter the technique he had taught Alan and Axel after just a few exchanges of blows found himself disarmed. Alan laughed heartily at the surprised and defeated look on his friend''s face and he raised his thumb looking at Kevin with an air of triumph when he saw that the latter was observing them, which irritated Axel even more. Kevin immediately heard Axel complaining via their telepathic link but he remained stoic and just told him to stay focused, watch the moves he had taught Alan and learn them. Axel still looked pissed off but he didn''t add anything and concentrated again so he could remove that smug look from his best friend''s face. Kevin then looked at Erik who seemed amused by their men''s behavior and then asked him : "Are you interested in learning these moves ?" Erik smirked and said : "Hell yeah ! But it''s up to you, I''ll learn anything you take the time to teach me." Kevin nodded contentedly, and told him : "Maybe later then, I was planning to teach you some slightly more radical offensive moves today." Erik''s smile widened as he heard this, he knew that Kevin wanted to prepare him to kill the monsters in the dungeons they were going to loot tomorrow and he was really looking forward to start their training, but before that he was curious to know what he was going to teach Ashton and Yelena. Kevin started with Yelena by asking her if she knew how to handle a shortsword because before he could find the weapon that best suited Ashton, based on his size and build the shortsword seemed to be the most suitable for him to start with. Ashton was just a little bit smaller than him and for the moment his Strength and Agility points were too low for him to be able to handle a sword properly, as for the other weapons he would need more time to observe him to choose one that could suit him, so at first, the shortsword was the perfect choice. When Yelena nodded, he explained to her that today she would have to help Ashton to become familiar with this weapon. Then the four of them went to the tables where all kinds of weapons were laid out for training and Kevin signaled Erik to take two wooden axes, and after Yelena and Ashton each took a shortsword, he took two scimitars to counter Erik''s axes. Then, back near Axel and Alan, he took Yelena''s shortsword and showed her the simple moves he wanted them to work on together and he also reminded her that Ashton was just beginning to learn to fight so he shouldn''t train for more than a couple of hours or else he would be too exhausted and the training would be useless. Yelena nodded, she remembered very well that at the beginning the trainings had been very hard for her, and that''s why she had appreciated all the more the classes they had had on the use of their chakra. Because at least for her these classes had been easy and they had allowed her to rest between the brutal training sessions of the instructors who didn''t care about those who couldn''t keep up. But Kevin was different from those brutes and that was good, the moves he wanted her to teach Ashton would indeed be a very good base for him, they were easy to execute and some allowed to parry blows while others allowed to counter attack. She indicated a spot to Ashton not far from their group and she began to teach him the moves that Kevin had shown her. She took the opportunity to give him as much advice as possible, and she was pleasantly surprised because Ashton seemed to have a natural ease in learning and memorizing everything she taught him, so much so that it was very disconcerting. When Kevin saw that Yelena and Ashton had already started practicing seriously, and that everything seemed to be going well, he turned to Erik and asked him : "Are you sure you''re okay ?" Erik nodded and smirked, he got into a fighting stance and said to him : "Anytime !" Kevin twirled his scimitars in his hands and said : "Before I teach you anything else let''s see what you''ve learned from my previous teachings." And Kevin was not disappointed, Erik had not only retained everything he had taught him so far, but he had also created his own attacks by combining together several techniques he had taught him. More than satisfied, Kevin decided to test him on the pressure points and as Erik seemed a little reluctant because of the risks that could imply, Kevin reassured him by telling him that he wouldn''t be able to touch him no matter what. Erik knew that Kevin wouldn''t have told him that if he wasn''t 100% sure that he could parry his attacks, so he didn''t wait any longer, and after they both put their weapons on the ground, they started fighting again with their bare hands. Kevin continued to guide him in his movements and he also taught him how to parry the specific pressure point attacks. Even though they were unlikely to meet anyone who could use pressure point attacks, after the discovery of the needles in Ian''s body, he preferred to prepare them for any kind of attack. When they stopped, Kevin checked what time it was thanks to his system and he realized that they had been training for an hour already, he then saw that the others had gathered and were all watching them carefully. Yelena and Ashton were looking at them with admiration while Axel and Alan, although they looked serious, could not prevent a glint of pride from shining in their eyes. Chapter 189 - Grabbed By A Stranger Kevin, who couldn''t get rid of this bad feeling since he had discovered the needles in Ian''s body, thought quickly before finally making a decision and going to get a dummy. He said to Erik after having taken out the diagrams he had made on the blood circulation in the human body and on the precise locations of the pressure points : "I''m going to give Axel and Alan the same training as the one we just did. In the meantime, would you please start explaining the pressure points to Yelena and Ashton." Erik seemed surprised that Kevin would ask him to do such a thing, but he nodded and motioned for Ashton and Yelena to come over to the dummy. Kevin explained his doubts and fears to Axel and Alan and told them that from now on he would train them every day individually for 30 minutes on his secret technique, which by the way was starting to be not really a secret technique anymore because of the number of people he was teaching it to. After this hour of discovery for some and deepening their knowledge for others, they all went back to their respective training and Kevin this time taught Erik lightning attacks to kill the monsters he would meet tomorrow. When Kevin ended the training it was already 7.30pm and before leaving he gave his advice for Yelena and Ashton who wanted to continue training together tomorrow. He told them to alternate between hand-to-hand and weapon training and not to forget to work on their strong points which were respectively the use of chakra for Yelena and the huge reserve of Soul force for Ashton. For Ashton he couldn''t say it so openly because he was not supposed to know his amount of Soul force so he just told him to practice what teacher Julian had shown them this morning. After that, everyone went back home and Yelena walked Ashton back to the dormitory because she was staying there too. He proposed her to have dinner together and she gladly accepted because it was a good opportunity to get acquainted. So after taking a shower and changing, they met for dinner and they talked about their respective childhoods and Yelena, who came from a modest family and was the first fighter of her family, felt impressed by the fact that Ashton came from a powerful family of mages, she was suddenly afraid that she would not be up to him, but Ashton laughed and told her that he thought she was awesome. He was very impressed with the kind of shockwave she had created and they decided to see if it was possible to do it with spiritual energy tomorrow. They parted in a very good mood and after making an appointment to meet at the training ground number 10 tomorrow morning at 9am Ashton returned to his room. And as he closed his room door whistling happily very satisfied with his day even though he was now feeling exhausted, he was grabbed from behind by a stranger. His arm was locked behind his back and a hand covered his mouth to prevent him from shouting, he found himself stuck between the door of his room and his assailant, and when he tried to struggle he quickly understood that it was useless because his attacker was much stronger than him. He then heard a tongue click near his ear as if the person who was holding him prisoner was annoyed and he then heard the voice he dreamed of hearing every day without exception and who seemed really pissed off : "My little rabbit, tell me what makes you so happy ... Is it this girl by any chance ?" Ashton calmed down immediately and the man released his grip, he released his mouth and turned him towards him but he kept him against the door visibly waiting for an answer. Ashton stared at him and even with his black clothes and hood falling in front of his eyes he couldn''t help but whisper his name : "Nolan." Nolan took off his hood and put one of his hands right next to Ashton''s head, he tilted his head until it was very close to his face, and he was only satisfied when he saw the cloudiness in his eyes and his breathing quicken. He smirked satisfied with this reaction and then he asked him again because seeing him through the window flirting with this girl did not please him at all : "Is it this girl who makes you so happy ?" Ashton who had just been pushed against the door and somehow imprisoned by the man of his dreams, felt his heart racing and his breathing accelerating. Nolan looked like a drop of water to Alan, the same features, the same eye color, the same muscular body, and the same hair cut, the only thing that differentiated them was their character. Nolan was someone who liked to get into trouble, he was provocative, quarrelsome and disdainful, but usually he never acted like that with him, this was the first time he seemed angry with him. And Ashton, who was so close to him that if he leaned forward slightly he could touch his lips, could not think of anything else. He had heard his question but as always when Nolan was close to him he lost all his means and his IQ although impressive was dropping dangerously as if he was unable to think correctly when he was in his presence. Nolan began to smile when he saw Ashton looking at his lips. He had never had this kind of desire for him, he had always seen him as a kind of little brother but the jealousy he felt right now was much too intense for him to ignore it. He called him again by the nickname he had given him when he was a kid and kept running and jumping all around : "My little rabbit, I''m still waiting for an answer, you''re going to make me wait a long time like this again." Ashton forced himself to focus and he asked him with a frown : "A girl ? You mean Yelena ?" Nolan again felt jealousy wash over him and his gray eyes became threatening : " I''m talking about that girl, the girl you were talking to outside just now ... Why, do you mean you are seeing more than one girl ?" Ashton realized that Nolan had misunderstood him and he did not want this kind of misunderstanding between them, so he grabbed his jacket for fear that he would leave immediately because he seemed really upset, and he said quickly without thinking about the consequences of his words : "No, it''s not what you think, Yelena is my duo fight partner, there is nothing between us and there is no other girl either." Nolan looked at Ashton''s hands on him and he felt his blood boil which took him a little off guard. Chapter 190 - Why Did You Come ? His jealousy was quickly replaced by a violent desire to crush his lips against those of his little rabbit. But this intense and completely unexpected desire disappeared immediately when he heard the term duo fight, and he got angry again in spite of himself : "Fuck Ash, it''s only been 2 weeks since you joined the Sun Sect and you''ve already found a duo fight partner, you''re kidding me !" Ashton immediately let go of him as if he had just slapped him and he replied looking down to hide his disappointment : "You know very well that I always wanted to learn to fight but you always refused to teach me." He tried to push him away because he felt like he was about to burst into tears, and even though he knew why Nolan always stubbornly refused to let him learn to fight, he just wished that for once he understood why it was so important to him. But Nolan didn''t even move and he grabbed his chin forcing him to raise his head so that he could look him in the eye again. But Ashton stubbornly avoided his gaze and he saw a tear silently running down his cheek, Nolan grunted in frustration and he said : "Damn Ash why are you doing this to me ?" With his thumb he dried the tear that had rolled down his cheek and then he ordered him : "Ash look at me." Ashton hesitated but finally looked him in the eye, he felt that Nolan was not behaving as usual with him but he didn''t know why, so not knowing what to expect he waited for Nolan to continue lecturing him as he used to do, but the lecture didn''t come. Nolan just told him : "You also know why I always refused to teach you how to fight, you know very well that the organization will not hesitate to send you into the battlefield if you know how to fight." The mere thought that his little rabbit could be sent to the border to fight against the demons frightened him more than anything, and he really didn''t understand why he wanted so much to learn to fight. So he said to him to try to reason with him again : "Ash, you are already a genius, everything you do you succeed at so you don''t have to prove anything to anyone ... Why this stubbornness ?" Ashton couldn''t tell him the truth, all he wanted was to be able to fight alongside him and share his burden, and he wanted him to finally notice and see him different from the weak and useless mage he was right now. But it wasn''t just for Nolan though, he wanted to be worthy of being able to stand beside the future bearer of the Pentagram Mark, if he remained just a potions maker he would never be able to prove what he was capable of. Nolan continued to stare at him and he saw a myriad of emotions pass through his beautiful azure blue eyes, was it because of him that he wanted to learn to fight so badly ? Was that why his parents had asked his father if he could send him to try to reason with him and finally get him to go to the capital''s Academy where he should have been from the beginning, was it because they knew he had feelings for him ? This revelation shocked him in spite of himself and he didn''t know what to do ... He had always been attracted to girls but at the same time it was the first time he had felt such intense jealousy. He needed to go back to his room to reflect on his own feelings but the distress he saw in Ashton''s eyes prevented him from doing so. He finally took him in his arms and kissed the top of his head saying : "Do not say anything my little rabbit, I''m not sure I want to hear what you have to tell me ... Not yet at least." Ashton froze, what did he mean by that, but again he was unable to think properly, this was the first time Nolan took him in his arms, not to mention that light kiss he felt on the top of his head, he felt his cheeks burning and he hid his head in the crock of his neck so he couldn''t see him. He finally put his arms around him to enjoy this unexpected hug and when his heartbeat had calmed down, he finally asked him knowing very well that he was probably going to break their intimacy with this question : "Why did you come Nolan ?" He felt him stiffen immediately and he said tightening his grip around him : "Was it my parents who asked you to convince me to leave the Sun Sect to join the capital''s Academy." Nolan then said close to his ear, his feelings getting more and more confused : "If you come, we will be able to see each other every day my little rabbit." Ashton chuckled in despair and said to him while breaking himself their embrace and while going to sit on his bed avoiding his gaze : "Thank you, but no thank you, very little for me. If it is to spend my time to see you flirting with your conquests I would rather skip my turn, you probably won''t have a second to give me anyway." Nolan clenched his fists, he hadn''t anticipated such a reaction from him, but what could he answer to that. It was true that he spent his time to boast about his conquests but he had never imagined that his little rabbit could have developed this kind of feelings for him. Nolan then said to him as he pulled out a medium distance Teleportation Talisman paper, feeling that if he stayed any longer he would surely do something he would regret : "I''ll tell your parents that you still refuse to come." He knew he had to go but Ashton still ignored him and he didn''t feel like leaving like this, so he asked him : "Do you need money ?" Ashton finally looked at him and smiled sadly : "I''ll manage, don''t forget I can sell my potions a good price here." Nolan nodded and before he left he couldn''t help but add : "None of them ever mattered Ash, my conquests, as you call them, were just there to help me decompress from the pressure my father puts on me and my brother." Ashton opened his eyes wide in astonishment, none of them had ever mattered ... Why was he telling this to him all of a sudden, was he supposed to see any hope for him .... Chapter 191 - Amazed As Always Before Such A Genius Nolan was about to open the teleportation portal but Ashton jumped out of his bed and stopped him from opening it by saying : "Wait, I''m sorry for my behavior, but you just arrived, do you have to leave right away, can''t we spend some more time together ?" Nolan winced slightly as he had just grabbed his forearm which had been recently burned by a spell made of darkness particles and he had only planned to go tomorrow to see Ashton''s parents who were the only ones who had the ingredients to craft the regeneration potion high grade needed to heal this kind of wound. Of course, even though this slight wince could have gone unnoticed by everyone else, it did not escape Ashton''s notice and he immediately frowned before saying : "Show me." Nolan shook his head but he still put the Teleportation Talisman paper back in his magic bag. Rather than go back to his room alone to mope, he might as well spend a little more time with his little rabbit first, so he said to him : "What''s the point, you know you can''t do anything about that kind of injury." Ashton took his hand and made him sit on his bed, he sat down next to him and took out an ointment from his magic bag that he himself had created, and that even his parents still didn''t know about, and he again asked him : "Show me, although this ointment will not be able to heal you completely, it should relieve your burns." Nolan raised an eyebrow and asked : "Is this another one of your inventions ?" Ashton nodded, he said with a sudden look of seriousness : "Soon I will be able to craft regeneration potion high grade for you, I have already planted, grown, and saved all the necessary ingredients, I just need a few more months to be able to craft high grade potions. In the meantime I have created this ointment that should give you some relief, let me try it on you, I''m sure it''s effective." Nolan paled upon hearing this, and he asked worriedly : "Damn Ash, how come you''re so close to being able to craft high grade potions." Ashton shrugged and said : "I told you before that I was bored out of my mind at my parents'' house and besides crafting potions and inventing new remedies there was nothing to do. Now it''s different, I have friends and new activities, and even if you''re not happy that I''m learning to fight, and that I have a duo fight partner, it was either that or training to do spells fights." Nolan could hardly imagine how many potions he had to craft to get to where he was now and when he heard him talk about duo fights and spells fights again he sighed helplessly and told him : "I don''t know anyone more stubborn, obstinate and determined than you." Ashton smirked and motioned for him to show him his wound, Nolan finally complied and removed his clothes until he was bare chest in front of him. He was not only wounded on his forearm, he also had burns all over his right side, whether on his chest or on his back. When he saw Ashton''s reaction he was very amused, his face turned crimson red and then turned white as a sheet of paper when he discovered his wounds. Nolan then said to him to tease him : "Always so impatient to fight my little rabbit." But Ashton surprised him again, looking at him with a determined look : "More than ever." Nolan frowned not very pleased with this answer but before he could lecture him again he felt his fingers on his skin spread his special ointment on the wound on his forearm and he felt once again his blood boiling in his veins. Damn, he thought, but what was wrong with him in the end, why was he reacting so strongly to a simple touch. Fortunately Ashton snapped him out of his thoughts that were no longer innocent at all by asking him : "So, are you feeling better ?" Nolan looked at his forearm where Ashton had applied his ointment and indeed the burn was already fading and although it did not disappear as he had said to him, the coolness he felt then ended up relieving him completely. He looked at him in astonishment and amazement as always before such a genius, if he wasn''t already sure that Ashton did not have the Pentagram Mark on him, he would have suspected him to be the new bearer for sure. He said honestly, smiling and ruffling his hair affectionately : "Ash that''s amazing ... It''s almost as effective as the regeneration potion high grade." Ashton smiled at him, also satisfied by this result, his parents had been telling him since he was little that knowledge was power and they were right. With his knowledge of medicinal herbs and magic herbs that his parents had forced him to learn since he was a child, he had already managed to create very effective remedies and ointments. He then said to him having difficulty taking his eyes off his perfectly sculpted body : "Let me apply it to the wounds on your back, you can do it yourself for the ones you have there." Nolan''s smile widened when he saw that Ashton had blushed again as he showed him his bare chest, but he didn''t try to tease him further and he turned so that he could apply the ointment to the burns he had on his back. Nolan felt his body ignite again at Ashton''s touch, and the pain he felt was quickly replaced by a sense of well-being. He hadn''t yet decided what to do with this newfound and surprising attraction to his little rabbit, but since he was an impulsive person and wanted to spend more time with him, he said as Ashton handed him the pot to apply the ointment to the rest of his burns himself : "Can I stay with you tonight ?" Ashton looked at him dumbfounded and repeated not sure if he understood correctly : "You want to stay with me ... tonight ? All the night ?" Nolan laughed in front of his dumbfounded face but he nodded while taking the ointment from him, and as he began to apply it on his last burns, he said to him : "I don''t want to be alone tonight, so it''s either you give me room in your bed, or I''ll find an easy conquest and make her scream all night, what do you prefer ?" Nolan didn''t really wait for his answer and he didn''t need to, his eyes alone expressed everything he needed to know, and anyway, he had already decided to spend the night here with his little rabbit .... With no ulterior motive of course. Chapter 192 - This Suspense Is Killing Me So when he saw that Ashton remained silent even after he had finished applying the ointment, he decided to take matters into his own hands. Ashton''s bed was only made for one person and it was stuck against the wall to leave as much space as possible in the room. It was perfect he thought, he pushed him gently against the wall and he lay down on his bed on his back, not feeling any more discomfort due to his wounds, he smiled to him and motioned for him to settle next to him, his left side not having been touched by the spell it did not risk to hurt him. His single bed left them no choice but to be intimate and after some hesitation, Ashton finally lay down next to Nolan trying to keep a little distance between them but Nolan then put his arm around his waist and pressed him against his body. Ashton let himself go, wondering if he was dreaming or not, and Nolan then started the conversation, caressing his waist from time to time, and after discussing for a long time, avoiding topics they didn''t agree on, finally exhausted by their respective day, they both ended up falling asleep in each other''s arms. ........ Still at the Sun Sect but in a pavilion this time, Alan who was watching Erik eat without appetite and who seemed to have his mind elsewhere ended up asking him not being able to take it anymore : "Sweetheart, what''s wrong ? Are you not feeling well ?" Erik saw that Alan had finished his dinner and said : "I''m sorry, I''m not very hungry tonight ... If you''re done, I have to tell you something, do you want to go talk in the living room." Alan smirked and stood up, he cleared the table and left the dishes for later, he turned back to Erik who was looking more and more nervous and he wondered what could be making him so nervous. He said to him : "Let''s go to the bedroom, I don''t know why you''re so nervous, but unless you cheated on me with another man, which is impossible because my best friend spends his days with you, there''s nothing to worry about." He walked around the table and came to embrace him from behind, he nibbled his earlobe and kissed his neck saying : "So, are you coming ?" Erik nodded and let himself be led to their bedroom, he let Alan undress him and once they were both naked under the blanket Alan then asked him : "Sweetheart, spill it, this suspense is killing me." Erik leaned on one elbow and looked him in the eye : "I have two things to confess to you, the first thing I learned it just before we entered the purple dungeon and the second one we just found out today." Alan frowned and asked : "We ?" Erik immediately replied : "Me, Axel and Kevin." Alan raised an eyebrow, he didn''t know that Kevin had gone to train with them, he nodded to tell him that he could continue and Erik finally jumped in : "A week ago Kevin told me that if I wanted to I could become a Warrior Spirit and he told me that you were my trigger, he offered to train me so that I could become one." Alan was obviously shocked by this news but he eventually calmed down and he took some time to think about it, some of the information Kevin had given them about Warrior Spirits was coming back to his mind so he asked him : "Is the combat intelligence skill by any chance the Stage 1 of a Warrior Spirit ?" Erik simply nodded and Alan then said feeling confused : "Sweetheart that''s a pretty good thing, it''s actually something downright amazing, so why didn''t you tell me that earlier ?" Erik then said to him : "Do you remember what got Kevin to the Stage 2 of a Warrior Spirit ?" Alan looked at him and then suddenly realized, Kevin had been tortured for a whole month before he could pass the Stage 2, and he didn''t even remember what happened to him because he was too traumatized by the experience. Alan paled and pinned Erik on their bed positionning himself on top of him, he asked angrily and worriedly : "What the hell Erik ! What kind of training did you do this afternoon and don''t even try to lie to me." Erik put a hand on his cheek and caressed his face to calm him down, he told him everything that had happened and he saw Alan gradually calm down, when he had finished his explanations Alan said to him : "I understand better why you have hidden it from me now. If Kevin hadn''t come up with this solution that allow you to train on your own, bearer of the Pentagram Mark or not and best friend or not, I would have made them both pay." When Alan realized that Erik was ready to train until he passed out from exhaustion to become stronger he said helplessly : "Why Sweetheart ? Why are you doing this to yourself ? If it''s because I wasn''t able to protect you from that Vampire, I can get stronger, just give me more time, okay." Erik smiled at him and said : "It''s because you''re so strong my love, that I want to get stronger too." He kissed Alan and Alan asked him afterwards with a frown : "What''s the second thing you want to talk about." After this first revelation Alan really didn''t know what to expect but Erik seemed relaxed now so that must be a good news. He waited patiently and Erik finally told him with a smirk : "Well something unexpected happened during my training. I passed out twice and the second time it happened I didn''t collapse like the first time but kept walking without stopping." Alan looked at him wide-eyed with surprise and immediately asked : "Does that mean you''re already at the Stage 2 of a Warrior Spirit ?" A thousand and one questions were running through his head, if Erik had already moved to the Stage 2 he would have known, right ? And Erik often came back from his training sessions exhausted, but he had never lost consciousness, at least not to his knowledge. Erik''s smile widened when he saw all those emotions pass through his man''s eyes so he finally said : "Kevin told me I was almost there but not quite yet because I hadn''t managed to detect them while I was unconscious. And after waking me up he asked me a few questions and he found out that the reason I was already so close to becoming an Absolute Warrior, which is a Warrior Spirit that has reached stage 2, was because of you." Chapter 193 - Not Tonight ! (NSFW) Alan looked at him even more surprised and asked : "Thanks to me, how so ?" Erik said laughing now reassured that Alan was not made at him : "Well you don''t guess ... Aren''t you the only one who can exhaust me till I pass out." Alan then said to him finally understanding what Erik was implying : "You mean when we make love, right ?" Erik nodded and said still smiling, finally explaining to him : "Kevin said we have created a dual cultivation bond. When we make love you tap into my inexhaustible supply of energy that comes with my Warrior Spirit potential and you become stronger in spite of yourself. As for me ¡­ I have the best training in the world, Kevin didn''t have time to go into detail about this connection between us, but I guess it''s not only my lack of stamina that makes me pass out. The fact that you tap into that special energy must also have something to do with it, and don''t feel guilty because Kevin told me that I was the one who created that bond so that you could get stronger, it was my way to protect you. And he also said that the fact that you could use that bond was because you also wanted to protect me at all costs and that you were willing to sacrifice yourself for me." Alan looked at him and asked just to confirm that he had understood correctly : "So every time we have sex, we both inexorably get stronger." Erik nodded and began to rub his body against his, he put his hands behind his neck and said in a tone filled with seduction : "I think it''s time to practice my love, what do you say ?" Alan felt Erik''s erection rubbing against his abs and he grabbed it with one of his hands starting to stroke it gently which made Erik immediately moan with pleasure and Alan then said to him : "Indeed, I think it''s time we moved on to intensive training and if I''ve got it right, once you pass out, I''ll just have to wake you up to do it again." Alan had just said this with a devilish grin on his face and Erik hastily told him : "Not tonight ! We have to go to loot dungeons tomorrow don''t forget !" Alan chuckled as he quickened the movements around his erection : "Not tonight ! Alright Sweetheart, let''s just have a session tonight and believe me, tomorrow night you won''t escape it. Just thinking that my man is an Absolute Warrior makes me so horny ..." Erik didn''t have time to tell him that he was always horny because Alan then started kissing him wildly and not long after he heard the drawer of the nightstand open, he felt the coolness of the lube on his asshole and Alan''s fingers started their magics. Alan, who still couldn''t believe that Erik would soon become an Absolute Warrior, the hero of his bedtime stories when he was still a kid, felt his already hard cock getting so painful that he just wanted to thrust it right now in his tight and warm asshole that was waiting to welcome him. And as he couldn''t take it anymore, he grabbed Erik''s legs and put them around his waist and started to penetrate him without further delay. Erik ended up biting his lower lip which made him laugh all against his lips but he did not break their contact and continued to kiss him eagerly. And even though he knew that Erik wanted him to slow down, it turned him on even more and he accelerated again, unable to control his desire for him. When he finally cummed inside him, he stayed inside knowing very well that it wouldn''t be long before he hardened again and he took the opportunity to start making amends for his somewhat bestial behavior. He poured a rain of kisses on his face and while he had decided to say sweet words to him to coax him, he ended up telling him bluntly all the positions in which he wanted to make love to him and that he would give him no respite because he was way too excited. Erik swore at hearing this, and he also tried to coax him to be a little softer to him, but the desire he saw in his eyes told him that it was a waste of time and that as he had imagined it, the night was going to be long and he would have very little time to rest before going to fight tomorrow. Alan was already starting to move inside him again and before he started to behave like a savage again, Erik reminded him to be more gently this time and he saw that Alan had heard him because in his eyes and in his gestures he could feel all the tenderness that he had for him. Alan then began to whisper words of love to him and he adapted his rhythm to the one Erik loved and wanted. And after making love several more times, he finally let him rest, he knew that from now on Sunday would always be a long and tiring day for everyone, but Erik and Kevin both needed to level up quickly so they didn''t have much choice. ......... The next morning Kevin woke up at the same time as usual and since they could now use Ian''s short distance Teleportation Talisman papers, they had set their departure time of 8:00 am. Liam had contacted them yesterday when they were about to go their separate ways to go home, and he had told them that Ian was awake, feeling perfectly fine and that they would join them today so that Ian would be able to test his new strength at will. Everyone had been delighted and reassured to hear that Ian was perfectly fine, and they were all curious to see what Ian''s fire and earth spells would look like now that he had nothing left to keep him from controlling as he wished the particles in the spiritual energy. Kevin after this good news had taken the opportunity to give Alan the potions he had made and Alan had congratulated him and encouraged him to keep up this pace, reminding him how important it was that he could see the particles of the elements without going into meditation as soon as possible. And finally once home, Axel had changed the lava stones of their baby phoenix while he had cooked and after their dinner he had let him finish his 2 hours of meditation without saying anything. Then they had done a completely different activity and Kevin had once again fallen asleep while taking his restorative bath in his man''s arms. Chapter 194 - Energy Source And so Kevin got up, motivated by this day that promised to be great, he dressed as usual in a simple jogging pants and went to a corner of their room to start crafting potions before Axel woke up. He again managed to craft 15 Healing potions low grade before Axel woke up and when he called him through their telepathic link, Kevin reminded him of the deal they had made yesterday which was no sex this morning but as much as he wanted tonight. Kevin heard Axel''s grunt of frustration which made him smile and he told him that there was no way he was going to fight with a sore body. And Axel after remembered the deal they had made last night, smirked as he finally got up. He placed a light kiss on his forehead before leaving to take his shower and during this time Kevin checked his Stats. [ STATS ] Name : KEVIN Race : Human Level 39 Class : Mage Exp : 4 265 / 12 400 Strength : 72 Agility : 72 Stamina : 73 Soul force : 394 / 394 Perception : 105 HP : 1 250 / 1 250 Points available to distribute : 0 [ EQUIPPED ITEMS ] Chains of Restraint : divine grade Necklace : high grade He hoped that after that day he would have gained several levels but now he needed a lot of experience points to be able to level up and so his progression would not be as fast as before ... Unless they came across a purple dungeon again. But even so, they had all agreed to avoid doing one for the time being. Kevin knew that once they would be able to loot purple dungeons again their levels would increase exponentially, he just had to be patient because they were still to weak to be able to loot them right now. He took advantage of this time alone to check his crafting potions skill block as well and saw that he still had 57 potions to craft before he could pass to level 3 potions low grade. Kevin finally put his potions and materials away and went to prepare their breakfast. Axel joined him shortly after and he hugged him from behind, wrapping his arms around him, he kissed him on the cheek and Kevin turned his head towards him so that he could kiss him tenderly on the lips. Satisfied, Axel released him and set the table, and after they had finished eating and Kevin had washed and dressed in comfortable clothes so he wouldn''t be embarrassed to fight, Axel told him to get fully equipped before joining the others. And as always when he was fully equipped, he immediately felt the difference, his body became as light as a feather, his reflexes were much sharper and his raw strength thanks to his increased Stats was now at 552 points. He was in a hurry to go and face some monsters and Axel, amused by the excitement he saw in his eyes, didn''t make him wait any longer and they went together to Ian''s pavilion from where they had planned to leave. When they arrived, Kevin immediately noticed the changes in Ian''s body that Liam had told them about. Ian was unrecognizable, he was now as tall as Liam and looked even more muscular than him, Kevin didn''t expect such a change so he asked Ian if he could check his stats. Ian smirked and said : "You can always try but I''m afraid you''ll have to get a lot stronger to see any of my Stats with your system now." Kevin smirked too, glad that Ian was on their side because the aura that was emanating from him was a little scary now. He wasted no more time and activated his perception skill and what he saw made him completely speechless. [ STATS ] Identification not possible when there is a level difference of more than 100 levels. What the hell, thought Kevin, the last time he had checked Ian''s stats was right after the pillar of fire appeared and back then he was the same level as Axel so level 100 ¡­ But now that meant Ian was level 139 minimum, it was unbelievable. He told them what he had discovered and Liam asked him to check if he could see his stats, and Kevin did so out of curiosity, but he got the same result, and Liam smiled before telling him : "It''s normal that you can''t see my stats, in fact I think I would have been a little offended if you had managed to. Remember that I spent my apprenticeship years at the capital''s Academy and that there, as soon as you manage to stand out, you can go and loot purple dungeons every week if you want." Kevin frowned and asked him : "Are there that many purple dungeons near the capital ?" Liam nodded, but it was Ian who explained to him : "The closer you get to the border between humans and demons territory, the more purple dungeons there are, the few red dungeons that appear are always near the border itself. And the capital was built in this very place because there were many purple dungeons to loot in this area, which is why the capital is so prosperous and the palace''s financial reserves are so good." Kevin smirked and said : "Indeed it was a good strategic choice ... So if I understood correctly the further we move away from the border more the resources become limited and the dungeons instead of being purple become blue." They all nodded and Kevin tried once again to analyze this world, if this world was as he assumed similar to a virtual reality game that would reset when the losses were too heavy, or when one side was winning but the creator of this game didn''t like it, then the energy source of this world that allowed this reset should be close to the border between humans and demons territory. And the further away from this energy source you were, the less access you had to the resources it was able to provide. Maybe it was just a matter of getting hold of this energy source or whatever this power was to stop this seemingly endless loop of destruction. But since he had no way to prove his theory at the moment he kept his thoughts to himself and instead he asked : "Could we have access to these purple dungeons using the short distance Teleportation Talisman papers ?" Axel''s eyes widened and he immediately said : "Babe, you know we''re not strong enough to go looting purple dung..." He stopped dead in his sentence and his smile widened as he looked at Ian and Liam and asked them with a hopeful note in his voice : "Actually with the two of you, that shouldn''t be a problem anymore, right ?" Chapter 195 - Change Of Plan Liam hadn''t expected this and just as he was about to start yelling at Axel for wanting to put Kevin''s life in danger again, Ian put a hand on his shoulder and said : "Liam, that''s a good idea, we would kill two birds with one stone, replenish the organization''s finances and help them grow stronger. ? Liam who was still not convinced looked at him and said : "I thought you hated the organization ?" Ian chuckled and said : "That, it was before Kevin took over the organization, now I can''t say I have complete confidence in the organization because I still hate them for keeping you away from me and sending you on the most dangerous missions, but I trust Kevin, I know he''s going to turn things around." Ian, with the knowledge the Drakonits had accumulated over the millennia of their existence, knew how rare it was for a Warrior Spirit to reach the Stage 3. It was extremely rare, and their intelligence and fighting strength was beyond anything that the beings that populated this world could imagine. Kevin smirked, although he had not yet officially taken over the organization, the fact that he was the bearer of the Pentagram Mark made him undoubtedly their future leader. When Liam saw that everyone was looking at him and waiting for him to give his approval, Alan who had just arrived with Erik exclaimed : "Holy shit Ian, what the hell is this transformation, you even got more muscular than Liam no kidding !" Ian burst out laughing at his friend''s stunned face and said to him : "Don''t worry I''m still the same, I''m just a lot stronger than before that''s all." Erik smiled and greeted them all and he finally asked them : "Sorry to be late guys but why do you all seem a little tense ?" Liam then looked at Ian and asked him : "Are you sure we can protect them all if we go there ?" Ian nodded confidently and turned back to Kevin and asked him : "I need something from you ¡­ I don''t know if you have any left but I need a bloodstone, large one if possible, to replace the magic crystal under the pavilion." Kevin understood immediately, after all Ian was half Pure Demon and half Drakonit, the bloodstones would surely suit him much better now when he would need to meditate. He didn''t even consult Axel because he knew he would agree so he made one of their two small legendary grade bloodstones appear in his hand and he threw it to Ian who received it astonished. Then Ian said smiling : "It''s true, I had forgotten that you had killed an Elite Warrior Vampire." Kevin shrugged his shoulders and said to him : "It will be more useful to you than to me, and just to let you know, we have two more like this one just in case you drain it of all its energy. ? Ian, still smiling, then said to him : "Don''t worry, even I will take time to drain it of its energy." He looked at Liam and said : "I''ll be right back." And he disappeared immediately after ... To reappear just a few seconds later in front of them telling them it was done. As Ian took out 2 blank Talisman papers and floated them in front of him, probably using the spiritual energy around them to do so, Liam explained to Kevin in front of his stunned face that Ian had not disappeared, it was just that he was moving way too fast for him to see it now. And when Kevin asked him what he was doing, it was Alan who replied : "He''s making Teleportation Talisman papers, but why ¡­ I thought he had already made more than enough of them." He looked at Liam questioningly and Liam then said to him : "Change of plan, we''re going to loot some purple dungeons today and we need long distance Teleportation Talisman papers to get to where they are." He looked at Kevin and said : "I''ll make sure to create a safe passage so that we can go train there only by using the short distance Teleportation Talisman papers, but for today it''s better to use the long distance ones directly." As Kevin nodded Alan then said to them : "I thought we agreed that we wouldn''t loot any more purple dungeons for the time being." Kevin then told him : "The Elite Warrior Vampire was level 104 before he took that black magic pill, and Liam and Ian are both above level 139. It would be a shame not to take full advantage of this opportunity to advance quickly don''t you think so ?" Alan widened his eyes in astonishment and looked at his friend in wonder, he said : "Wow, Ian has become so freaking strong, no wonder he can make long distance Teleportation Talisman papers now." He turned to Erik wanting to know what he thought about going to loot purple dungeons, but when he saw him looking at him with eyes shining with excitement, he smiled at him and said to Liam and Kevin : "Okay guys we''re coming, this day is going to be even better than I expected." He smirked at Axel and Axel smiled back at him defiantly, their friendship was born out of a mutual respect for each other''s fighting skills and although Alan was a mage, Axel had always given his all when they had trained together. Now Alan knew that part of the reason he was so powerful was due to Erik and the fact that he unconsciously tapped into that special energy, but his best friend had a lot to do with it as well and what they both loved most was challenging each other. Axel was still stronger than him but by looting purple dungeons he could maybe catch up with him. The excitement they all felt was palpable and Liam seeing them all like this finally reminded them : "Guys, looting purple dungeons is not a game, even with me and Ian to watch your backs it''s out of the question for Kevin and Erik to go near the boss room, is that understood ?" Erik looked at Kevin and Kevin nodded saying : "That''s fine, with Erik we''ll earn enough experience points fighting the monsters in the dungeons. As for Axel and Alan, they have to fight the bosses in these dungeons if they really want to progress, so we''ll be waiting for you out of the way so they won''t get distracted." Liam heaved a sigh of relief and Ian finally told him after retrieving the 2 long distance Teleportation Talisman papers he had just made : "It''s okay we can go." Liam looked at him surprised and asked doubtfully : "Are you already done ?" Chapter 196 - The Valley Of The Mist Ian put an arm around his shoulders and gave him a chaste kiss on the cheek before saying : "With the knowledge of the Drakonits it''s a piece of cake to do it, and it''s not for nothing that I asked Kevin for a bloodstone. The bloodstones allow to considerably increase the number of fire, earth and darkness particles which are the three most common elements used by demons. And the Teleportation Talisman papers are created thanks to the earth particles, that''s why I wanted to increase the number of them inside our pavilion." Liam smiled then took the talisman Ian was handing him, he was looking for a safe place he could teleport them, and luckily it was Sunday, normally they wouldn''t meet any fighters from the capital''s Academy who were resting today like everyone else here. He decided to choose a place where he was sure there were lots of purple dungeons nearby and he ended up opening the teleportation portal and went through it first with Ian followed by the others right after. When they were all on the other side Liam said : "Welcome to the Valley of the Mist, famous for its cliffs of fire and ice and its purple dungeons." Kevin was examining this new environment which seemed very hostile, and as Liam just told them some cliffs had red flames that sprang up everywhere and others were covered by ice. Right in front of them there was a huge ice peak covered with stalactites that pointed to the sky, and every time the fire came in contact with the ice steam would appear creating thick fog in some places, he had to admit that this Valley of the Mist was a perfect place to hide and ambush. However he was not worried thanks to Axel''s keen senses and Liam''s even more developed ones, they weren''t likely to make an unexpected encounter. Kevin then said satisfied : "It''s perfect ! So where do we start ?" Ian said to them : "Let me choose !" He then closed his eyes to concentrate and he already detected 5 purple dungeons that were close to them. He concentrated on each of them and for him 2 stood out, one seemed to be filled with the darkness element, which meant that there were demon summoners inside, and the other one was filled with the 5 basic elements ... Elementaries maybe, he thought. His smile widened, he knew that Liam would be thrilled to hear that and so he said to them : "I found two that are perfect for training ... Liam would you rather start with demon summoners or ... Elemantaries ?" Liam looked at him dumbfounded and asked : "Elemantaries, are you sure ?" Ian then said to him so he wouldn''t be too disappointed if he was ever wrong : "No, I''m not sure, but I can detect a high concentration of the 5 basic elements inside one of the purple dungeons, do you want us to start with that one ?" Liam nodded and while everyone was following Ian, he explained to them what Elemantaries were. They were not ordinary monsters, they had a humanoid form and each of them could only use one element, it was very easy to recognize their element because their humanoid bodies were the same color as the particles of the element they could use. In terms of power, the Wind and Earth Elemantaries were the weakest and were usually the first ones they had to face. Next, Water and Fire Elemantaries were harder to beat and finally the dungeon boss was usually a Lightning Elemantary. He explained to them that he had already had the chance to loot 3 purple dungeons with Elemantaries and that he had only once had the privilege of seeing a Lightning Elemantary. And when Kevin asked him why he seemed so excited about looting a dungeon full of Elemantaries, he told him that it was because each time they had found a lot of Nerudium high grade that was already imbued with one of the elements. And each time, the weapons they had made with it had all been of extraordinary power. Kevin was delighted, thanks to his perception skill nothing could escape them and he hoped that he would be able to copy spells even if because of his Soul force reserve he was for the moment limited to spell level 4. He still remembered that the last time he had tried to copy Alan''s fire spell ''imprisonment by fire'' which looked like chains made of fire, the system had asked him 1 200 Soul force points which he didn''t have at the time. At least now he could copy spells of level 4 if the opportunity arose, but he wouldn''t bother with the imprisonment spells anymore because his Chains of Restraint were much more effective than any spell. When Ian finally stopped, the six of them were inside one of these thick fogs, but despite the fog the purple vortex that signaled the entrance to the dungeon was more than visible. It was huge, even bigger than the one they had already looted, and it was right between a cliff of fire and a cliff of ice. Kevin immediately received a notification and read it out loud for all to hear. [ OPTIONAL QUEST ] Warning : the dungeon will close in 2 days 16 hours 36 minutes 02 seconds. Made a team and kill the dungeon boss. - Reward 1 : 30 Stats points - Reward 2 : 100 000 gold coins - Reward 3 : Legendary grade box ¡Á 1 Liam had no idea what a legendary grade box was as Xander had never been able to open that book, and he was sure that the first thing he had tried to open it was to make a blood pact with it. Now that Liam was aware that gods might be involved, perhaps one of them had not wanted Xander to be able to use this power, or perhaps even if he was the bearer of the Pentagram Mark, he was just too weak to be able to make a blood pact with a divine artifact. This solution was probably the good one because Kevin''s potential compared to Xander''s was far greater. In any case, the 100 000 gold coins was already a very attractive reward, so he took out his saber filled with lightning particles and when he saw that everyone was equipped except Ian he asked him with a frown : "Ian, don''t you take any weapons with you ?" Ian chuckled and said before walking through the purple vortex : "No need." Liam immediately followed him with a beaming smile on his face, he liked this new version of Ian more and more, he was so damn sexy. The others followed right after and they arrived in a large room which had a cathedral ceiling covered with stalactites and the walls were also covered with ice. Chapter 197 - Superior Spirits The temperature was obviously freezing but strangely Kevin didn''t feel any discomfort, he asked Axel how it was possible using their telepathic link and Axel replied that it was due to their level and their increased Stats, their bodies had become immune to the temperature change. Kevin was relieved to hear this because he really didn''t like the cold and as he looked more closely at the room they were in he saw that there were two openings in front of them. Ian then said to them : "On the right are the weaker Elemantaries and on the left are the stronger ones and the dungeon boss, so what do we do ?" Just as he asked this question a dull rumble was heard and the walls of the room began to shake, the stalactites that were on the ceiling came loose and headed towards them at great speed. But before they could even be a threat to them, they were intercepted by a fire spell that suddenly covered the entire ceiling and walls, and when the fire spell disappeared, everyone looked at Ian dumbfounded. He hadn''t even moved a finger and in front of their stunned faces he asked them : "What, that was too much ? At least we don''t have to worry about all this ice anymore." Liam put his arm around his shoulders and said : "Not bad !" Ian smirked and Liam then asked Kevin : "Do we split into two groups or do we stay together." Kevin immediately say to him : "We stay together, we have time, and I would really like to see all the different Elemantaries, of course with Erik we promise to stay away when it gets too dangerous." Ian then said to Liam : "There aren''t that many, it should be quick anyway, let''s stick together, Kevin and Erik can learn from watching you fight." Liam raised an eyebrow and he asked : "By watching us fight ? You''re not going to fight with us ?" Ian said confidently : "Axel and Alan won''t be able to beat the boss alone, they''ll need a little help, so while you help them I''ll stay with Kevin and Erik to protect them." Liam nodded, he knew that Ian wouldn''t let anything happened to them so he said : "Let''s do it this way then, Kevin, Erik, we''ll start with you." Ian headed with Liam to the right opening and Kevin and Erik followed them with a determined step ready to fight against these Elemantaries, Axel and Alan meanwhile stayed behind to ensure, just in case, the safety of their men. Kevin activated his perception and observation skill, because even if he was going to kill them using only his weapons, he hoped to take advantage of his fights to copy some spells. And as the hallway began to expand again, notifications started to pop up everywhere. Crap, Kevin thought, Ian had said there weren''t many of them, was he kidding them or what ? Kevin quickly counted the number of his notifications and there were 24 in all. [ STATS ] Name : Wind Elemantary Race : Superior Spirit Class : Elite Mage Level 56 HP : 2 400 / 2 400 Mastery of the Wind Element level 5 Unlimited spells Kevin then exclaimed : "Unlimited spells ? They can use spells at will ?" Ian said without looking at him : "Damn, I forgot to warn you, Elemantaries are really special beings, they are neither human, nor shapeshifters, nor demons, so they are not governed by the same laws as we are. And thanks to that, they can use and manipulate the particles of their element as they wish without any restrictions." He added just to reassure him : "These ones won''t cause you too much trouble, the power of the spells they can cast only depends on their level." Kevin frowned displeased, if their reserve for using spells had been limited like theirs, he would still have had a chance to copy spells but now he could say goodbye to that idea, why would they use spells of level 4 when they could use spells of level 5. The closer he got the more he could see what the Elemantaries really looked like and indeed they did have a humanoid form, the Earth Elementary looked like a wood nymph while the Wind Elemantary, although he could discern a human appearance, it looked more like a tornado. And as Liam had explained to them earlier in this large room that must have been the same size as one of their training grounds, there were only Earth and Wind Elemantaries. The weakest of them were between level 45 and 58 and he didn''t need to show Erik the strongest ones who were all between level 60 and 70, because they were much bigger than the other ones and there were only 7 of them. He just told him : "The biggest of them can use spells of level 6 while the others can only use spells of level 5. Don''t forget to protect yourself with your chakra and use other Elemantaries to protect yourself from their spells. There are quite a few of them so let''s kill the weakest of them quickly first." It was something he had learned from the other dungeons he had already looted, the strongest did not intervene to save the weakest, so they might as well start with the weakest of them because there were 17 of them. Erik nodded and after that Ian and Liam who were making some sort of barrier in front of them moved aside to give them room to fight, the Elemantaries no longer sensing the danger of these two powerful auras began to move to focus their attention on those who appeared to be hostile to them. Kevin, who had forgotten to ask how to kill Elemantaries, used his Vital points targetting skill, and curiously these Superior Spirits had only one vital point. He smirked, this skill required 50 Soul force points but it was well worth it, he said to Erik as he picked up his daggers as he didn''t need to use his shortswords to beheaded them : "They only have one vital point and it''s where the sternum is supposed to be." Erik seemed surprised but wasted no time in asking how he knew this and after grabbing his axes, he charged straight at his first enemies, concentrating his blows on their sternum as Kevin had advised him. And Kevin quickly joined him, the Elemantaries were dropping like flies, and like with the Vampires, their bodies disappeared immediately once they were killed leaving only different colored crystals behind them. The Elemantaries quickly stopped casting spells because each time these humans managed to use one of their own as a shield and they took advantage of their moment of weakness right after being hit by a spell to kill them. Chapter 198 - Arent You Even Going To Ask Me How Hes Doing... So instead of casting spells they created weapons with the particles of their element and started to attack them, but again the technique these humans used to fight was far superior to theirs and soon only the 7 higher level Elemantaries were left. Kevin, who was only level 39, would have had no chance against these Elemantaries, but by working as a team with Erik and after half an hour of hard fighting, he managed to eliminate 3 of them and Erik took care of the remaining ones. They were both wounded in several places and had to sit on the ground because they were really exhausted from their fight, and when Axel and Alan joined them and handed them each a Healing potion legendary grade, they drank it without hesitation. Axel immediately asked : "Are you feeling better ?" Kevin smiled at him and said to reassure him : "I am perfectly fine honey ... Do you know what these crystals are ?" Liam answered him because he knew that Axel and Alan had never seen one like these : "These crystals have the same use as the Talisman papers filled with particles of one element. The yellow ones are the ones filled with wind particles and the brown ones are the ones filled with earth particles, the bigger they are, the more particles they have inside and you can absorb them like you do with a Talisman paper." Kevin exchanged a look with Alan and they both had thought at the same thing, they knew that they would now have enough particles to be able to make the weapons they wanted with the Trinium. In front of their stunned faces Liam explained : "I had almost forgotten about them, after all I am a fighter so they were of no use to me unlike the Nerudium that can be found in this kind of dungeon." He looked at Ian and Ian understood right away, they couldn''t see anything because of the rocks but thanks to his new mastery of his earth element if there was any Neridium hidden inside those rocks he would find it. He placed his hand on the rock wall and he used his earth element to look for something that would be considered a foreign object but he found nothing, he withdrew his hand and shook his head when he saw Liam''s questioning look. Liam smiled at him and asked them : "How do you guys divide the loot ?" Kevin and Erik had just gotten up and Axel pulled out a magic bag and replied to him : "We take everything first and we see after how we share it." Liam nodded and while Axel was picking up the crystals, Kevin decided to check what he had earned thanks to his system. [ SUMMARY ] Killing Superior Spirits you earned 145 000 gold coins, 89 560 experience points and a bonus of 200 Soul force. You have leveled up 6 times, 6 points had been added to all your Stats. Kevin''s eyes widened when he saw the 200 Soul force bonus points, it was something completely unexpected and he then thought that definitely looting purple dungeons had nothing to do with looting blue ones. Axel joined him after he had finished collecting everything and asked : "Did you see anything else ?" Kevin shook his head, there was no box in this room so Axel turned to Liam and said excitedly : "Now, it''s our turn !" ............¡­. Nolan woke up early as usual and immediately felt Ashton''s breath on his chest, it had been a long time since he had slept so well but he had to go now. He hesitated to wake him up to say goodbye and when he looked at the wall clock and saw that it was already 6.30am, he gently shook Ashton and said to him : "My little rabbit if you want to do your exercises before going to train, you have to get up." Ashton opened his eyes and saw Nolan''s gray eyes looking at him with tenderness, if he could wake up every day like that it would be great he thought. He then asked him : "Are you leaving ?" Nolan nodded and told him : "I have to go see my dad and then your family." Ashton stepped aside to let him get up and after he also got up to give him the ointments he had made especially for him. Nolan was reluctant to take them, not because he didn''t want to but because he knew that it would be better to give them to the organization, he wasn''t the only one to have the need for this ointment, and Ashton seeing his hesitation said to him : "They will come in handy when you have to stay several days on the border and are injured, you could help others with them too." Nolan smiled at him, Ashton was right they didn''t have regeneration potions at the border, so he finally took them and thanked him really grateful. He then got dressed, and he pulled out the medium distance Teleportation Talisman again and Ashton suddenly asked him : "Aren''t you even going to ask me how he''s doing ?" Nolan froze and he looked at him with a pained expression, his heart ached to see him like this so he said to him without waiting for his answer : "He is fine, he is happy, he has good friends and he is still madly in love with Erik ... And ... He''s still fighting, he''s really, really strong you know." Nolan smiled sadly and told him : "Of course he''s strong, he''s my twin after all ... Thanks Ash, for everything." Nolan was about to leave when he finally asked him : "Why Ash ... Why me ? I''m dangerous and you know it very well, plus your family won''t agree, so why ?" Ashton blushed but now that Nolan had finally understood there was no point in hiding his feelings any longer. He then said hesitantly : "Do you have some time for me ... It won''t be long." Nolan put his Teleportation Talisman paper on the nightstand and went to sit on the bed, beckoning him to join him. Ashton joined him and said : "What I feel for you has nothing to do with my family, they already know I''m in love with you and of course they don''t agree, they still think I''ll eventually come to my senses and bring them a girl to give them a heir. But no matter what they think or what they want, they can''t force me to marry someone against my will." What was to come next was a bit more complicated because Nolan still didn''t know what had happened that day : "What I''m going to tell you now, your father made me promise not to tell you until I turned 18." Nolan frowned and asked him : "Not before your 18th birthday, but why ?" Ashton wasn''t completely sure either, but that sentence had made him hope for so long that maybe there was a special bond between them that he might be heartbroken if that wasn''t the case. Chapter 199 - A Unique Ability Ashton continued his story without answering him : "Do you remember when you and Kelan had been unconscious for several hours after you fought in my parents'' backyard ?" Nolan said to him, not understanding why he was asking him such a thing : "It was my twentieth birthday, of course I remember it ... Wait, you mean you saw what happened that day ?" Ashton nodded and blushed again, he confessed to him : "When you started coming to my parents'' house after you turned 18, when you just joined the organization, I started following you and Kelan around, in fact that''s when you gave me that nickname. I was alone most of the time and always looked forward to your next visit, but sometimes you isolated yourself and looked really sad. Kelan once joined me while I was spying on you from afar and he told me that you were sad because you missed your twin. He told me that your father, when he learned that Alan had a Soul force reserve, had done everything he could to get him out of the loyalty sermon that your family had given to the organization. He told me that your father used the fact that Alan was a mage and that your family was only required to provide fighters to fight on the border against the demons. He said that thanks to your father''s insistence and persistence, the organization finally granted his request and released Alan from his obligations to them, but in return your father had to banish him from your family and make him promise not to reveal anything he knew to anyone. He told me that it broke your father''s heart to do this, and yours as well, because the three of you were very close. But he said that it was also the only solution so that at least one of you could live a normal life, he reassured me saying that your father had sent him to the Sun Sect and that Liam, who was opposed to his banishment, was watching him from afar and would give you news of him from time to time." Nolan then said to him : "I didn''t know you were spying on me ... But I already know that you know about what happened to my twin, so what exactly are you getting at ?" Ashton smiled and continued : "What I enjoyed the most was spying on you when you and Kelan were training, you were really amazing and since most of the time you managed to beat your brother, I quickly fell in admiration of you, and that''s when I started asking you to train me. On your twentieth birthday you came because there was a meeting your father had to attend and you were even more gloomy than usual. I heard Kelan suggest to you to go and let off steam together and I followed the both of you, I don''t know what he said to you, I was too far away to hear him clearly but I saw your eyes turn silver and filaments of the same color formed around you." Nolan''s eyes widened, he didn''t know that Ashton had witnessed this, he had almost killed his brother that day ... His thoughts were interrupted when Ashton continued his story : "I knew that something was wrong and while Kelan was trying to calm you down, you sent him crashing into the wall that was few meters behind him, with some kind of shock wave. I saw right away that Kelan was unconscious and yet you kept advancing towards him in a threatening manner, so I didn''t think too much about it at the time, I was only 14, so I ran towards you and I tried to stop you." Nolan paled when he heard this and he almost yelled at him but he remembered in time where he was and that he wasn''t supposed to be here, so he said to him in a voice that showed all his irritation and frustration : "You did what ? What the fuck Ash, is your survival instinct nonexistent or what ?" Ashton blushed again and said to try to calm him down : "That''s funny because your dad asked me the same thing that day." Nolan sighed still feeling frustrated, how could his little rabbit be so reckless and then he said : "So my dad managed to save you in time..." But Ashton cut him off : "No, that''s not what happened..." He could see that Nolan was getting impatient so he finally said : "When I came between you and Kelan you stopped moving and looked at me with your silver irises. At that moment I felt a connection and I felt what you were feeling, your rage, your helplessness, your pain, so I came closer and took you in my arms, a few seconds later you also passed out in my arms and that''s when your father arrived. Nolan opened wide his eyes in astonishment and then he did something that took Ashton completely off guard. He pinned him to his bed and now that he was on top of him, he then said to him looking dead serious : "My little rabbit I''m going to ask you some questions and you''re going to answer me." Ashton could feel Nolan''s body pressing his and he simply nodded having lost once again the ability to think properly. Nolan who still had a hard time to beleive what Ashton had just revealed to him asked him : "Do you know what happened to me that day ? What exactly did my father tell you ?" Ashton gulped and said honestly : "Your father told me that this ability was unique to your family, it did not appear in each generation but when it appeared it was always after your turned 20, he told me that you would have to learn to control this power and use it against our enemies." Nolan raised an eyebrow and asked : "Is that all ?" Ashton nodded : "That and the fact that I shouldn''t tell you about it until I turned 18." Nolan caressed his cheek and then asked him : "Are you sure of your feelings for me ? Because if we decide to go further, there''s no going back ?" Ashton frowned and asked him in turn : "What do you mean by that ?" Nolan said to him pressing even more his body against his : "I''m the one asking the questions my little rabbit, answer me." Ashton ended up saying because he also wanted to know why Nolan was acting so weird : "I''m sure, my feelings for you have never changed, it''s been a long time since the admiration I had for you turned into love .... Nolan please, move aside you are too heavy." Chapter 200 - Soul Mate Nolan stayed on top of him but stopped pressing his body against his, then he said to him very seriously : "This ability, unique to my family, allows me to channel and transform rage, anger and all negative feeling that I feel in some kind of energy and when I tap into this special energy reserve, I become much more powerful. Now I have mastered it, and I would say that my strength is multiplied by 3 when I use this ability. However, I have never needed to use more than half of this energy reserve until now, so I don''t know its true potential, and all I know is that this reserve continues to increase. That day Kelan told me to stop sulking and that he missed Alan too, that''s what triggered my rage and that''s what triggered this ability for the first time, because no one can understand what it''s like to be separated from your twin. We were always together, we always shared the same room, we used to make our father lose his mind by pretending to be each other, we... " Nolan then stopped, because like every time he thought of Alan the pain was unbearable, and Ashton then felt that his body was heating up quickly and he saw his gray eyes turn silver. He widened his eyes in astonishment and he said to him putting a hand on his cheek : "Calm down, it''s okay, I''m here." Nolan then said his eyes turning back to their gray color and his body temperature returning to normal : "I know ... Now I know, and as I told you I can control myself now, you don''t have to be afraid that I lose control again." Ashton nodded and withdrew the hand he had placed on his cheek reluctantly, now that he had answered his questions he asked him again : "Why did you say that if we became intimate there would be no going back ?" Nolan said still serious : "This ability makes me very special, just as a legendary wolf has special abilities that he develops over time, I will become stronger and stronger. Those in my family who received this ability either died because they couldn''t handle this new energy reserve, or they found a person who was able to calm them down even though they were no longer aware of what they were doing. In my family''s records this person is considered as a soul mate, and so like a legendary wolf we can create the mark of the Union with this person." The mark of the Union Ashton thought, his heartbeat quickened and he heard Nolan ask : "You already know what the mark of the Union is don''t you ?" Ashton nodded and suddenly he grabbed his t-shirt asking him hastily : "Wait, does this mark have the same effect as the one of a legendary wolf ?" Nolan smirked and then teasingly reached under his t-shirt to caress his flat stomach : "It''s exactly the same Ash, with the same possibility of having children if that''s what you were thinking of ?" Ashton blushed and put his hands over his face to hide his embarrassment from Nolan because that was exactly what he had been thinking about. And as for Nolan who was smiling at his so innocent behavior, he chose to remove his hand from under Ashton''s t-shirt so as not to be tempted further. Because now that he had discovered that his little rabbit was his soul mate, this unique partner that was predestined to him, he had a hard time resisting the urge to explore his body. And while he was caressing Ashton''s cheek to appease him, he was really wondering why his father hadn''t told him about this, but he also understood better his strange behavior now. He was the one who had helped him channel those negative emotions and taught him how to control this new reserve of energy, and every time he was about to lose his mind, he had told him about Ashton ¡­ How had he not made the connection before ? He had even gotten mad at his father a few times because he couldn''t understand why he was talking so much about Ashton but each time his anger had subsided and his father had had a smirk on his face before completely changing of topic. Did the mere mention of Ashton''s name have this kind of calming effect on him ... He had a ton of questions to ask his father but before that he said to Ashton : "Don''t worry my little rabbit, I don''t expect an answer from you today, you''re still very young to think about this kind of thing, take all the time you need." Ashton then removed his hands from his eyes and he suddenly asked him worried : "Are you in danger ? Will you die if we don''t do it ?" Nolan chuckled and said to him : "Even if that were the case Ash, you have absolutely no responsibility to me, this choice is totally yours ... To tell the truth, we don''t have to do the mark of the Union, but since I am a selfish, opportunistic and possessive person, I want you to not be able to leave me." Asthon smiled at him, he knew very well that he was teasing him, no matter what he just said, he knew that Nolan was a person who cared more about others than himself. And he knew that if he didn''t want to make the mark of the Union with him he wouldn''t force him, but he needed to know something else before he could make a decision : "Doesn''t it bother you that this person is me ? Before today you have never considered me as a potential boyfriend and now you''re talking to me about the mark of the Union ..." Ashton was really nervous now, but he still looked at him in the eye, he was afraid of what Nolan was going to say, yet he still asked him in a tiny voice : "Are you disappointed ?" Nolan leaned forward and kissed his forehead, he told him : "How could I be disappointed that my little rabbit is my soul mate ... Do you even realize that just the fact that I found you is a real miracle Ash ... Look, it''s true that I never thought about it before but this ..." Nolan guided Ash''s hand to his member which had hardened when he had pressed his body against his and he said as he held his hand over it : "This is real, and even through my clothes I know you can feel it, this is the desire I have for you Ash." Chapter 201 - Vision Ashton withdrew his hand as soon as Nolan released his wrist, and indeed even through his clothes he could feel his erection, he then said to him : "If I accept and we make the mark of the Union, how are we going to do, I want to stay here Nolan, I feel good here and I have friends ... I won''t go to the capital." Nolan smiled reassuringly at him and said : "Let me handle this my little rabbit, if you prefer to stay here that''s fine, I will join you, but I''m going to need some time to arrange my transfer here." Ashton went from surprise to surprise and he asked him doubtful : "Are you really going to request your transfer here ? But the organization won''t agree, here you are too far from the border for them ... and what about Al¡­ ?" But Ashton could not continue to express his doubts because Nolan finally could not resist the temptation any longer and he leaned to gently touch his lips. This innocent touch quickly turned into a more daring kiss and as Ashton placed his hands behind his neck to surrender to their kiss, Nolan then bit his lower lip and when Ashton opened his mouth in protest he invaded it with his tongue and he immediately found his. And as Nolan was playing with his tongue, Ashton''s weak protest turned to moans of pleasure, and as he let himself be carried away by all these new sensations, Nolan finally ended their kiss. He said to him again : "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of everything ... And as for Alan, I think it''s time for us to reunit but don''t tell him yet, I want to be the one to explain to him why our father had to banish him from our family. I may only be 24 but I''ve fought hard enough for the organization to get something back from them ... I will end my brother''s banishment and come to join you, I promise." Nolan''s confident tone reassured him and he reminded him that he couldn''t stay longer this morning, but that he would do his best to come back to see him quickly. When Nolan left, Ashton got up and started to do his exercises with his head still in the clouds, but he quickly recovered and was even more motivated than before. If Nolan came to see him fight at the Selections he wanted him to be dazzled ¡­ He wanted him to be proud of him. After his exercises, he prepared himself to join Yelena, and he was really eager to discover if he could also create this kind of shockwave. He had also thought about something else while he was doing his exercises, if Yelena was able to make her chakra visible thanks to the amount she was able to concentrate, may be they would be able to combine her chakra with his spells, that would make them undoubtedly much more powerful. With a lot of ideas in his head and a strong motivation, Ashton was ready to do anything to become stronger. .............. Back in the purple dungeon, as Ian led them inside, Liam said : "Axel, I know you''ve already sensed that the next Elemantaries are stronger and also more numerous, I think I''m going to have to fight with you, I''m afraid that with just the two of you it''s going to be a bit of a struggle." Alan looked at Axel who nodded in agreement and Axel then said to Liam : "Okay, I admit I''m a bit impressed with their numbers and levels ... But if you can make sure to let us hit them before you kill them, that will help us to earn half the experience points you''ll get." Liam looked at him surprised, after all he had never wondered how they leveled up, the only thing he knew was the more he fought and trained the stronger he got, but apparently it was a bit more complex than that. When Liam asked them to explain more about the experience points, Kevin explained what he knew, he also explained that for the mages, crafting potions was what allowed them to gain experience points. He also explained to him that every day everyone could earn a certain number of Stats if they met some conditions, this also seemed to interest Ian a lot because just like Kevin, they could both see the potential that this information well used could have. If the training for fighters and the classes for mages were created so that everyone could get their Stat points every day, everyone would be able to become much stronger. Kevin who could feel their enthusiasm promised to write down everything he had learned from his system about experience points and quests to get the Stat points, but he reminded them that his knowledge for fighters was still very limited at the moment, because the system only provided him with information for mages. As they were all talking in a carefree manner, Kevin immediately felt Ian and Liam''s change of behavior, they had slowed down and seemed tense, Kevin looked at Axel and saw him frown so he asked : "What''s going on ? Is it only because we are getting closer ?" Axel shook his head and told him : "The boss of the dungeon is moving, he was relatively far away from the other Elemantaries until now, but he is joining them at a high speed." Curious thought Kevin this didn''t look like the behavior of the other bosses they had faced so far, but he didn''t have time to wonder too much because at that moment he had a vision. Time froze and he saw a huge silver lightning bolt coming straight at them, its size took up half of the hallway and this lightning bolt was not only silver, there were also black flames on its surface. He saw Ian and Liam trying to stop it but they were both thrown against the rocky wall of the hallway. Axel immediately stood in front of him crossing his swords in an attempt to stop it but that strange lightning bolt broke his swords and pierced them both ... The vision ended there and he heard Ian swear and stand in front of them with Liam to protect them. Kevin knew that he had only a few seconds to find a solution that would protect them all and that''s when he felt the Chains of Restraint stirring inside him, as if they too had sensed the danger. Kevin didn''t think any further and he released them, ordering them to protect everyone from this overpowered attack. The Chains of Restraint appeared in front of them and formed a protective circle around them that looked like a dome. Chapter 202 - Mind Control Necklace And Kevin who was now connected to the divine power of the Chains of Restraint felt something that he had missed the first time, maybe it was because he was using them to defend himself and not to attack, but this time he clearly felt that something was hindering him. He put his hands around his neck where he felt that strange sensation but of course there was nothing, he then refocused his attention on the imminent threat and that''s when they all saw it, that huge silver lightning bolt covered in black flame. He heard everyone swear and they all braced themselves for the impact, the lightning bolt struck into the Chains of Restraint and on the dome they had created around them to protect them, cracks appeared everywhere but it held on. Only it wasn''t over yet, the black flames were eating away at the golden chains like acid and Ian then said to Alan : "To counter these black flames we need the particles of light, they are the only thing that will destroy them but we need a lot of them, tell me you have some in stock." Alan smirked and pulled some large Light Talisman papers out of his magic bag and he handed them to Ian saying : "I have more if you need them." Ian smiled, Alan had just given him 50 000 particles of light in one go, he said to him : "That should be enough, but be prepared in case I need more ... Kevin try to hold on a little longer, if those black flames touch us it''s over, they are able to disintegrate us and even I won''t be able to do anything against them." When Kevin didn''t answer, everyone started to look at him and they saw that the iris of his eyes had turned golden and that he seemed to be very concentrated, Ian didn''t waste any more time and he used the particles of light to eliminate these black flames. With his knowledge he transformed them into a beam of light that gradually disintegrated the black flames that continued to eat away at the Chains of Restraint that served as their shield. What they didn''t know was that Kevin wasn''t focused on keeping the shield in place but was using the power of his Chains of Restraint to find what was around his neck and get rid of it. And that was also why the Chains of Restraint were being eaten away by those black flames, after all they could deploy at will, so they could easily have made new chains appear to protect them but what was hindering their master was very powerful and it consumed a lot of their power to find it. Kevin finally closed his eyes to call upon his sixth sense, after all he had just had a vision and that meant that he had access to his sixth sense now. He was beginning to wonder if whoever had transmigrated his soul into this body had taken the opportunity to block his innate Warrior Spirit skill. After all, ever since he had moved to Stage 2 he had always had access to it when he wanted to ... Well except for the last 5 years when he had only managed to use it a few times, but he had put that down to fatigue and his inability to concentrate enough to use it, was he already wrong back then ? He then felt his Chains of Restraint scanning him and he cleared his head to focus on his current problem, he saw what his Chains were seeing and there was indeed a black necklace around his neck. He then heard Axel''s voice in his head and he sounded really worried when he said to him, ''Babe, the black flames are gone, Ian took care of them, you can stop now ... Your nose is bleeding babe, whatever you are doing, stop it right now !'' Kevin then told him also via their link, ''Sorry honey but I can''t, I just discovered a black necklace around my neck and I already told you before, if there is one thing I hate more than anything it''s being someone''s puppet. Let me get rid of this thing and prepare for me Ashton''s remedy I''m going to need it, I have put them in our inventory but I don''t have access to my system because right now I can''t break my focus.'' Axel had turned pale and after quickly explaining the situation to everyone, a remedy appeared in his hand and then he said to Kevin, still using their telepathic link as he seemed to be able to use it normally, ''Babe, you should take it now, you told me yourself that it was better to use it as soon as possible to prevent mental fatigue from setting in. Given the state you''re already in, you''re gonna need all your abilities to remove this thing from your neck, let me help you to give it to you now, you will just have to swallow it, what do you say ?'' Kevin replied immediately, ''I say I have the best husband in the world ... go on honey, you''re right I''m going to need it.'' Axel focused all his attention on Kevin and he helped him drink the remedy, he wasn''t worried about the others anymore, as Ian had destroyed the black flames, the dome was still protecting them, they were no longer in danger ... Unless they have to suffer another attack. Ian then asked him when he had finished to give the remedy to Kevin : "You said he had a black necklace around his neck and he thought someone was trying to control him ?" Axel nodded and asked him : "Do you know what it could be ?" Ian frowned and said to him : "It''s very rare, but all I can think of is that it must be a mind control necklace, and if so he''s right ... That person can''t control him, I mean not his body, nor his thoughts, but he can prevent him from using his mind related abilities ... Fuck, whoever put that necklace on him must have blocked at the minimum his Warrior Spirit skill, that''s why he can''t use it as he wants." Axel was about to ask him more questions about the negative effects this necklace could have on Kevin when he saw him fall to his knees with a waxy complexion. Axel''s eyes immediately turned bright red and an aura of the same color appeared around him, his mark of the Union burned him and he saw that it had turned completely golden. So he didn''t think any further and followed his instinct, he knelt down in front of Kevin and grabbed his right hand where his own mark was and it had also turned golden color, he then put his hand down on Kevin''s for their mark to join and right after that he saw what Kevin was seeing. Chapter 203 - The Real Threat Part 1 Axel saw that black necklace around his neck and he felt that Kevin was not powerful enough to remove it, Kevin must have felt their connection because he said to him via their telepathic link, ''This fucking necklace is protected by shields that''s why I can''t get rid of it, the Chains of Restraint have already destroyed 2 of them but I''m out of strength honey.'' Axel could feel his pain through their mark and his refusal to stay with that necklace any longer, so still following his instincts he focused on their mark again and sent all the energy he could to him through it. Their friends who were looking at them with concern saw Axel''s red aura expand and envelop Kevin completely, and then they saw this aura concentrate completely around Kevin''s neck. Then a dazzling light momentarily blinded them and when they could see again, the dome that the Chains of Restraint had maintained up to that point was completely gone, a black necklace broken into many pieces was scattered all over the place and Kevin and Axel had both passed out. It was Alan who swore first and said : "Fuck, without the Chains of Restraint we have no chance of resisting another attack ... Should we try to wake them up ?" Erik without thinking too much took out a bottle of water from his magic bag and as he walked towards Kevin with the intention of trying to wake him up by spraying him with it as he had done with him, Alan immediately grabbed him by the waist and gently pulled him back and said to him : "Sweetheart, I didn''t know you had suicidal tendencies, don''t you remember what happened the last time you approached Kevin while he was unconscious ?" Erik looked at him puzzled and then the pain of his broken wrist immediately came back to his memory, he paled and he said : "Holy shit, I had completely forgotten ... You''re right my love it''s better to stay away from him." Alan''s smile widened as he took the bottle of water from Erik''s hand and headed straight for Axel, it was something he had always dreamed of doing to his best friend and what applied to Kevin did not apply to Axel. He sprayed Axel with it, and when Axel woke up coughing and spitting, Alan couldn''t hold back his laughter when he heard Axel swear, and after he calmed down and Axel looked at him with murderous eyes he told him this time seriously : "Sorry buddy, but I had no choice, you are the only one who can try to wake up Kevin without getting killed and time is running out, that damn Lightning Elemantary will probably be able to send us another one of its powerful lightning bolts soon, and I don''t really want to end up disintegrating." After hearing what Alan had just said, he paled and immediately looked for Kevin, and when he saw that he was really unconscious his first reflex was to take him in his arms, but Alan''s sentence echoed in his mind just in time and he decided instead to shapeshift into his wolf form to approach him, unfortunately when Kevin was unconscious he was totally unpredictable. Axel transformed himself exactly the same size as the last time when he had managed to calm him down, and as he slowly approached him, he tried to communicate with him through their telepathic link. When he didn''t get any response from him, he started licking his face, hoping to wake him up. Meanwhile, Ian tensed up again and said to Axel : "Damn it, Axel we''re running out of time, either wake him up or we get the hell out of here, he has started shaping his spell and soon he will be casting it, without Kevin even I won''t be able to stop this lightning bolt ... That bitch goddess must want to finish me off, I''ve put you all in danger by coming with you." Liam looked at him surprised and asked him : "What the hell are you talking about?" Ian frowned again, concentrating on what was going on with the Elemantaries, and he said to his man : "Not now, I''ll explain everything later, I promise." Axel, who had heard Ian and understood the urgency of the situation, ended up biting Kevin on the shoulder and, in case that wasn''t enough, he concentrated on that asshole who had dared to put a necklace around his man''s neck as if Kevin was a simple dog. His intention to kill was palpable and it was exactly what he was looking for, he knew that with this, conscious or not Kevin would react. And he wasn''t mistaken, his throat was seized violently and the shoulder which he had slightly bitten was released at once, he found himself again pinned on the ground by Kevin and this time he looked at him with a disoriented glance and golden irises. One of his hands was still on his throat but he felt his grip loosen, so he tried again to contact him via their telepathic link and Kevin then said, ''Sorry honey, I didn''t mean to hurt you ... Don''t move I will be right back.'' When Kevin felt fur under his fingers, he immediately woke up in fear of having hurt Axel, because he knew it could only be him, and as he looked at Axel in his wolf form, a message appeared in front of his eyes without him having to open it. [ WARNING ] Your innate Warrior Spirit skill is now at level max, all your stats have been permanently increased by 100 points, your sixth sense is now active. New Healing skill actived : Recovery 5 HP / sec ; 100 Soul force points / sec, your HP will increase by 5, and your Soul force points by 50 every 25 levels. The golden symbol of the Absolute Warrior then appeared on his forehead and a new message popped up. [ WARNING ] [ STATS ] Name : KEVIN Race : Legendary being Level can''t be estimated Class : Warrior spirit / Legendary Mage Exp : 8 425 / 17 000 Strength : 6 580 Agility : 4 230 Stamina : 3 340 Soul force : 16 300 / 16 300 Perception : 2 360 HP : 15 500 / 15 500 Recovery : 5HP / sec ; 100 Soul force points / sec Kevin unfortunately didn''t have time to savor this victory as he could now sense where the real threat was coming from, and after letting Axel know he was wide awake and aware of their situation, he left to deal with this threat. When Ian saw Kevin leaving probably to try and eliminate the threat to them on his own, he then said to Liam : "Stay with the others I have to go to join him." Ian immediately transformed into his Drakonit form and he too disappeared at lightning speed. Chapter 204 - The Real Threat Part 2 Alan exclaimed feeling more and more frustrated : "Can someone explain to me exactly what just happened ?" Axel changed back into his human form quickly and just put on a jogging pants, he took his two swords, one in each hand, and disappeared towards the end of the tunnel without adding a word, he didn''t intend to stand there while Kevin was fighting against he didn''t even know what. Liam shook his head helplessly and his wolf instincts were calling him to go and find his mate and that call was way too powerful for him to resist the urge, he said to Alan and Erik : "I can''t guarantee your safety if you join us." And Liam also disappeared immediately after having warned them. Alan then said to Erik : "I guess the explanations will have to wait, let''s go join them, at least we can help them with the weaker Elemantaries." Erik nodded and they both left to join their friends. Just before Kevin arrived the Lightning Elemantary threw another silver lightning bolt with black flames on it but this time Kevin who was using his Warrior Spirit skill easily parried it with his own lightning bolt surrounded by light particles to eliminate these black flames. Kevin smiled as he saw his lightning bolt completely disperse the Lightning Elemantary''s spell and just as he finally arrived in the huge room where all Elemantaries were, he saw him struggling to get up under the impact of his counter attack. He then used the earth element to create lianas to immobilize him on the ground, because he wasn''t the one he wished to fight with, and the others Elemantaries were smart enough to have moved as far away from him as possible when they had sensed its power. Kevin then stared at a specific point in the room and said as a creepy smile appeared on his face : "Are you going to stay hidden for long or are you going to show yourself ?" Ian arrived just then and saw that Kevin already had the situation under his control here, but when he looked in the same direction as him he didn''t feel any presence so he asked him : "Can you really feel her ?" Kevin didn''t take his eyes off his target and asked him : "Her ?" Ian said with a look that expressed all his disgust : "Those black flames can only come from Lilith, she is the goddess and creator of all demons, she is the one who created me and made me a human bomb." Kevin who didn''t know this then said : "I guess she came to kill you, since you are no longer of any use to her." Ian nodded : "I''m sorry, I put you in danger." Kevin then said to him as he was creating giant ice spikes surrounded by lightning and green light : "Thanks to that I managed to free myself so no need to be sorry, because I''m glad ¡­ Let''s deal with her first then." Ian frowned and said to him : "I can''t even detect her how am I supposed to fight." Kevin immediately became serious and said : "I never said that you will fight, I need you to protect them. You take care of the Elemantaries, I''ll take care of this goddess." As Liam, followed closely by Axel arrived, a cruel laugh suddenly rang out and they heard a woman''s voice : "How could a mere mortal beat me, but I must admit I am impressed, my little Drakonit has made a very powerful friend ... Too bad Warrior Spirit, I would have loved to see you fight my champion, he would have crushed you and shown you what a true Warrior Spirit is." Kevin could feel her presence but something was wrong, he threw his first giant ice spike straight at her, and it went through the space without stopping or meeting any resistance and it went into the rocky wall right behind her. Her cruel and slightly sadistic laughter rang out again and she said : "Too naive !" A black lightning bolt formed exactly where she was supposed to be and Kevin''s smile widened, he waited for her to launch her attack so he could counter it. And as she split her black lightning bolt in two to kill him and Ian at the same time, he waited until the last moment to counter them with his Chains of Restraint that he had previously shielded with particles of light. They all heard her swear and shout when her attack failed : "Mykael, you will pay dearly to have given to him such a divine artifact, once I''m done with those two, your son is the next one on my list." Kevin then increased the power of his Warrior Spirit to its maximum and as a new message appeared in front of his eyes, everyone was blinded by a flash of light that came straight out of the symbol he had on his forehead. And when the flash of light disappeared, the symbol on Kevin''s forehead had expanded to his entire face and a golden glow was now enveloping his body. [ WARNING ] You have just multiplied all your Stats by 20, you can only maintain this ultimate form of a Warrior Spirit for 30 seconds, you have to wait 5 hours to be able to use it again, its use time will increase and the waiting time will decrease as you will level up. [ WARNING ] [ STATS ] Name : KEVIN Race : Legendary being Level can''t be estimated Class : Warrior spirit ultimate form / Divine Mage Exp : 8 425 / 17 000 Strength : 13 170 Agility : 8 460 Stamina : 6 680 Soul force : 32 600 / 32 600 Perception : 4 720 HP : 31 000 / 31 000 Recovery : 5HP / sec ; 100 Soul force points / sec 30 seconds was enough time to kill this goddess, he then said to her : "Anyone who dares to attack or threaten the life of my man or my friends will pay with their lives, I will show you the true power of a Warrior Spirit." Thanks to this ultimate form of a Warrior Spirit he could see now that she wasn''t here but in another plane of existence aas he had assumed when he had seen her black lightning appear exactly where she should have been. He then opened a transdimensional portal which was a rainbow-colored vortex and he attacked her directly with his Chains of Restraint which had also become much stronger as their power increased along with their master''s. Lilith, who hadn''t expecting this, was taken aback by this attack, she didn''t know that a Warrior Spirit could open a transdimensional portal, and she had no idea that the Chains of Restraint could pass through it without their master. She had never seen the Chains of Restraint be so powerful and so numerous, they attacked her relentlessly and she was immobilized after just a few seconds of such an improbable fight that she still had trouble realizing what had just happened. Chapter 205 - We Missed The Best Part Her personal guards who had tried to help her were all dead, pierced by those chains, and as for her, she could feel them wrapping themselves around her, the same way snakes wrap themselves around their prey to suffocate them. Lilith was foaming with rage, she had never been so humiliated, but she didn''t have time to utter any other threats against this Warrior Spirit, who had appeared out of nowhere, because she saw the ice spike surrounded by silver lightning and a bright green light coming straight at her. Being completely immobilized, she couldn''t avoid this attack, and before being killed by this ice spike she thought that because of the water and lightning element mixed together and their effect of paralysis her body would take longer to generate, not to mention these particles of light that would poison her body, she was so screwed. Just before the ice spike hit her she let out a howl of fury that made everyone in that purple dungeon fall to their knees, all except Kevin of course. And when she was finally killed by the ice spike that lodged in the middle of her forehead, the pressure she had exerted on everyone dissipated immediately and the transdimensional portal disappeared along with the golden mark on Kevin''s face. Axel managed to catch Kevin before he fell face down and after this scary fight of a Warrior Spirit against a Goddess, the fight in this room was finally going to be able to begin. Alan and Erik arrived just then and Alan said to his man : "Sweetheart, I feel like we missed the best part." Kevin was again unconscious in Axel''s arms, which meant that he had killed the threat to them, but then why was the room still filled with Elemantaries and even the dungeon boss was still alive ? Erik said to him smiling with an axe in each of his hands : "I think you''re right my love, we must have missed a good show ... But now it''s time to level up." Liam immediately joined them to protect them as Ian had just asked him to, and he was careful not to kill any Elementaries until Alan or Erik had hit them first. When Alan saw that Ian was staying close to Axel and Kevin and that he was serving Axel Elemantaries ready to be killed so that he could gain experience points too, he turned his attention back to his own fight, and although Liam was there and made sure none of them got hurt, he never strayed far from Erik. These Elemantaries were well above Erik''s current level and although with his combat intelligence skill he was able to get away with it, he couldn''t help but worry about him and intervene from time to time by casting spells to counter those of the Elemantaries and provide him with an opportunity to strike. Thanks to Kevin, they all knew they only had to hit them in the sternum to kill them and after a fight that lasted an hour, all that was left was the Lightning Elemantary, which Ian had immediately held down with his own lianas when Kevin ones had dispersed after he had passed out. Erik, who had just leaned against the wall, collapsed to the ground panting and drenched in sweat, and when Alan arrived worried, he saw that despite the fatigue, Erik had a radiant smile plastered on his face, and he shook his head helplessly. He look at him with a smile and he lifted his chin so that Erik could look him in the eye and then he said to him : "Sweetheart, you''ve dazzled me, the progress you''ve made is truly sensational." Erik smiled at him, happy to hear his man complimenting him, but he said nothing because he was still struggling to catch his breath, and he just made him understand with a nod to go join Ian and Axel to finish off the boss of the dungeon. Ian, who didn''t know if the Lightning Elemantary could still use black flames mixed with his own spells, didn''t risk releasing him and he told Alan and Axel that it was better to execute him like that because this time Kevin was out of action and he wouldn''t be there to save them a third time. They both nodded in complete agreement with Ian and they both pierced the dungeon boss'' sternum with their artifact swords. When the dungeon boss was eliminated he left behind 3 large silver crystals and 2 smaller and brighter ones. Alan was too curious to wait and he took one of each to give them to Axel saying : "If you put them in your inventory, can you read their specs ?" Axel, who had the two crystals in his hand, said to Alan honestly : "No idea, but I can try." Axel opened the system and instead of choosing the inventory, he went directly to the Store and selected Buy. [ ITEM ] Lightning crystal, high grade, large size : contains 100 000 lightning particles, worth 200 000 gold coins, do you want to sell it Yes / No ? [ ITEM ] Lightning crystal, legendary grade, small size : contains 200 000 lightning particles, worth 400 000 gold coins, would you like to sell it Yes / No ? Axel chose no for both crystals and he told Alan what he had just learned, he saw his friend''s smile widen as he said : "With this, Kevin won''t be stressed about filling Lightning Talisman papers for our future weapons, we have all we need to craft them now." Liam then asked curiously : "Your future weapons ?" Alan looked at Axel and Axel finally said to Liam : "You will understand when we will open the legendary grade box that Kevin wins when we loot dungeons." Liam nodded, not insisting any further and instead he asked him his magic bag, and told him : "Take care of Kevin, and you Alan you should go take care of your man too, maybe you should give him one of Ashton''s remedies, I think he needs it, he really pushed his limits very far to be able to fight until the end ... In fact, I really thought that he was going to collapse before. Ian and I will take care of finishing picking up anything of value here, all of you can rest in the meantime." They both nodded again and a remedy appeared immediately in Axel''s hand, he handed it to Alan who went straight to Erik without adding a word. He was hesitating to give another remedy to Kevin but the one he had drunk earlier was still working so it was better to wait. After all Kevin wasn''t hurt, he was probably just very tired, so he asked Ian who had returned to his human form to explain exactly what had happened and Ian, now that there was no more danger, told them everything. Chapter 206 - Feeling Weak And Powerless Ian told them that Kevin had just confronted Lilith the Goddess and creator of all demons, and he explained to them why she had tried to kill them, he also confessed that Kevin wasn''t her target but that it was him. While he was telling them everything, he was helping Liam to collect the crystals of the Elemantaries and there were a lot of them, the fact that they weren''t sharing their booty with an entire sect made this treasure really priceless. But he knew those crystals weren''t what his man was interested in so once he was done telling everything that had happened, and that all the crystals were picked up, he knelt on the ground and put his two hands flat on it leaving its earth element looking for ores in the rocks that surrounded them. Liam who after hearing that this Goddess, who had created Ian by the way, wanted to eliminate him because she could no longer use him, felt for the first time in a long time weak and powerless to protect his mate. When he saw Ian getting up a smile to the lips he crossed the few meters that separated them and he took him in his arms, regretting all their misunderstanding that had kept them away from each other for so long. Ian hugged him too and said : "Don''t worry my little wolf, it''s up to me to protect you now, and we''re not alone to face this, don''t forget who Axel''s father is and this phoenix who will soon join us will also be very powerful." Ian rested his forehead against his and he said again : "It will be okay, you''ll see." Liam then kissed him passionately and when he stopped their kiss he asked him still an inch from his lips : "Love, did you find anything interesting inside all that rock ?" Ian chuckled and gave him a kiss before saying : "There''s a lot of Nerudium in a lot of different places." Liam reluctantly stepped aside but his excitement was visible to anyone, and Ian then moved towards the wall in front of them and still using the knowledge of the Drakonits, he used his earth element to move the rock in front of and around the ore. The extraction went relatively quickly and Ian seemed to be doing it effortlessly which amazed everyone. Alan and Erik joined Liam and they were watching Ian extract the ore as if it was something he was used to do. Axel also joined them with Kevin in his arms, and he couldn''t help but feel jealous when he remembered how hard he had worked to extract the Nerudium he had found in the second dungeon he had looted with Kevin, it had taken him almost 2 hours while Ian did it in only a few minutes. The Nerudium Ian had extracted from the rock wall was a bright blue and he handed a piece to Axel to see what Kevin''s system would tell them. Axel was also curious so he took the piece of Nerudium and did exactly the same as with the crystals. [ ITEM ] Nerudium high grade 170g : ore used to craft artifacts, filled to its maximum capacity with water particles, value 85 000 gold coins ( 500 000 gold coins per kg ), do you want to sell it, Yes / No ? Erik then said stunned : "I didn''t know that weapons crafted with Nerudium were so expensive, I would never be able to buy one. Axel smirked and said : "Me neither, I didn''t buy this one, I only got it because I stole it from the boss of the purple dungeon and Liam agreed to let me have it. Alan said suddenly puzzled : "How could my cousin give me such a weapon then ? Even if my aunt helped him, it must be worth a fortune." Liam coughed to hide his embarrassment, it was his father who had given it to him and asked his cousin to find an excuse for him to accept it. When Alan last year had not only won the mage competition at the annual capital''s tournament but also the duo fights competition with Axel, his father had been so proud of him that with the agreement of Alan''s brothers he had decided to give him the sword artifact that was the heritage of their family. If Alan knew that not only was his sword probably worth a fortune but that it was also the heritage of all the fighters in his family, he would be amazed. To change the topic quickly he asked Ian who had guessed why he was so embarrassed : "Love, you said you found more in several places, let''s see if we can find some with fire particles in it." Ian nodded and as he continued to extract the Nerudium from the walls, Kevin began to move in Axel''s arms. Axel immediately tried to reach him through their telepathic link and Kevin opened his eyes and said out loud : "It''s okay, the backlash from using my Warrior Spirit skill wasn''t that strong this time because I can control it now. Please remember me to thank Ashton for his miracle remedy once again." Kevin snuggled in his arms to find a confortable position because he was still feeling sleepy, he rested his head in the crook of his neck and said : "Without you and this remedy I would never have gotten rid of this necklace, thank you honey." Axel agreed completely with Kevin, Ashton''s remedy had probably saved them all today because without it, Kevin might not have woken up to fight against this goddess. He then said to him : "We still have 2 small magical crystals of legendary grade, let''s give him one, I think it would be better if he was in a pavilion and could meditate with it. Alan has already provided him with weapons that are powerful enough for him at the moment so this is the best way to thank him, don''t you think so ?" Kevin kissed his neck and said : "That''s a great idea, let''s do that then ¡­ What happened after I passed out ?" Axel told him : "Everything is fine, all the Elemantaries are dead and we are collecting all the Nerudium that is in the rock." Liam then said : "Actually Ian is doing it and we are watching him, if you need to rest you can, we are safe now." Kevin who was still feeling sleepy said to Axel directly through their telepathic link, ''Sorry honey, I''m still too sleepy, wake me up when we get to the next dungeon.'' He heard the soft sound of Axel''s laughter echoing in his head and then he asked him, ''Babe, how am I supposed to wake you up.'' Chapter 207 - Spying On Lilith Kevin said to him just before he fell back into a deep sleep, ''Trigger my survival instinct and use your wolf.'' Axel''s joyful laughter stopped dead when he heard this answer, he wished that one day Kevin would tell him that a simple kiss or shake would do it. Axel then told the others that he had fallen back asleep and after Ian had finished taking all the Nerudium that was in the ground and walls, he told them : "We should go see what''s in the boss''s room, after all this Lightning Elemantary wasn''t supposed to be here." He assumed that it was Lilith who had sent him there to get rid of them and he was also sure that there were no other Elementaries in this dungeon, so they didn''t lose anything by going to check the boss room. Everyone agreed and so they all headed towards it, they took their time and Ian ran his fingers along the rock wall to make sure they didn''t miss any Nerudium. When they arrived at the boss room Liam said with a frown : "It''s similar to the one I remember. Love, we''ll pick everything up, meanwhile see if you can find some Nerudium here too." Axel was shocked, he didn''t see any boxes, but there must have been a hundred magic bags and as many or more weapons piled up in a corner of the boss room. There were also human skeletons, the ones the magic bags and weapons must have belonged to, but that didn''t make sense so he asked Liam : "How come there are human skeletons ? The purple dungeons can only stay open for seven days, right ?" Ian answered him : "The purple dungeons that appear only stay visible and accessible for 7 days but as long as all the creatures inside are not dead, when they disappear they are placed in a kind of hibernation and they can reappear once all the creatures inside have regenerated. He added : "My guess is that this dungeon is very old or there wouldn''t have been so many Nerudium in the other room, let''s see what I can find here." While Axel, Alan and Erik were thinking about what he had just told them, he knelt down once more and scanned the inside of the rock with his earth element. And Liam, who was picking up absolutely everything he could find, wondered what they were going to do with it all, could Tony even afford to buy it back from them ? Liam figured Kevin would be the one to decide what to do with it all, and he had no doubt he would put everything to good use. When he saw Ian move to a wall and heard him mutter that he had not been mistaken and that it must really be a very old dungeon, he joined him and asked him surprised : "Don''t tell me that you have found Nerudium in here too, I had never found any filled with lightning particles." Ian then said smiling to him : "Then it''s our lucky day because there are plenty of them." He suddenly said more seriously : "You know, I was wondering how Lilith found me so quickly, especially in a dungeon, but I''m wondering if it wasn''t us who stumbled into a dungeon that she was personally guarding." He saw Liam looking at him in astonishment and he said : "You think she can make weapons appear out of nowhere just by thinking ... No, even her, she has to craft them, or steal them, and all that Nerudium can''t be there by chance, even you were surprised by the amount we already found in the other room." Liam then said to him, grabbing his arm and looking at him worriedly : "If what you say is true, then she will have one more reason to kill you." A red circle appeared around Ian''s irises and then his eyes turned completely black as he said : "Don''t worry, after what Kevin did to her, she will be quiet for a while before coming back to bother us." Liam then asked him : "Can we really kill gods ?" Ian chuckled and said, caressing his cheek : "I can''t and you can''t, we''ll never be strong enough for that, but Kevin can." Suddenly he felt a powerful energy that he hadn''t felt before, he looked around to see where it could come from and then he saw a black aura coming out of the rock near where the weapons had been. He didn''t know if it was the rage of his Drakonit when he saw Liam so worried that helped him feel that energy but that black aura could only mean one thing ... that whatever was behind that rock belonged to Lilith. ............¡­ Two hours earlier, in Lilith''s palace, a shadow quickly disappeared and went straight to his master when he saw that she was trying to attack his son, not directly of course, but the result would be the same because his son was in the group that Lilith had decided to eliminate. When Mykael heard the news, he dropped the search for Axel''s mother and the soul that Lilith had brought into this world, and he took two more of his men with him before returning, all four of them, to quickly spy on Lilith. Mykael with his powers that were superior to Lilith''s could easily create a force field around them that would prevent them from being detected. And with this force field they could communicate normally without anyone noticing anything ... Not even Lilith. When Mykael saw that his men looked agitated and worried he forbade them to intervene, he explained to them that the more his son-in-law would use the Chains of Restraint, the faster he would find that mind control necklace that was blocking his Warrior Spirit skill. They all looked at him skeptically, but they had learned long ago to trust their master, he was rarely wrong, and they knew very well that if his son''s mate didn''t react in time, he wouldn''t let them be killed. And Mykael was right to trust him, his son-in-law was really extraordinary, he anticipated the attack and protected everyone with the Chains of Restraint. And then, with the help of his son and a little of his own who had transmitted, via their bloodline, more energy to Axel, so that he would be able to free his man from that necklace, his son-in-law had finally turned into a Warrior Spirit. Then his son-in-law had grounded that Lightning Elemantary that was under Lilith''s control and he had even been able to detect her while she was still in another plane of existence. Mykael''s men were all in shock, a Warrior Spirit should not have been capable of such a feat and as they were watching Lilith prepare an attack that could have wiped them all out, they heard Mykael chuckled and say : "How this kind of attack could even worry my son-in-law." Chapter 208 - Child Prodigy And when indeed his son-in-law countered this attack with the Chains of Restraint and particles of light, the only mage among them could not help but say : "Not bad, he''s a smart one." Mykael laughed again but his laughter choked in his throat and turned to rage when he heard Lilith threaten his son''s life, his eyes turned bright red and he said menacingly : "That bitch is going to pay for it." But what happened next was beyond his expectations, his son-in-law was not only incredible ... As he had already suspected, he was far more powerful than any Warrior Spirit he had ever fought with, and the only one who could fight against that kind of power was the God of War, Elias. His son-in-law then created a transdimensional portal and he heard the exclamations of surprise of his men as the Chains of Restraint invaded the room and immediately attacked Lilith. They also came near the force field Mykael had created, but the Chains of Restraint recognized their former master and Mykael then placed one of his hands on his force field and one of the chains immediately came to him and he ordered to it : "Kill !" The Chains of Restraint became even more savage and they pierced all of Lilith''s guards who had been trying to protect her without any difficulty, and Mykael had to admit that they seemed even more powerful than when they were under his control. Then he heard Lilith''s scream and saw his son fall on his knees under the pressure she was exerting, he clenched his fists in frustration and only released them when the ice spike his son-in-law had thrown at her pierced her head in the middle of his forehead. His son-in-law''s transdimensional portal closed immediately afterwards and as they were the last survivors in the room, Mykael dissipated the force field and asked his mage : "Can you make sure to slow down her regeneration as much as possible ... And Colin, I want her to suffer." Colin''s smile widened and he told him : "Don''t worry, your son-in-law left me everything I need for this." Colin approached Lilith and he used the water particles to soak her whole body, then he spread the lightning particles everywhere so that the paralysis effect would be as effective as possible and therefore it will increase the time she will need to regenerate. Then he said to Mykael before continuing to have his agreement : "I can poison her organism with the lightning particles but I may take several hours to recover." Mykael asked him curious : "How long will her organism remain poisoned ?" Colin replied hastily : "Between 10 to 15 days I would say, no more unfortunately." A creepy smile appeared on Mykael''s face as he said : "Go ahead ! I''ll find you a replacement for the day." Colin didn''t waste time and immediately after he quickly used the light particles before they dispersed and he turned them into hundreds of tiny needles that he used to pierce Lilith''s body, and once the needles were inside Lilith''s body he scattered them throughout her meridians. Having to control so many needles and scatter the light particles through the meridians required great skill, a huge reserve of Soul force and a lot of concentration. Colin smirked when he was done and Mykael caught him before he collapsed on the ground, he threw him over his shoulders, telling the rest of his men : "I''ll take care of him, everyone back to your posts, we''re done here." His men disappeared at once and Mykael returned to his palace, he went to Colin room and after having installed him comfortably in his bed, he sealed his door so that only he would be able to enter his room, and then he headed to his own suite and went directly to the mirror to check if everything was fine with his son. ......... In another world, Elias, who had just ended a conflict that had created a war that had lasted 5 years, wondered what had become of this child prodigy he had trained. The first time he had seen him, he had just sensed the arrival of a new Spirit Warrior and since it was up to him to make sure they were all kept under control, he had gone to check and he had discovered this child who was then only 8 years old. Surprisingly, this child had already begun to master the Stage 1 of a Warrior Spirit, it was the first time he had seen this, usually everyone who developed this skill was at least in their teens, hence the term ''child prodigy''. Intrigued, he continued to watch him from afar, and even though he wanted to slaughter the bastards who ran the orphanage where he was, he knew that living in this environment would develop his abilities and his survival instinct. A year later Mykael appeared in this world and told him that this world was too corrupt and that it had to be destroyed entirely so that he could start from scratch with a new foundation, but he had refused and had opposed to him. He had tried to negotiate a ten year period for this child to develop into a Warrior Spirit of Stage 2, but Mykael, whom he had a good relationship with, did not budge and told him that this world was too corrupt to survive another ten years. Deep down he knew that Mykael was right but his instinct told him to protect this child prodigy and let him grow up to see how he would survive in this doomed world. So he had fought against Mykael and for the first time he had showed him his true power, he had inflicted a wound that had forced him to give up and leave this world that he wanted to protect against all logic. Elias had never regretted his choice, he kept being surprised by this child, while he was sure that as soon as he would have been strong enough, he would have killed those bastards who had mistreated him and the other orphans during all these years, he decided instead to run away from the orphanage at the age of 12 and from there he saw him finally blossomi in the shadow world. By the time he turned 15, he was not far from reaching Stage 2, and two years later, it seemed that this child prodigy was content with his current strength and did not seek to become stronger. And so, even though he was still curious, he had no reason to watch him anymore, because this child who had grown into a teenager, and practically a young man now, was perfectly balanced and despite all the suffering he had endured, he had kept a pure heart and probably in spite of himself, he had become this formidable assassin. Chapter 209 - Offering Itself To Him If he had been born in another world he would probably have become something else, but here in this completely corrupted world he had followed his survival instinct and the one who was now called ''the King of Shadows'', had within 5 years reduces crime and corruption by 30%. In only 5 years that child prodigy had saved a doomed world by creating an organization and training elite assassins himself, what this Warrior Spirit had accomplished was a true miracle and he had left this world with complicated feeling but unfortunately he had other obligations and couldn''t stay any longer. It had been barely a year since he had left when he had felt a Warrior Spirit move to Stage 2, and the power he had felt then was incomparable to that of the other Warrior Spirits. He had been guided by this new power and he had discovered that it was again this child prodigy, and this time he had decided to take him under his wing and train him, because if this kid now a man hadn''t been able to master his power, he would have had no choice but to kill him himself and he refused categorically to do so. So he had trained him in all the fighting techniques he knew and he had taught him to fight with any kind of weapon. He also taught him the different Stages of a Warrior Spirit and how he could use his power. He had even taught him the ancient techniques he had learned from his masters about pressure points and how to use the nervous system to paralyze his opponents. And when he had wanted to offer him to follow him and become one of his men, disasters had started one after the other in the worlds that were under his protection and he had to leave right away, just telling him that he would come back. Elias was now back in this world but he was astonished to find out that the King of Shadows had been killed in his absence and as a result an open war had started between the rulers of this world and the shadow world. While he was still wondering how it was possible that he had been killed, because even a whole army should not have been able to do anything against him ... He felt that familiar sensation of a Warrior Spirit using the Stage 3 and there was only one other Warrior Spirit who had been able to reach the Stage 3 besides him, and it was this kid, so he was still alive, thought Elias feeling relieved. And as he wanted to check on him, something completely unexpected happened. The core of this world appeared in front of him, this world that had always been wild and had refused to submit to a new master, even to him in the past, was now offering itself to him. Elias was curious to know why this world was ready to finally accept him as its new master and since this was the world where the one he considered as his own kid had grown up, he didn''t mind placing it under his protection. He grabbed the core which immediately merged with him and he finally understood why this world had refused him in the past, it was a world that had never had a master and it had liked this independence, it had been created by the Creator and then he had let it develop alone. The God of Destruction had already come twice to reset it and when the new God of Destruction had come a third time, it had seen him fight to prevent the reset. Then it had seen him support and help the young man who had made this world better for all the inhabitants and that''s why it wanted to put itself under his protection, it had seen that he was a powerful and good master. Elias was flattered and he who already had a number of worlds under his protection, knew that these cores kept everything in memory. So he asked it to show him what had happened to the boy who had made this world better. The core showed him his last battle where he had perished and Elias'' normally amethyst eyes turned golden, it was just as he had suspected, this kid had not used his Warrior Spirit skill, he had fought like a mere human against this army of men who had come to eliminate him. This kid was truly amazing ... These assholes had him completely surrounded, there were over a hundred soldiers and mercenaries, and he had still managed to take out more than half of them on his own. Elias could see that he had had access to his sixth sense because he had been able to dodge most of the bullets and had dodged deadly blows that were normally unstoppable, but if he had had access to his sixth sense, why hadn''t he used his Warrior Spirit then ? Obviously, he had fought until the last second killing whoever had launched this attack against him, so something must have blocked him ... but what ? And while he was still wondering what the hell could have caused this, the core showed him what happened right after he had left, and he saw that someone had drugged his kid so that he would fall asleep and this guy had tried to put a mind control necklace around his neck. Elias clenched his fists in rage, a mind control necklace, but that would explain why he couldn''t use his Warrior Spirit skill. He saw that the first attempt had failed because after all this kid was even more dangerous when he was unconscious than when he was conscious, and while he had just broken his attacker''s neck, once dead the body immediately disappeared, leaving no trace of his passage. The core showed him a second attempt but it also failed because even though they had outnumbered him, they had still underestimated him, but the third attempt was successful. A very powerful person had intervened, either another Warrior Spirit or a god, and what enraged Elias the most was that this person who was probably the one who had ordered to put that mind control necklace on his kid, had not left him any clues to track him down. No particular sign, they were always dressed in black from head to toe, and a black mask also covered their whole face, even the color of their hair was not visible. The core showed him afterwards one of these men in black paying several high officials to hunt his kid down and kill him and that''s when he saw him being hunted like a wild beast and every time he took several days off to rest a little, these men in black would report his position, and the hunt would resume. Elias didn''t know who was behind it but when he would find out he would take his time with him, every pain his kid had suffered because of him he would make him pay ten times over. Chapter 210 - Finding Something Really Unique Elias who was sure that the soul of his kid had survived and had taken refuge in another body in another world, decided to first stabilize this world before going to find him. He was sure that this would be what his kid would want, he had fought hard enough for this world to become a better world, it was out of the question that all his efforts would be reduced to nothing. ..................¡­.. Back in the purple dungeon, Ian dropped the Nerudium extraction and put an arm around Liam''s shoulders to guide him towards this black aura he had discovered. Liam didn''t say anything and let himself be guided, he could feel Ian''s excitement, his eyes were still completely black but he didn''t seem angry anymore, whatever he found had taken his attention away from the danger that Lilith posed, so it had to be something really unique. Liam saw him stop in front of the rock wall where all the weapons were found, and he saw the rock move in front of them and a small box appeared, it was a small black box and when Ian took it and opened it, Liam immediately called Axel, Alan and Erik. He needed them to confirm that the three small black balls in the box were what he thought they were. Axel, who was already unconscious the last time when the Elite Warrior Vampire had taken the little black magic pill couldn''t be sure but Alan and Erik were adamant, these three little black magic pills were exactly like the one the Vampire had taken before gaining 50 levels at once. Alan then said to Ian whose eyes had turned a dark amber color again : "You can keep them Ian, you''re the only one who can use them anyway." He turned to Liam and asked : "Do you mind if we take a quick look at what''s in the magic bags while Ian finishes extracting the Nerudium ?" Liam looked at Ian who said to him : "Go with them my little wolf, start sorting out the magic bags and weapons, it will save time for later." Liam nodded and after kissing him, he walked away a bit with the others and they began sorting their loot. Alan and Erik were busy sorting out what was in the magic bags while Liam and Axel, who still had Kevin in his arms, were taking care of the weapons. Among the weapons they found 6 artifact swords, all of them had Nerudium filled with fire particles, and only 2 were made with a high grade Nerudium, the other 4 were like Axel''s, made with medium grade Nerudium and their Stats were also similar, which was already great. Axel and Liam could feel the power of the weapons and therefore classify them by their grade, and when they have some doubt they directly used the system to get their grade and stats. Alan and Erik found more weapons in the magic bags and they passed them to Liam and Axel who put them in different magic bags according to their grade. As for them, they also sorted their findings, in the magic bags there were gold, yellow, brown, blue and red crystals, of small, medium and even large sizes, and they also found many potions. Most of them were medium grade and there were mostly Healing and Energy potions but they also found some Purify potions of medium grade and 8 Regeneration potions of high grade. Alan and Erik did the same as Liam and Axel and also separated the potions by grade and not by specialty, they did the same for the crystals, they sorted them by size and not by element, and then they put all the gold in another magic bag. Finally they put all the clothes they found in a last magic bag, and they gave all their bags to Liam who put them with the others. Meanwhile Ian also finished extracting the last piece of Nerudium which was a bright silver color, and Liam put everything Ian had extracted with the other pieces they had already collected. Liam then proposed to everyone : "Let''s take advantage of the fact that we''re safe here to take a break and eat before we go loot another dungeon, it will give Kevin time to wake up quietly." Everyone nodded and after they all sat down, Liam then asked Erik how he was feeling and he was reassured to hear that he was holding up very well. He congratulated him and told him that what he had done earlier was really extraordinary for someone of his level. Axel then remembered what Kevin had said when they were training at Tony''s basement and he said to Liam and Ian : "There is something you need to know about Erik ... Kevin wanted you to know but we didn''t have time to tell you before." Erik then told them after Axel motioned for him to continue : "A week ago Kevin found out that I was a Warrior Spirit who had already mastered the Stage 1, and yesterday after training in Tony''s gravity room, he told me that I was about to move on to Stage 2. That''s also why Kevin is the one training me personally ... Because he''s the only one who has the experience to be able to help me develop my Warrior Spirit skill." Both Liam and Ian''s eyes widen in amazement and they were both left speechless after such a revelation. It was finally Liam who asked : "Wait, isn''t that dangerous ? What if you lose control during a training ... You could hurt someone, right ?" Axel then said : "There''s no worry now, Kevin has access to his Warrior Spirit skill so he can overpower Erik if he ever loses control and if he''s not there, Alan can calm him down so we won''t have a problem." Ian raised an eyebrow and said : "I''m fine with Kevin being able to overpower Erik if he ever goes to Stage 2, but why would Alan be able to calm him down ? Even you have to turn into a wolf to calm Kevin down." Alan smiled proudly before throwing another bomb : "I''m the only one who can calm him down because we have created a dual cultivation bond." When Alan saw Liam''s questioning eyes and the astonishment in Ian''s, he was very pleased with himself, and he was even more so when he heard Ian say : "Impossible !" And unexpectedly it was Kevin who replied : "It''s true, and deep down you must know it, think back to when Alan and Erik started dating and you''ll know I''m right." As everyone was relieved and asked Kevin how he was doing, telling him what they had found after he fell back asleep, Ian still confused by this discovery thought back to Alan after he and Erik had gotten together. Chapter 211 - Acrium It''s true that he had gotten stronger and that his reserve of Soul force had seemed to increase unnaturally, but he had thought it was because Alan wanted to impress Erik and had to train and make even more potions than before. He had never thought that he could have created this bond with Erik, besides at the time he was not even aware of this bond, so even if he had had doubts, he wouldn''t have been able to find out about it. But now thanks to his knowledge, he knew that this bond was as powerful or even more powerful than the mark of the Union because it allowed those who practiced dual cultivation to always become stronger and stronger. And Erik''s potential was that of a Warrior Spirit, so when he would reach the Stage 2, Alan would also probably undergo a transformation. The only problem with the dual cultivation bond was that it was a fragile bond, it wasn''t a permanent one like the mark of the Union was, all it took was for one of them to break the bond and everything would stop, but he wasn''t worried because they had always been crazy about each other so there was very little chance of that happening. Kevin, after assuring them that he was fine now, and after listening to everything they had found, was really pleased. Alan was right, he didn''t need to worry anymore about making large Lightning Talisman papers to craft their weapons, which was great, and what Liam told him next about the possibility of this dungeon being a cache of Lilith''s weapons made him thoughtful. But he had to admit that Ian was probably right, the purple dungeons were full of demons and Lilith was their creator, if the black magic pills were really hers, then unwittingly, he had already killed one of her proteges when he had killed that Elite Warrior Vampire. And after thinking about it, now that they knew that the rainbow vortex was a transdimensional portal, then the all-black ones that appeared at the beginning of each war and ravaged the territory of the humans with its black flames could only be Lilith''s. So Lilith was one of the instigators of this war and the one who opened the rainbow portals had to be her opponent, another God perhaps... . He decided to share his analysis with everyone and now that they had seen with their own eyes the black flames that she was able to make and which according to Ian could only come from her everyone agreed with him. But the real question was why were gods interested in their world and making them go through all this, weren''t they supposed to protect them ? Ian then told them what he had learned from the knowledge of the Drakonits about this world, he told them that Kevin was right and that another God was fighting with Lilith to become the owner of this world, but he didn''t know what God it was and why they were fighting for this world. Kevin then asked out of curiosity : "Do any of you know what ore a divine artifact is made of and if it can be found here ?" Axel, Alan and Erik shook their heads, they had no idea, but then Ian said : "This ore is called Acrium, it is golden in color and only the Gods can create artifacts with it, at least for as far as I know, but perhaps a warrior spirit of your caliber could form an artifact with this ore. Otherwise, I have no idea where to find it, this ore is the rarest ore that exists and Lilith has never revealed anything about it to the other Drakonits." Liam then coughed to get their attention : "If we could ever find this ore in our world, that would be a good reason for the Gods to fight for it, wouldn''t it ?" Ian nodded and said : "Undoubtedly." He then looked at Liam suspiciously and asked him : "Why ? Do you know anything about this ore ?" Liam nodded and told them : "Xander told me about it, the book that you managed to make a blood pact with, out of the twenty bearers of the Pentagram Mark that have existed ¡­ well, at least to our knowledge, only six have managed to create a blood pact with it. And I also know that he was created long before the first war broke out when humans and demons lived separately but in harmony. According to Xander, it was created by the first bearer of the Pentagram Mark with the help of the first Absolute Warrior who appeared in our world." They all looked at him dumbfounded and Liam continued : "They would have found this ore near the border, but the true location remains a mystery. So yes, there may be Acrium in our world and yes, a Warrior Spirit can create a divine artifact with it. After all at the time, a Warrior Spirit who Kevin said had reached minimum the Stage 2 and a bearer of the Pentagram Mark had done so ... And Kevin is even stronger than the two of them put together." He then looked at Kevin and remembered what he had said to him when he was using his Warrior Spirit skill : "Maybe the next time you have access to the knowledge of the former bearers of the Pentagram Mark you should try to learn more about its location and how to create a divine artifact with it." Everyone was still in shock at this revelation, decidedly this day was full of surprises. Kevin just nodded, the next time he would use his Warrior Spirit skill, he would try to remember to search for the supposed location of this ore, but like every time he used that skill, it was usually because they were threatened with death, he wasn''t sure that it would be his priority. Kevin thought that this border between the humans and the demons territory was getting more and more interesting, not only was the energy source that allowed the dungeons to form probably there, but now there might also be an ore that would allow to craft divine artifacts and that the Gods themselves were trying to get their hands on. When Axel''s father would finally show up, he would really need to have a long conversation with him to find out if he knew anything about this and also to ask him how to make the Gods stop caring about their world. As everyone was lost in thought, Kevin finally told them to lift their spirits, which was at rock bottom after this discovery : "At least we are sure that there is a god on our side, Axel''s father must have sent me these Chains of Restraint to be able to protect us against the other Gods and especially so that I can free myself from this cursed necklace." Chapter 212 - Lunch Break Part 1 Ian said : "Kevin is right, these Chains of Restraint saved us today, and it''s likely that he was the one who sent this phoenix to protect you both." Axel then said in frustration : "If he''s so great why doesn''t he show up ... I mean, I know he must have his reasons and I''m thankful that he''s protecting us in his own way and that he helped Kevin get rid of that mind control necklace, but it''s still not the same." Kevin intertwined his fingers with his and said to him : "He said he would join us soon, be patient, I''m sure he''s doing everything he can to be able to come to see us." Alan then said to him : "Listen to your man and be patient, I''m sure you''ll see him soon ... Okay guys, let''s eat now, we still have another dungeon to go to loot after." They all nodded and Kevin opened his System to check his Stats now that his Warrior Spirit skill was deactivated. He first saw the messages that summarized the rewards he had obtained. [ SUMMARY ] Optional Quest completed : - Reward 1 : 30 Stats points - Reward 2 : 100 000 gold coins - Reward 3 : Legendary grade box ¡Á 1 Additional reward has been granted for fighting against a God. - Reward : Divine grade box Kevin couldn''t believe his eyes he had just won another Divine grade box, it was fabulous, so he hurried to look at his Stats to be able to give everyone the good news. [ STATS ] Name : KEVIN Race : Human Level 45 Class : Mage Exp : 8 425 / 17 000 Strength : 178 + 480 Agility : 178 + 245 Stamina : 179 + 155 Soul force : 1 630 / 1 630 (700 + 930) Perception : 211 + 25 HP : 1 550 / 1 550 Points available to distribute : 30 Kevin then swore and when he saw that everyone was looking at him surprised he said : "Sorry guys, I was looking at my Stats and I just realized that fighting this Goddess didn''t even get me 1 experience point, I killed her though I''m sure of it. Ian shook his head and explained to him what he knew : "From what you told us she was in another plane of existence, and it was probably the one reserved for the Gods, nothing can kill them there. It will take her a while to recover though, but she will regenerate and the next time she will attack us she will be better prepared." Ian then asked him curiously : "She talked about a champion and a Warrior Spirit that could beat you ... Is that possible ?" Ian asked him this because with the knowledge he had now, he was sure that Kevin was a special case, and Kevin then replied to him with a frown : "According to my mentor besides him, I am the only one who has reached the Stage 3 of a Warrior Spirit. However it is possible that she could have found a Warrior Spirit and trained and fed him with her black magic pills, in this case I don''t know how powerful he can get. I think it''s a very serious threat and right now I can only use the Stage 3 for 30 seconds, this is the ultimate form of a Warrior Spirit and all my Stats are multiplied by 20, I also have to wait 5 hours to be able to use it again. So if Lilith decides to fight us with her Warrior Spirit, I''m not sure that we will be able to win." Axel then asked him : "You said ''right now'' ... Does that mean that the higher you level up and the longer you will be able to use this form." Kevin nodded and said : "You got it right honey ... And Alan is right too, let''s eat, and go gain some more levels !" While eating everyone relaxed a little bit, there was no point in getting worked up now, and when Liam asked him what he was going to do with all the weapons they had found, Kevin told him that they would sell the low grade weapons back to Tony and that the medium, high and artifacts could be given directly to the organization. He said to him that he trusted him to give them to the right people and that he could also take the potions they had found with him. When he saw the astonishment in Liam''s eyes he said : "I can buy all sorts of weapons and potions through my system, not artifacts unfortunately but soon we''ll be able to make our own weapons and not just any weapons ¡­ Besides, do you know anyone who could make us weapons with Trinium ?" It wasn''t that he didn''t trust the person Alan had told him about, but if he could find someone who Liam trusted he would feel reassured. Liam chuckled and said as he looked at Axel and Alan : "I see, that''s what''s in the legendary boxes then, Trinium ?" They all nodded and Liam said to Kevin : "Caleb is a specialist in crafting weapons, he made my saber and he can make weapons with Trinium too." Kevin smirked, a good assassin always had more than one skill and Caleb had given him a good impression so he asked Liam just to be sure : "Do you trust him ?" Liam nodded and he decided to use their lunch break to tell him a bit more about the organization but before he started he looked at Alan and said : "I''m going to need you to keep an open mind, you are now wearing the black bandage that represents the organization and the rebellion so that we can fight together to live in peace." Alan nodded, he knew he was probably going to talk about his father and maybe even his brothers, but all he really wanted was to prove to his father that even being a mage he was worthy of their family, so he said to him : "If you want to talk to Kevin about my family, don''t hold back, I already know how important they are to the organization." Liam looked at Kevin again and explained : "The Queen is still a prisoner of your pseudo uncle, she can only support us when he sends her to the battlefield in the border, so it''s a council that makes decisions and orders missions for the organization. I am part of it and I represent the Sun Sect, I''m also the one who represents the organization to the demons, Solomon only wants to deal with me or Caleb apart from the Queen. Caleb as you already know represents our intelligence network, espionage, assassinations, infiltration. Tony and his sister Evy represent our distribution network, they supply us with weapons, potions, hideouts, they have a very extensive network and they both work closely with Caleb." Chapter 213 - Lunch Break Part 2 Liam continued : "It is Evy who is in the council because she manages the distribution network from the capital to the border, Tony supports her as best as he can by sending supplies and providing hideouts away from the capital. Then there is Dilan, Alan''s father, who manages the fighters on the border, he is also worthy of your trust, their family has always been on the frontline during conflicts and they have never complained about it. It is thanks to him that the border still holds, he is a brilliant man who almost always makes the right decisions." Kevin raised an eyebrow and asked him : "By the almost right decisions, do you mean his decision to banish Alan from their family, because if so, I think he made the right decision." Liam looked at him shocked and asked him : "What do you mean, he made the right decision ?" Kevin smirked again and said : "It''s easy to guess from what Alan told me about his family and what you just said. Their family has always fought alongside the bearer of the Pentagram Mark and I could see right away that their family values ??were transmitted to Alan with passion, because he did not hesitate for a moment to tell me that he would follow me no matter if I decided to become king or not, the only thing he wanted was to be able to stay by my side to protect me. So I think when Alan''s father found out he was a mage, he just wanted at least one of his sons to have a normal life and not be sent to the frontline. That''s what I would have done in his place, I would have used the fact that my son is a mage and not a fighter to free him from this commitment their family seems to have with the organization. I don''t know why he went so far as to banish him, but the fact that Alan ended up in the Sect Sun under your protection is probably not a coincidence, is it ?" Alan looked at Liam who was speechless and he asked him, almost crushing Erik''s hand because of the emotion that he was feeling right now : "Is that true ? Is that really why my father banished me ? It wasn''t because he thought I wasn''t worthy of being part of our family ¡­ He did it to protect me ?" Liam finally nodded and said to Alan : "Your father had no choice and he had to banish you, the council members refused to release you from your obligations, to them the fact that you were a mage raised in a family of fighters was bound to make you someone exceptionally powerful. But your father didn''t give up and he argued fervently that your family had to only provide fighters. In order for your father to leave them alone and agree to send you to the frontline, they gave him the choice, they all knew how much your father loved you and your brothers and how proud he was of you all so they proposed your banishment because they were sure your father would never agree to that." Erik then chuckled to lighten everyone''s mood and he said to Alan as he stroked the palm of his hand with his thumb : "Now at least I know where your super protective and very stubborn side comes from." Alan smiled weakly at Erik before turning his attention back to Liam and asking him with a frown : "Tell me that you at least supported my father and were against my banishment." Liam just nodded and said : "Of course I was against your banishment, and so were Caleb and Evy, but we weren''t enough because obviously your father''s vote didn''t count this time." Liam looked back to Kevin and told him : "So now let me tell you about the people I would like to ban from this council, the ones I think have become greedy and take their position for granted." Liam quickly told them about the representatives of the other two largest sects, saying that these two were only interested in the money and only participated in discussions when it was in their interest. He then talked about Raven who was representing the Shapeshifters community, and Axel exclaimed : "Wait a minute, you''re talking about Raven, the one who is nicknamed the Dragon King ... Is he part of the organization ?" Kevin looked at him and asked him curious : "Why, do you know him ?" Axel shrugged and said : "Not really, but every year he comes to the Selections and then to the annual''s Capital Tournament. He trains Shapeshifters, always fighters, and he uses the tournaments to measure their strength, at least that''s what he told me, he already tried to recruit me a couple of times before but I always refused." Liam exclaimed : "That son of a bitch." He then said to Axel, promising himself to have a conversation with Raven to tell him to leave Axel alone : ??"And you did well, Raven is powerful, he is probably more powerful than me but he finds that this war between humans and demons do not concern him and he wants to leave the council of the organization. If he is still there it''s only because there are still dragons who remember that without our alliance when the black flames will ravage the world, if they are not placed under our protection, they will all be eliminated. But Raven, who has never fought on the border and has never known war, believes that if he creates his own army, nothing will happen to them." Kevin chuckled and said : "So naive ! Anyway, who else do we have to worry about ... You still haven''t mentioned Ashton''s family, why ?" Liam said : "Because his parents have become too full of themselves, they are the only ones who have all the ingredients to craft certain potions, including the Regeneration potion high grade, and we need this potion for the fighters who are fighting on the border. We still manage to get some but what they ask for in exchange is more and more extravagant. Their family is supposed to provide remedies and potions for the organization, and in exchange we are supposed to pay only for the ingredients. But since they have a monopoly on certain products they started demanding to be paid for the potions they provided, and they also demanded a place on the council which their family never had before because they never actively participated in the battlefield and they know nothing about military tactics." Kevin was stunned and said to Liam : "But Ashton is nothing like that though." Liam laughed and said : "I don''t know how Ashton got to be who he is with parents like that, but you''re right, I wouldn''t mind him replacing his parents on the council, he would probably be more useful than them, he is a smart kid and benevolent one." Chapter 214 - The Next Purple Dungeon Kevin then said to him feeling a little frustrated : "I wanted to tell everything to Ashton, because I think he has a lot of potential, and as you just said he is smart and benevolent ¡­ But now I''m not sure if it''s a good idea." Alan then told him : "If you''re hesitant, I''m okay with telling him everything, Ashton has already shown that he wants to prove himself and can stand up to his parents and stick to his decisions, otherwise he wouldn''t be at Sun Sect today." Axel and Erik also agreed, Kevin who was still hesitant asked Liam : "I want an honest answer from you, can we trust him." Liam looked at Ian and they both nodded, Liam then said : "I agree with Alan, Ashton just wants to be allowed to prove himself, he wants to be worthy of being able to fight alongside the future bearer of the Pentagram Mark ¡­ Which is kind of ironic because that''s what he''s already doing." Ian looked at him curiously and asked : "Why are you hesitating if you already wanted to tell him everything ?" Kevin then became very serious and told them : "You can become a traitor easily when it''s for family or for love, but like Alan said, Ashton wouldn''t be here if he wanted to please his parents, I''m sure they''re even mad at him." Liam smiled and said to him : "You have no idea, they wanted to brag all over the capital that their son was the greatest genius of his generation, and wanted to see him shine at the academy, but ultimately they have to be satisfied with the fact that he''s at the Sun Sect and on top of that, Ashton seems to enjoy keeping a low profile." They all laughed and Kevin told them that he would tell everything to Ashton as soon as possible, he had always thought that he would be a very good asset and he was pleased to see that everyone agreed with him, but he would have to make sure that he doesn''t tell anything to his family. Alan as for him didn''t ask any more questions about his family but he seemed happy and after the meal they finally got out of the dungeon and they followed Ian to the next purple dungeon which he said was full of summoned creatures. When they arrived, Kevin couldn''t help but smile because from the notifications that had just popped up, Ian was right. [ OPTIONAL QUEST 1 ] Warning : the dungeon will close in 1 day 6 hours 24 minutes 56 seconds. Make a team and kill the dungeon boss. - Reward 1 : 40 Stats points - Reward 2 : 60 000 gold coins - Reward 3 : Legendary box ¡Á 1 [ OPTIONAL QUEST 2 ] Warning : the dungeon will close in 1 day 6 hours 24 minutes 56 seconds. Kill all summoned creatures inside the dungeon, current number : 0 / 880 - Reward 1 : 100 000 gold coins - Reward 2 : Legendary grade box ¡Á 1 Kevin after reading the information to everyone then asked them : "I guess the summoned creatures won''t be dead knights this time, right ?" Liam smirked and said to him : "You''re wrong, we''ll be fighting dead knights, but they''ll all be more or less the same level as the Elemantaries we just faced." He looked at Ian and asked him : "You take care of Kevin and Erik and I''ll take care of Axel and Alan ?" Ian nodded and told him : "Don''t forget that we have to kill all the summoned creatures and the dungeon boss, it''s worth trying to win as many of those legendary boxes as possible." He turned to Kevin and said : "It''s going to be a bit annoying for you, but you''re going to have to keep us updated on the number of summoned creatures." Kevin smirked and said : "No worries, I will let you know anytime." In fact, the number of summoned creatures to kill had just been displayed in front of him and it didn''t seem to want to disappear, it was perfect like that, it would save him from having to constantly check their numbers. They were all equipped and ready to fight again, so Liam gave the start : "Let''s go guys, 880 summoned creatures is not a joke, so stay together no matter what, and avoid being hit by purple fireballs, otherwise you''ll feel it." Liam and Ian entered first and the others followed right after, this time they didn''t have time to wonder where to start because there were already dead knights waiting for them on the other side of the purple vortex. But there were not only dead knights, the notifications appeared and there were really a lot of them between 40 and 50 or so, and among all these notifications he could see 2 distinct summoned creatures and 1 summoner. [ STATS ] Name : Dead knight Race : Summoned creature Level 57 [ STATS ] Name : Dead wizard Race : Summoned creature Level 71 The dead wizards were all a bit stronger than the dead knights, fortunately there were also a lot less of them. The only problem was that they seemed to be able to cast spells at will and so red and purple fireballs were flying all over the place. The dead knights seemed to be immune though to these spells because even when they were hit by a fireball they didn''t even slow down, and the only good thing about all this mess was that these dead wizards didn''t seem to be able to summon creatures. Kevin finally found the summoner who was hiding in a corner protected by dead knights and as Ian had just said, it was better to try to complete the two optional quests to be able to win a maximum of boxes. So he didn''t hesitate for a moment and used his Chains of Restraint to immobilize him and make him unable to summon other creatures, otherwise with his level, they would have to fight for a while if he decided to summon other creatures. [ STATS ] Name : Warrior Wizard Race : demon Class : Summoner Level 92 Soul force : 5 650 / 7 000 HP : 6 000 / 6 000 When Liam saw that he said to him : "Good job Kev, I guess we don''t have to worry anymore about other summoned creatures showing up." Kevin confirmed it and Liam then went a little further with Axel and Alan and they left them under the protection of Ian. Kevin was fighting with his shortswords this time around as only decapitation would kill these summoned creatures, and now that his Stats had all been boosted by 100 points thanks to the unlocking of his Warrior Spirit skill, he was really having fun. Chapter 215 - The Danger Is Real Despite the difference in their levels, Kevin had no trouble fighting the dead knights, and he even took them out a little too easily for his taste. With his sixth sense now permanently active he could easily avoid all the fireballs that kept flying across the room and he warned Axel by their telepathic link when one of them was going to hit him. Unfortunately, he couldn''t be everywhere and Erik, Alan and even Liam were hit in several places. When this fight ended with Axel and Alan executing the summoner, Ian said : "Luckily we found some Regeneration potions high grade in the other dungeon..." But he was interrupted by the Alan who said : "Why should we take Regeneration potions when we can have Healing potions legendary grade at will, right buddy !" Alan looked at Axel holding out his hand and Axel made two Healing potions appear which he immediately gave him, he tossed one at Liam as well and Alan exclaimed : "It''s so awesome to have unlimited access to this kind of po..." But Kevin cut him off and said seriously : "Stay focused Alan, the fact that you can heal yourself with this potion is not a life insurance, you can still get killed if you''re not careful enough, so avoid getting hurt next time." Kevin looked at the number of summoned creatures and they had only killed 45 of them, Alan, Erik and Liam had already been hurt, and if he hadn''t been able to communicate with Axel he would have been too. If in the next room they stopped they were double the number of summoned creatures, it could go very wrong and Kevin didn''t want to use his Warrior Spirit skill all the time because if he did, no one would really train and he didn''t want to rely solely on that skill, he had never relied entirely on that skill in his past life and he didn''t want to be dependent on it in this life either. But the danger was real so he thought of something and he asked Liam : "The power of the summoned creatures depends on the summoner, right ?" Liam nodded, not seeing why he was asking such a question and Kevin asked again to make sure he understood correctly how it worked : "Even if the summoner dies, the creatures don''t disappear and it''s necessary to kill them to make them disappear, right ? ? Ian had come to put an arm around Liam''s waist and he said : "That''s right ... why all these questions though ?" And Axel, who had come to embrace him from behind then asked him : "Do you want to summon creatures too, is that it ?" Kevin nodded and said : "I''ve never tried this kind of spell before, but honestly, there were only 45 summoned creatures in this room and I managed to neutralize the only summoner almost at the beginning of the fight. Alan, Erik and Liam have already been injured, so imagine if in the next room we have to fight against 150 summoned creatures and several summoners, and that I don''t have time to prevent the summoners from using their summoning spell before blocking them with my Chains of Restraint ... This time I really think we need backup." Ian asked him curiously : "Can you really summon dead knights ?" Kevin nodded and said : "I already copied that technique from another dungeon we looted with Axel. ? Erik then asked him : "Will you have full control over them ?" Kevin wasn''t sure either and that''s why he still hesitated, he didn''t know if once he summoned these creatures they would only fight their enemies or if he could give them more specific orders. But Ian said to him : "If you can really summon creatures then don''t hesitate, they will obey all your commands, you can order them to do whatever you want. ? A creepy smile appeared on Kevin''s face and he said : "That was exactly what I needed to hear." He positioned himself in a corner of the room where there wasn''t too much armor on the ground and he used his Warrior Spirit skill, however he only used the Stage 2 because it was more than enough for what he wanted to do. Immediately after, his eyes turned golden and the golden symbol also appeared on his forehead. [ WARNING ] All your Stats have been multiplied by 10. [ WARNING ] All the knowledge acquired by the previous bearers of the Pentagram Mark are temporarily available to you. That''s right Kevin had almost forgotten this part, but he first focused on summoning creatures and a new message popped up. [ Darkness element spell level 3 : Summoning Dead Knights, Soul force required to activate : 1 000 points You can choose 3 options : - 1 dead knight level 150, Yes / No - 3 dead knights level 75, Yes / No - 10 dead knights level 50, Yes / No Kevin quickly chose the best option for their situation, which was option 2, and he summoned 18 dead knights at once. He immediately felt connected to them so he ordered them to split into groups of 3 and that each group would protect one person. He also ordered them to use their bodies to protect them from the fireballs and that they should only subdue their opponents and not kill them. Once the dead knights separated and went to position themselves near the one they were going to protect, Kevin took the opportunity to concentrate on the knowledge of the former bearers of the Pentagram Mark and he focused his attention on the Acrium. A message appeared before his eyes. [ WARNING ] Minimum level required to access this information, level 200. Your level cannot be estimated, the condition is therefore required, do you want to have access to this information, Yes / No ? Kevin smiled and immediately agreed, a golden box appeared in front of his eyes and when he picked it up and opened it there was a map inside and some sheets of paper that looked like notes. Kevin immediately deactivated his Warrior Spirit skill, he felt he was drawing on his energy reserves every time and he didn''t want to pass out again today. Everyone moved closer to him and their respective bodyguards followed which Ian seemed to dislike and he said to Kevin : "I understand why you want us all to be protected but maybe just two for me and Liam would be enough and one more for you and Erik wouldn''t be too much, what do you say ?" Kevin nodded and the dead knights obeyed at once, he hated being a puppet but he had to admit that be able to summoned creatures were quite convenient. Liam asked him as he looked at the golden box curiously : "What is it ?" Kevin handed the box to Axel and took the map which he unfolded in front of everyone and he then said to them : "This guys, is the map to find the Acrium !" Chapter 216 - Meeting Your Father-in-law Everyone''s eyes widened and when they all looked closer there was indeed a circled area on the map, Kevin then asked Liam : "Do you recognize the location ?" Liam shook his head and told them honestly : "I''m not a border specialist, usually when Dilan needs my help he tells me where to go and I follow his instructions." Looking at it more closely he said : "The border isn''t even drawn on this map ... Damn, it''s really from before the first time the humans territory has been invaded." Ian nodded and said : "The Drakonits lived in this world for a very short time but the border was already there and I don''t recognize this location neither." Kevin then turned to Alan and asked him : "Do you know if your father keeps any old maps of the border or around it, after all it''s your family that always protected it." Alan nodded and told them : "We have all kinds of records at home, I know there are maps and there are even the plans of the construction of the border, Nolan and I came across them when we were looking through the archives for more information about the Absolute Warrior." Erik chuckled and asked him : "How old were you when you did this ? I can''t even imagine the punishment your father gave you if he found out." Alan smiled and said : "Of course he found us out but instead of punishing us he explained the importance of these records and what they were for. That''s why I''m sure my dad has maps from at least before and after the border was built, but I don''t know if he has any from before the first war against the demons." Kevin finally put the map away and then picked up one of the sheets of paper that looked like notes but he couldn''t be sure because he couldn''t read them. He showed one of them to Liam who showed it to Ian but they both shook their heads. Kevin motioned for them to give it to Alan who said : "It looks like the writing in my father''s old archives but they''ve all been translated over time, so I don''t know if he''ll be able to read them." Kevin smiled and said : "It looks like we''ll all have to go meet your family, the sooner the better." Alan said to him then : "Until my father lifts the banishment, I don''t have access to our property, it''s surrounded by a force field like the one Axel put around your pavilion and I''m not even sure if Liam has access to it." Liam laughed and said : "Indeed, your father never lets anyone enter your property, we always have meetings at Evy''s hideouts. In fact, I have no idea where you live, and I''m sure even the Queen doesn''t know." Kevin smirked, Alan''s father was a cautious person, Liam was right when he said he was a brilliant person, the council had had to put pressure on him to have access to his archives but as for Alan he hadn''t let go. His father had to be loyal only to the bearer of the Pentagram Mark and that was fine with him, he told them : "It''s not a problem, if we can''t go to him directly then we''ll make him come to us." He looked at Liam and asked him : "I assume he has a communication stone with him, if he needs to keep to update the Queen that''s the fastest way." Liam just nodded and Kevin then said : "Warn him that tonight he has to come and meet the new bearer of the Pentagram Mark, give him a meeting somewhere and bring him to our pavilion ... And Alan ... It''s up to you, if you don''t want to be there I''ll understand, but we need your father, that ore can be our bargaining chip for our freedom, if we can get it back we''ll have a definite advantage." Alan put his arm around Erik''s shoulders, he had thought about it a lot after what he had discovered about his father and the reasons why he had banished him, and he wanted ... and needed to hear from him that it was true, and that he had never considered him unworthy of their family. He look at Kevin in the eye and told him : "We''ll be there !" Then he turned his head to Erik and said with a smirk : "Sweetheart, I think it''s time for you to meet your father-in-law." Erik laughed awkwardly and said : "That''s weird, why does that freak me out even more than facing an army of summoned creatures." Everyone laughed and Kevin after retrieving the sheet of paper put the golden box back in his inventory and he said to everyone : "Ok let''s continue now, let''s collect all the armor and magic bags and let''s go, we still have 835 summoned creatures to kill." Everyone got involved and Kevin realized that the dead wizards had left behind not armor and magic bags like the dead knights, but purple crystals and when he checked one, he realized that it was exactly the same as the crystals left behind by the Elemantaries except that it was filled with particles of darkness. He then said to Ian : "Maybe you should check the walls and ground every time to see if you can find any ores, we never know." Ian nodded and while the others finished picking up everything he put his hands on the ground and checked with his earth element if there were any ores in the ground and in the walls of this room. When he got up he shook his head at Kevin and said when he saw that everyone had gathered : "We have to be careful, even I can''t sense the summoned creatures, we can only go by following the aura of the summoners." Kevin nodded his head this dungeon looked like the one they had already looted with Axel, there were purple torches that lit up the room and there was only one path that would surely lead them to the next room and the next battle. It felt really weird to have dead knights by their side to protect them but he reminded himself that the danger was real and that it was the best choice for everyone. This dungeon, because of the number of summoned creatures and which could increase at any time, was really the most dangerous they had looted so far. As they made their way to the new room he checked his messages to see how much experience he had gained. [ SUMMARY ] Killing summoned creatures you earned 136 000 gold coins and 81 375 experience points. You have leveled up 4 times, all your stats have been increased by 4 points. Chapter 217 - I Wanna Have A Little Fun Kevin smirked, he had just gained 4 levels again, he could see that the need for experience points to level up was getting higher and higher, but thanks to those purple dungeons, he could still level up steadily. Kevin could feel the adrenaline pumping through his body again and he loved that feeling, he couldn''t wait to fight again. He really liked living in this world and he hoped to be able to put an end to this conflict with these Gods, if he really wanted to start a family with Axel he had no other choice. A smile appeared on his face as he imagined how Axel would behave with their baby phoenix. Even though technically this phoenix would only be a baby in name, because at birth he would already possess all the knowledge of his ancestors, and therefore he would already be an adult in a way, he was sure that Axel would be very happy. He felt Axel''s putting his arm around him and as he began to caress his waist with his hand, he asked him through their telepathic link, ''Why are you smiling like that babe ?'' Kevin kissed his cheek and he answered him honestly, ''I can''t wait for our baby phoenix to be born ... I can''t wait to see how you are going to behave with him, and I have a feeling that you are going to be a very good father, that''s what makes me smile and makes me happy.'' Axel didn''t expect this but he smiled too and told him that he was also looking forward to forming a true family with him. He then asked him how he felt, still a little worried, but he was reassured when Kevin told him that if he didn''t use his Warrior Spirit skill for too long, he shouldn''t pass out again today, and it would be the same for the other days. Axel then told him that he had detected 11 other summoners, plus the dungeon boss, and that where they were going now, there were 3 summoners waiting for them. Kevin hearing that stopped dreaming and focused on the fight ahead, they were all going to sweat a lot today and to try and limit the danger of this dungeon, he had to block the summoners with his Chains of Restraint as quickly as possible to prevent them from summoning more creatures. Having to kill another 835 summoned creatures was enough, with Erik they could both still gain several levels. But the most important thing was that thanks to Liam and Ian, Axel and Alan could also gain levels, without them they would not have been able to loot purple dungeons and none of this would have happened. In one day, they would probably gain more than a month''s worth of experience, if not more, than if they had continued to loot only the blue dungeons. Kevin saw Liam signaling them to get ready, he was also starting to feel the presence of the summoners and all three were as powerful as the one in the first room. Ian, who until now had been only controling the dead knights so that Kevin and Erik could easily decapitate them, conjured up in each of his hands a scimitar created only with fire and darkness particles. This time he felt he had to participate in this fight, and anyway Kevin and Erik were both protected by 4 very powerful dead knights, so nothing should happen to them. When they arrived in the room it was the biggest one Kevin had ever seen and he paled when he saw the notifications coming from all sides, but it wasn''t the number of notifications from the summoned creatures that made him paler it was that their number had just increased from 880 to 1030 on his counter. Holy shit thought Kevin, he immediately closed his eyes and concentrated on the auras of the summoners that he could feel thanks to their power, through all these dead knights and dead wizards he had no chance to spot them but fortunately he didn''t need his eyes to guide his Chains of Restraint. He immediately deployed them and ordered them to restrain and prevent these summoners from using their Soul force, he then heard Liam exclaimed : "Damn, I hadn''t even spotted them through all these summoned creatures yet, well done Kev !" Ian also congratulated him especially since he had seen that Kevin had guided his Chains of Restraint while having his eyes closed, he then asked him : "Kev do you have any idea how many summoned creatures are in this room ?" Kevin had no idea, there were far too many notifications for them to be counted, but then a new message appeared before his eyes and he read it to everyone. [ SUMMARY ] 3 Warrior Wizards 98 Dead Wizards 205 Dead Knights Ian then said to them : "Guys, do you mind if Liam and I kill some too, I wanna have a little fun." Liam smiled but still said : "What do you say Kev, there''s enough for everyone right ?" A creepy smile appeared on Kevin''s face as he said : "Too bad I can''t count how many summoned creatures we''re going to kill each, otherwise we could have had even more fun. But to be more serious, let''s kill as many of these summoned creatures as possible and if you want me to let them summon more afterwards for you, I''ll be happy to do so." After everyone heard his words they all rushed without hesitation into this room full of dead knights and dead wizards and thanks to their respective bodyguards, they didn''t even have to worry about those fireballs flying all over the room again and they could all focus solely on decapitating those monsters. Ian and Liam still kept an eye on the others but they were reassured to see that the 3 and 4 dead knights that Kevin had assigned to them seemed to be enough to protect them. Kevin was really having a blast, he was using his dead knights as a shield and he also leaned on them to gain height and decapitate these summoned creatures more easily. The fireballs were all intercepted before they had a chance to hit him and from time to time he used his Chains of Restraint as a whip. Either he was aiming for the ankles of these creatures to knock them to the ground and finish them off, or he would wrap them around their necks and send them crashing into the wall that was on his right side. Everyone was doing very well and although the fight lasted for a good hour and they all had some wounds in the end, they all looked very satisfied, and even though Kevin and Erik were more tired than the others because they had less Stamina, they had both held up very well. Chapter 218 - Additional Reward There were only the three summoners left so Kevin asked them : "What do you guys want to do, with Erik I think we''ve had enough but if you want me to release them so you can fight some more it''s up to you." Liam then asked him : "How many summoned creatures are left in total ?" Kevin immediately told him : "There are still 682 left." Liam nodded and said to the others : "Let''s just get this over here, there are a lot of summoned creatures left and there are still 8 summoners and the dungeon boss, so we will always have the option to increase their number if we want later." Ian nodded and Axel then said : "Let''s finish them off quickly and pick up everything while Kevin and Erik rest for a bit before we continue." Axel didn''t waste time and he decapitated the first Warrior Wizard right away, he left the other two to Alan who was still a few levels below him like that he would be able to get more experience points, and then they both joined Liam and Ian and started picking up everything they could find. Meanwhile, Kevin was checking his System to see how many levels he had gained this time and he was surprised to see that there was more than one message. [ SUMMARY ] Killing summoned creatures you earned 281 250 gold coins and 169 500 experience points. You have leveled up 8 times, all your stats have been increased by 8 points. [ Congratulations ] You have reached level 50, your Daily Quests have been modified, as well as some of your passive and active skills. Additional reward has been granted to have reached the level 50 - Reward 1 : 20 000 experience points - Reward 2 : 50 Stats points Kevin was curious but he decided to wait until he was back home to look at all this in more detail, and so he turned to Erik who was in about the same state as him, meaning sweating and trying to recover a normal breathing after this exhausting fight, and he asked him : "How are you feeling ? Are you holding up ?" Erik nodded and told him : "I''m fine, it''s easier compared to the hour I spent in the gravity room yesterday." Kevin chuckled and said to him : "If Alan agrees you can go and train there with him and Axel in the morning, on the days you don''t go on expeditions, this room is ideal for them too, I''m sure they''ll progress faster thanks to it." Axel then said to him through their telepathic link, ''I agree, tell Erik that I will talk to Alan to convince him.'' Kevin smiled and said to Erik : "Axel agrees, he told me he would talk to Alan." Erik smiled too and said : "Great ! You''re right, besides spending our days looting dungeons, this is the best way to train ... And I still need you to teach me more techniques." Kevin smirked and told him : "Don''t worry, you''re my duo fight partner after all, I can''t wait to go kick some ass at the Selections, it''ll be my very first competition." He added cheerfully : "And maybe by then you''ll have moved on to the Stage 2 of a Warrior Spirit." Erik then said excited too : "It will be my first time participating at the duo fights competition too, I just hope we don''t run into Yelena and Ashton ... I guess they must be training hard right now." Erik added because he didn''t have time yet to talk about it with Kevin : "You know yesterday Ashton freaked me out a little bit. He already knows all the parts of a human body absolutely by heart, he also knows the circulation of the blood and certain pressure points which serve to stop bleeding or to prevent poisons from spreading throughout the body. He didn''t know that you could use the pressure points to paralyze an opponent but he learned everything I taught him very quickly." Kevin replied to him not really surprised : "Ashton is a real genius and he wants to broaden his horizons by learning to fight ... He doesn''t want to rest on his laurels and it is thanks to his determination that he will truly become an exceptional mage. I think mages and fighters should help each other more because there are essential qualities in mages such as concentration which would serve fighters to improve their control over their chakra, and the rigor and endurance of the fighters would serve, I''m sure, to increase the success rate and the number of potions crafted by the mages." Ian who was passing by then said to him : "I completely agree with you, mages tend to be too lazy, and fighters lack concentration because they are easily distracted as soon as they feel their adrenaline increase during a fight, which prevents them from using their chakra properly." He added looking at Erik : "Of course that doesn''t apply to you, if you couldn''t stay focused during a fight you wouldn''t be able to use your combat intelligence skill." Indeed Kevin thought, Erik seemed much more comfortable using his chakra in a fight than Axel was. But the problem with Axel was that he was already so powerful that he didn''t even think about it, he could use it all the time to increase the power of his attacks and to protect his body but he just wasn''t accustomed to using his chakra. He really had to make sure that at least he would used it in his hand-to-hand combat techniques, and it made him think that he should also ask Yelena how she had managed to concentrate such a large amount of chakra to be able to create a shock wave with it. Once they were done picking everything up and that Ian didn''t find any ore, Kevin and Erik assured them they could continue, and so they took the only path available and after a while Kevin who had the number of summoned creatures constantly in front of his eyes then exclaimed outloud : "Fuck, you must be kidding me !" He said quickly for everyone, even though they all suspected why he had sworn : "The number of summoned creatures has gone from 1030 to 1250 at this rate it will take us the whole day to finish them off." Liam and Ian exchanged a knowing look, they hadn''t had this much fun together in a long time and Ian moved closer to him and whispered in his ear so low that even Axel couldn''t hear what he was saying : "Will you let me fuck you tonight, you said you wouldn''t mind and all that adrenaline makes me want you so badly ¡­ just this once ...." Chapter 219 - Show Of Force Liam hadn''t forseen that the excitement of these fights would have this kind of effect on Ian, but red circles had appeared around his pupils so Ian was very serious, and yet he still gave him the choice. Liam put his arm around his waist and he rubbed his nose against his to tell him he agreed, and Ian''s smile widened as he kissed him fierly on the lips to give him a little glimpse of what he had in store for him tonight. As Liam and Ian were immersed in their own bubble of happiness, Kevin then said to Axel, looking at them with a smile : "Honey, I''m not sure if I can fight until the end, I''m already tired and I don''t want to have to use my Warrior Spirit skill again today, so I think after this room I''m going to stay away and watch you all from afar. I still need to save enough energy to be able to use the Chains of Restraint to block the remaining summoners, it''s the most important." Axel put an arm around his shoulders and kissed his temple before saying : "Do as you wish babe, by the way, how many levels have you already gained today ?" Kevin smiled at him and said very satisfied : "Already 18 levels, at this rate I''ll soon be able to see everyone''s stats." Axel looked at him amazed : "You''ve already won 18 levels, that''s amazing babe, congratulations. Has the System been generous with you ?" Kevin laughed and said with a mysterious smile : "It has been very generous, I will tell you tonight how much it has given us." But Axel''s eyes widened and he said to him : "Fuck, we won a Divine grade box ... When ?" Kevin leaned against him to enjoy the warmth of his body and he said : "It''s true that you have access to our inventory now. Damn, I wanted to surprise you." He then replied proudly : "It''s an additional reward for having fought this Goddess." Everyone had of course heard Axel''s exclamation and even if they all wondered what might be in it, they would have to wait until the end of this dungeon to find out. Axel frowned and said to Kevin a little worried : "This time there are 6 summoners babe, I''m going to stay close to you so even if you want to stop fighting I can cover you up ..." But Liam cut him off and said : "No I''ll stay close to him and Ian will keep an eye on Erik, like that if the two of them ever want to stop between their bodyguards and us they won''t risk anything. But you and Alan have to keep fighting, truth be told, this dungeon is more for the both of you and us than for Kevin and Erik, this is a rare chance to level up quickly, you shouldn''t miss it." Kevin completely agreed with him and he said to them : "I will also block these summoners because there are 6 of them and it could become dangerous even for you to let them summon more creatures. We''ll see with the two remaining ones and the dungeon boss if you want to make the fights last a little longer." Everyone seemed to be satisfied with this agreement and this time as soon as Kevin felt their presence he moved a little away from Axel and while continuing to walk he concentrated on their powerful auras and he deployed right away his Chains of Restraint. A creepy smile appeared on his face again as he took a shortsword in each of his hands and said : "We''re good to go, the summoners are under control." As they all accelerated to face this new wave of summoned creatures, notifications began to appear but this time Kevin demanded immediately a summary and the system obeyed immediately. [ SUMMARY ] 6 Warrior Wizards 157 Dead Wizards 383 Dead Knights Kevin immediately gave everyone the information he had just received and unexpectedly Axel and Alan, upon hearing the number of summoned creatures that were in that room, both refused to move away from him and from Erik. And when Ian saw that Liam couldn''t convince them to go fight further so that everyone could gain some experience points from these fights, he transformed into his Drakonit form and he threatened to send them to the other side of the room if the two of them didn''t move right away. Axel and Alan could only grit their teeth and finally move away from them as they were not match for him, but Ian''s show of force had been effective because he had just reminded them that for the moment they were both still unable to properly protect their men. After that, Axel and Alan really concentrated on their own fight and they did their best to kill as many of the summoned creatures as possible, they were more determined than ever. Both were fighting close to each other and Alan for once didn''t even try to use spells and just focused on his fighting techniques to behead them. Then, on another side of the room Erik, who was now used to the different attacks of the dead knights, had no trouble fighting them. He could easily fight against several of them at the same time and in any case, if he was about to get hurt his bodyguards would act immediately. Ian was also fighting close to him and he was killing in priority the dead wizards who tried to approach him. This dungeon was really the ideal for training in real fights, they could all acquire good reflexes which would be useful to them on future battlefields and at the same time the risk to get seriously hurt was almost null. Erik would have liked to watch Kevin fight but these summoned creatures were really too numerous and he had to stay focused as Kevin had reminded everyone earlier. After a while, when Kevin saw that the number of summoned creatures had begun to seriously decrease, he noticed that he was having more and more trouble to deploy his Chains of Restraint to fight, so he said to Liam : "I''m going to retreat to the hallway and use my dead knights to protect me, I should be safe there." Liam then said to him : "Ok, take my dead knights with you, I don''t need them anymore, they are not numerous enough to represent a threat for me." Kevin did as he said and he ordered his now 6 dead knights to kill all the summoned creatures that would approach him while he was resting. And to his surprise after the first summoned creature was killed, he heard the familiar sound of the System echoing in his head, followed immediately by many others. Chapter 220 - Better Places To Go To Loot Purple Dungeons Curious, he opened his System and checked his messages, and he was stunned at first and then excited as he read his messages. [ Congratulations ] You kill one dead knight level 62 you earned 9 075 gold coins and 5 425 experience points. [ Congratulations ] You kill one dead knight level 59 you earned 8 175 gold coins and 4 750 experience points. [ Congratulations ] You kill one dead knight level 67 you earned 10 625 gold coins and 6 600 experience points. ... Each time his summoned creatures were killing another dead knight he was receiving a new message, that was too good to be real, even without fighting he could still gained experience points and continue to level up. He was so excited about this discovery that he immediately shared the good news with Axel via their telepathic link. And Axel was also very excited about this news, because the stronger Kevin became, the more he would be able to use his Stage 3 of his Warrior Spirit skill and then even the gods couldn''t hurt him anymore. Once they had finished killing all the creatures in the room, Erik came and sat down next to Kevin, who was out of breath, and while Axel, Alan and Liam collected the armor, magic bags, purple crystals and bodies of the Warrior Wizards, Ian checked the walls and floor of the room to see if he could find any ore as Kevin had asked him to. And this time he opened his eyes wide when he felt something, there was only a little bit of it but it was always worth to get it. Curious to discover what ore it was, he went directly in front of the wall where it was and he began the extraction, and when the rocks that hid it from everyone were removed, Liam approached curious to see what Ian had discovered and he also opened wide his eyes when he saw what it was : "Verarium ? Love, it''s Verarium isn''t it ?" Ian just nodded still too shocked to speak, this ore could only be found in the demons territory normally. It was the best for crafting weapons, medium grade Verarium could craft high grade weapons as powerful as those crafted with high grade Nerudium. And rumors said that high grade Verarium could even craft legendary grade weapons that would be as powerful as those crafted with Trinium, the only disadvantage with this ore was that you could not create artifacts with it, but the power of the weapons crafted with it was something everyone was aware of. As the others approached, Ian explained what he knew about the Verarium and Liam added, still not believing his eyes : "They say that shields crafted with high grade Verarium can withstand any attack and resist any spell, while swords could destroy any high grade weapon, even artifacts." Kevin smirked his intuition had been right, after all why would there only be ore in some dungeons and not in others, and if his theory about resources was correct the closer they got to the border, the more likely they would be to find it in large quantities. He asked Liam curiously, as Ian had finally come to his senses and was starting to extract it from the wall : "How far are we from the border ?" He turned to Axel and asked him : "Honey, didn''t you buy a map of the continent ?" Axel immediately took the map out of his magic bag and put it on the ground, Liam showed Kevin the area where they were, because the Valley of the Mist was a huge place, and Kevin''s smile widened when he saw that this area was just to the right of the capital and that it was as far from the border, which separated the continent in two, as was the capital, meaning that they were surely better place to go to loot purple dungeons. Kevin then asked Liam if he knew other places closer to the border where they could loot dungeons, but Liam said unexpectedly : "Look Kev, I understand that you want to test your theory that there are more resources in the dungeons that are closer to the border, but even in the purple dungeons there is a difference in the difficulty of looting them. The ones in this valley are relatively easy to loot, even this one that you yourself consider dangerous would be classified as an easy one to loot purple dungeon. The closer you get to the border, the higher the level of the monsters inside the dungeons will be." Liam then showed him two more areas on the map and the one closest to the border was still only a half way between it and the capital, which still left huge possibilities for looting dungeons with more resources and for Axel and Alan to continue to increase their levels. Liam pointed to the area that was halfway between the border and the capital and said seriously : "To loot the purple dungeons in this area, the number of fighters for these expeditions is at least 30, with at least 5 of them having Axel''s level and the rest of them all being at least Erik''s level." Kevin nodded and said : "It would be perfect for Axel and Alan to go and train there but let''s wait until Erik gets to Stage 2 before we go." He asked him again when he saw that Liam didn''t seem to be convinced : "Show me the areas where the red dungeons appear." Liam showed him the areas where red dungeons had been seen and when he saw that Kevin smirked again, he noticed for the first time that they all appeared in a very small area that was very close to the border and was in alignment with the purple dungeon area he had just shown him and the capital, even the Wildlands if you continued to draw a line was in this alignment, this discovery amazed him. And Kevin surprised him even more when he asked him : "Could you ask Solomon to provide us with a map of the demon territories with the areas where their purple dungeons are located and if they also have red dungeons on their side." Liam just nodded and Ian at that moment returned to them holding out a piece of the Verarium he had just extracted to Kevin who immediately understood his silent request. This ore was a totally black color which made it hard to find through all those rocks and it was possible that humans less familiar with this ore had never noticed it before. Chapter 221 - A Rare Opportunity That He Should Absolutely Not Miss But luckily for them Liam and Ian both knew it, and so he activated his perception skill curious to know what his System would tell him about it and a message immediately appeared. [ ITEM ] Verarium medium grade 200g : ore used to craft high grade weapons, value 100 000 gold coins or 1 000 diamonds (500 000 gold coins or 5 000 diamonds per kg) After reading the message to everyone he gave the piece back to Ian and said to the others : "I would like to rest for a while, I can barely use my Chains of Restraint and I better be able to use them so I can at least subdue the dungeon boss." He then asked curiously to Liam who was still looking at the map thoughtful : "Should we expect to fight different summoned creatures ?" Liam looked at him and he nodded explaining : "I don''t have much experience in this kind of dungeons but each time that the boss of the dungeon summoned creatures, they were overpowered, there was always only one or two, but it was enough to cause a lot of trouble. We''ve always had men who were seriously injured after those fights, and I don''t think Axel and Alan will be strong enough to fight against them, and either way, there will always be Dead Knights and Dead Wizards to deal with, so it''s best if I and Ian take care of those creatures." Kevin nodded and took the map to give it back to Axel, he had gotten the information he wanted and then he thought of something, as he now knew that when his Dead Knights killed he could earn experience points, it would be nice if he could summon Dead Wizards too. On a battlefield his summoned creatures could make a difference, and this dungeon was a rare opportunity that he should absolutely not miss. The only problem was that his Soul force reserve would probably be too weak to copy this summoning spell, so he needed to use his Warrior Spirit skill to make sure he could. But then again he was too weak to use it without collapsing, his mental fatigue was already starting to show the first symptoms which was a headache. He made Ashton''s remedy appear in his hand and he asked Ian and Alan for their advice. Ashton had assured him that it was safe and that he could take it without worry, and he had told him to use it as soon as he felt a headache coming on so that the symptoms wouldn''t get worse, but as he had already taken one today, he didn''t know if he could take a second one in the same day. Ian and Alan both agreed that he could take a second one as Sunday was a special day, but he had to be careful not to use any during the week so he wouldn''t get addicted to it, and the second risk was that his body could get used to it and then this remedy would not be as effective as it was today. It was the same for Erik, it was better to avoid taking it every day after his training and even if it took him longer to get to the Stage 2 of a Warrior Spirit, it didn''t really matter, there was no deadline to reach it anyway. Kevin nodded, as for them it was fine, he drank the second remedy, and Axel then asked him : "Why did you take another remedy babe ? You told me that you didn''t want to use your Warrior Spirit skill anymore today and if you had rested a little more you could have used your Chains of Restraint again, so why ?" Kevin then explained to him : "I''ve been thinking about it and like Liam said, we''re not going to run into this kind of dungeon every Sunday. So I want to take the opportunity to try and copy the Dead Wizards summoning spell and I''m sure that with my current Soul force reserve it will be impossible to do so ¡­ That''s why I need my Warrior Spirit skill to be able to make sure I can copy it." Alan put a hand on Axel''s shoulder and he said to him : "Kev is right and you know it, the fact that he can summon creatures is quite useful for us today, and they can still protect us in our future fights, I promise you that Kevin won''t have any negative effect with this kind of remedy, not if he only takes it on Sundays." Axel nodded but still said to Kevin through their telepathic link, ''If you don''t feel well let me know, I''ll join you right away.'' Kevin then said to reassure him, ''Honey, I promise to be careful and I don''t intend to participate at the last fight, I just want to try to copy this spell, and I will use my Warrior Spirit skill just for that.'' Axel kissed him tenderly on the lips and then when he saw that everyone was ready to leave and that they had finished picking up everything he asked out loud this time because it was starting to bother him : "Don''t you feel weird that there are no boxes ?" Liam looked at him and said : "It''s not weird, actually we rarely find boxes, but sometimes we come across piles of weapons and magic bags like in the boss room of the last dungeon." Kevin then said to Axel because he had a strange feeling about it too : "For me there are two possibilities, the first is that the one who was helping us decided to stop providing us with boxes, and the second is that boxes can only be found in the blue dungeons." Liam shook his head and he told them that it was the same for the blue dungeons and Axel then reminded Kevin that before meeting him he hadn''t seen many boxes so Liam was right, and that also meant that the one who had helped them at the beginning of Kevin''s arrival had stopped, but why ? Alan then said to them : "The boxes found in the dungeons don''t really matter anymore, thanks to your system you can still get boxes of legendary and divine grade and you can already buy all kinds of weapons and potions ... By the way, we can even buy ingredients, so if Ashton''s family thinks they have a monopoly on certain ingredients, maybe we should give them a lesson in humility by providing the Regeneration potion high grade the men need at the border ourselves." Kevin smirked but still told him : "I agree with you, but I would like to have Ashton''s opinion on what his family is doing before I give them that lesson." Chapter 222 - Increasing His Soul Force Points Alan nodded and said : "It''s up to you, at least we have this option now." Liam smiled too, he had no doubt that Kevin would teach this family a lesson and he had been waiting for an opportunity like this for a while already. Kevin then stepped away from their group and tried to use his Chains of Restraint, and Ashton''s remedy must be working already because he could use them again without feeling like he was about to collapse. He then said to everyone : "For me it''s okay, I can use my Chains of Restraint again as I want, so it must be the same for my Warrior Spirit skill." He then turned to Erik and asked him : "How do you feel, if you want we can..." But he stopped dead in his sentence and said in a serious tone : "Sorry Erik, but we can''t wait any longer, the number of summoned creatures has increased again and it''s up to 1 400 now. ? Erik nodded, he would have liked to rest a little longer but he understood why they had to continue, and then Alan stood in front of him presenting his back to him and he bent down slightly saying : "By the time we get to the next room you can rest on my back Sweetheart." Erik smiled and immediately climbed on his man''s back, he loved it when Alan had this kind of tender intention so he surely wasn''t going to say no, he placed his arms around his neck and he kissed his nape whispering in his ear : "Thank you my love." Alan just said to him serious because he was still a little worried : "Try to get as much rest as possible and if you feel that you can''t fight it''s okay Sweetheart, stay close to Kevin so that Liam and Ian can protect you, you''ve done enough today, you were really amazing." Erik knew he had a silly smile on his face but he couldn''t help it, he was always happy to get compliments from Alan, and he also knew that even though he was close to reaching his limit, only by surpassing it would he be able to use the Stage 2 of a Warrior Spirit, so he would fight even if he had to pass out in the end. Kevin in the other hand was very excited, being able to summon Dead Wizards was like having powerful mages fighting for them, he absolutely had to be able to copy this spell. To try to calm down his excitement and stay focus, while walking in the hallway that would guide them in the boss room, he decided to look at how much experience he had gained this time and he would look at his Stats too. [ SUMMARY ] Killing summoned creatures you earned 544 500 gold coins and 325 500 experience points. You have leveled up 11 times, all your Stats have been increased by 11 points. [ CONGRATULATIONS ] You have just completed the Daily Quest Strengthen your body, the rewards have been sent. It was much more than he had expected, he could never have imagined this morning when he woke up that he would gain so many levels, this dungeon had really been a gold mine for everyone and maybe they would still find Verarium in the boss room. He also wondered what kind of creatures could be summoned that might be powerful enough for Axel and Alan to be no match for them, but since Liam hadn''t said anything more about them, there was no need to think too much about it. He would soon have the answer to that question anyway ... So in the meantime, right now what he wanted to do was to see his Stats. [ STATS ] Name : KEVIN Race : Human Level 68 Class : Mage Exp : 12 400 / 40 400 Strength : 204 + 480 Agility : 204 + 245 Stamina : 205 + 155 Soul force : 1 653 / 1 653 (723 + 930) Perception : 234 + 25 HP : 3 600 / 3 600 Recovery : 10 HP / sec ; 150 Soul force points / sec Points available to distribute : 80 Kevin was really satisfied with his Stats and he took advantage of the fact that the boss room was still far away to use his System''s Store and this time he chose the BUY option. He wanted to put all the chances on his side so he asked his system to show him all the items that had the most Soul force points, and instantly a list of items appeared before his eyes. After taking the time to look at these items, he bought a high grade bracelet which gave him 500 Soul force points and 15 perception points and cost him 30 000 gold coins, then he bought a ring which also gave him 500 Soul force points and allowed him to recover 50 Soul force points per second. It was the first time he saw an item that allowed him to recover Soul force points and apparently it must be rare because it cost him 70 000 gold coins. It was too bad that the items could only be bought once in his System''s Store because otherwise he would have bought one for Alan, Ian, and Ashton. So thanks to his new items his Soul force points were now at 2653 which multiplied by 10 should be more than enough to copy any spell. Axel then asked him, because he had seen the items appear in Kevin''s hand : "Is it to increase your Soul Force points ? ? Kevin nodded and told him : "I don''t want to miss an opportunity, maybe I could even copy the dungeon boss'' spell." Axel smiled and affectionately ruffled his hair, before putting his arm around his shoulders : "You''re right, these summoned creatures can really help us, it will be such a waste to miss a good opportunity like this." Alan then called him and handed him a ring, he said to him : "Here, I lend it to you only until the end of this dungeon. The advantage with the items that give Soul force points is that they can be measured, this one will give you 400 points more." Kevin smiled and thanked him warmly, and he said to him after checking the Stats of this ring : "It not only increases your Soul force by 400 points, it also increases your perception by 20 points." Alan smiled at him and said : "Glad to know it ¡­ Just make sure you can copy the spell of those creatures that Liam refuses to let us face. ? Kevin smirked before putting the ring on one of his fingers, and after only a few minutes, he could already feel the aura of the dungeon boss getting dangerously close to them. Chapter 223 - To Wipe That Cocky Grin Off His Face The number of summoned creatures hadn''t changed since the last time and the counter before his eyes was showing 888 / 1 400 which meant that there were still 512 left in this room waiting for them. He gave this information to everyone and Kevin said : "I will stay in the hallway at the entrance and let my dead knights protect me. Erik if you want to participate in the first battle you can, but after you will stay with me, you have done enough for today. As for the others, I hope you''re all in good shape because in order for me to copy their summoning spells I''m going to have to let them use them, and thus you will have to face another wave of summoned creatures." Kevin saw them all smiling and looking forward to the fight and he could see that everyone except Erik seemed to be in perfect physical condition, but to be sure he asked Axel through their telepathic link, ''Are you really feeling well ? You''re not even tired ?'' He heard Axel''s laughter echoing in his head and he said to him, ''Babe, don''t worry about me or the others, the break time we have between each room is more than enough for us to recover completely.'' Kevin nodded and then said to him always by their telepathic link, ''Then let the party begin !'' He wasted no more time and deployed his Chains of Restraint for the last time, and when he was about to tell everyone that it was all right, a message appeared before his eyes. [ WARNING ] With your current level, the Chains of Restraint can only immobilize the dungeon boss for 30 minutes. Kevin knew he should have been worried because their last fight had lasted more than an hour, but as always it was the other way around, he felt a rush of adrenaline in his body and he had to restrain himself from using his Warrior Spirit skill too quickly and rush into the boss room to fight. He knew that he had to let the others level up as well so he gave this information to everyone and Liam then told them to be ready. Alan placed Erik on the ground gently and after kissing him fiercely, he took his artifact sword and prepared for battle. When Liam saw that everyone was armed and ready for battle, he reminded them one last time : "Remember that it''s me and Ian who are in charge of the creatures summoned by the dungeon boss, and please be careful." After that they all ran towards the boss room and when they arrived, they all stopped dead because what they saw made them all widen their eyes in astonishment, Kevin immediately received the message of his System and he frowned while reading it to everyone. [ SUMMARY ] 1 General Wizard 2 Elite Warrior Wizards 2 Dead Giants 6 Dead Cyclops 140 Dead Wizards 364 Dead Knights This room was as big as the others but the summoned creatures present here seemed much better organized. At the back of the room there was a huge throne with the General Wizard sitting on it and although he was held down by the Chains of Restraint he didn''t seem to be worried at all and he looked at them with an arrogance he would soon regret. The dead giants were placed on each side of him and the Elite Warrior Wizards who were also immobilized by the Chains of Restraint were just a few meters in front of him. Then the 6 dead cyclops were protecting the Elite Warrior Wizards and the dead knights were in the front line ready to launch the assault while the dead wizards stayed behind them probably to bombard them with their fireballs. The tension was palpable in the room and no one was laughing anymore, they had a real army in front of them and Liam then said : "I''ve already faced dead cyclops, with their eye on their forehead they can send a beam made only of darkness particles, but usually their shots aren''t very accurate and you can dodge them easily. Only, I''ve never faced 6 of them at once, and this is the first time I''ve seen a General Wizard and dead giants, I have no idea how strong they are." Ian immediately turned into his Drakonit form and said to Kevin : "I think we''ll need more support if we''re all going to come through this unscathed." He added with a smirk on his face : "How about you summon more creatures to wipe that cocky grin off that dungeon boss''s face." Kevin also smirked and said : "With pleasure !" His Soul force reserve would have plenty of time to replenish before the Chains of Restraint released him again, as now in just 1 min he could recover 12 000 Soul force points. So Kevin activated his Warrior Spirit skill and he remembered that he could still only use his Stage 2, but it didn''t really matter because he hadn''t intended to use his Stage 3 to deal with this General Wizard, his Stage 2 would be more than enough. [ WARNING ] All your Stats have been multiplied by 10. [ WARNING ] You can use your ultimate form in 1min and 43 seconds. [ WARNING ] All the knowledge acquired by the former bearers of the Pentagram Mark are temporarily available to you. He was a little surprised by the second warning, maybe it was because he had just thought of it that his System had told him about it, and he was glad to know that if he needed it, he could soon use his Stage 3. Then he immediately focused on the summoning dead knights spell and like the last time a message popped up. [ Darkness element spell level 3 : Summoning Dead Knights, Soul force required to activate : 1 000 points ] You can choose 3 options : - 1 dead knight level 150, Yes / No - 3 dead knights level 75, Yes / No - 10 dead knights level 50, Yes / No This time he had 30 530 Soul force points so he quickly checked the level of all the monsters that might be a threat to them and he started with the dead cyclops who were all level 125, then the Elite Warrior Wizards were level 136 and 147, the dead giants were both level 150, and finally the General Wizard was level 189. He quickly looked at Ian and Liam''s levels and to his surprise Ian was already at level 178 and Liam at level 167, while Axel and Alan were at level 112 and 105 respectively. Kevin then directly summoned 12 dead knights level 150 and he divided them into two groups, he ordered one to follow Liam''s instructions and the other to follow Ian''s instructions, and he also summoned 6 other dead knights level 75. Chapter 224 - Howl Of Rage And Despair He explained to Liam and Ian that they now had 6 dead knights level 150 under their control and that they could order them to do anything and that it was up to them to decide if they wanted them to kill the summoned creatures or not. He also reorganized the distribution of the dead knights level 75 and assigned 7 to him and Erik and 5 to Axel and Alan, with the same instructions as before which were to protect them from spells and to subdue without killing the summoned creatures ... Except for him of course, his were allowed to kill so that he could concentrate on copying the summoning spells. Then he gave them the levels of all the monsters that were facing them and that were a threat, and to Ian''s great pleasure when the General Wizard had seen Kevin use his Warrior Spirit skill and then summon the dead knights, his arrogant smile had vanished and his face had darkened as a threatening aura was now emanating from him. When Kevin had finished giving them all the information he had, Liam said to Ian : "Love, let''s break up their formation and deal with the 6 dead cyclops first. ? Ian smirked and said to him : "I''m with you, don''t forget to order your dead knights not to kill them, we''re going to have fun !" Liam and Ian after giving their instructions to their dead knights charged straight at their enemies and as they easily broke their formation, killing only a few in their path to leave as many as possible for Axel and Alan, the dead wizards started sending their fireballs to try and slow them down. But that didn''t slow them down at all and as they continued to fight their way to the dead cyclops, Axel, Alan and Erik along with their respective bodyguards, had also started fighting, and then a real massacre began. And while Kevin thought that the dead cyclops would be easy prey for Liam and Ian and that they would eliminate them quickly, the dead giants decided to join the fight and he frowned realizing that they were protecting the dead cyclops. Kevin immediately understood that something was wrong ¡­ Why would the General Wizard send his own summoned creatures to protect those of the Elite Warrior Wizards. But something else immediately disturbed him and he decided to use his perception skill to compare the Stats of his dead knights with those of the dead giants because even though they were all level 150, the dead giants seemed much stronger than his dead knights, and that wasn''t normal. [ STATS ] Name : Dead Knight Race : Summoned creature Level 150 Class : Fighter Strength : 1 000 Agility : 1 000 Stamina : 1 000 Perception : 500 HP : 47 000 / 47 000 [ STATS ] Name : Dead Giant Race : Superior Summoned creature Level 150 Class : Fighter Strength : 1 000 + 500 Agility : 1 000 + 500 Stamina : 1 000 + 500 Perception : 500 + 250 HP : 47 000 / 47 000 What the fuck thought Kevin, even in the summoned creatures there were superior races ... Anyway, that explained why his dead knights couldn''t get the upper hand on those dead giants. And just as he was about to summon more dead knights level 150 to compensate for their difference in level, his sixth sense sent him his first vision and he dropped what he wanted to do to protect Axel with a shield made entirely of light particles because a purple beam coming from the eye of one of the dead cyclops was going to try to kill him. However, he remembered that Liam had told him that normally their shots were not very accurate and it was then that he finally understood what was wrong ... These dead cyclops were not controlled by the Elite Warrior Wizards as he had first thought but by the General Wizard himself. He immediately checked the Stats of these dead cyclops to see if his intuition was correct and he clenched his fists in frustration when he saw that he had been fooled by this General Wizard. [ STATS ] Name : Dead Cyclops Race : Superior Summoned creature Level 125 Class : Fighter Strength : 800 + 300 Agility : 800 + 300 Stamina : 800 + 300 Perception : 300 + 300 HP : 22 000 / 22 000 Special attack : darkness beam, can be used only twice. Kevin then looked at this dungeon boss and all he could see was that this monster really did have the look of a general which was a bit disconcerting. His face had become impassive, but Kevin could feel his killing intent all the way to where he was, he was smart and calculating, and he had even been able to prepare this battle strategy for them. He would really have to stay on full alert when this General Wizard would no longer be blocked by his Chains of Restraint. Kevin had wanted to use his Warrior Spirit skill just to be able to copy the summoning spells, but this dungeon boss and his superior summoned creatures even though they were no match for him, they still made him uncomfortable. He was again interrupted in his train of thought by a second vision and this time 3 purple beams, or darkness beams, were aimed at Alan. He immediately created a shield around him, thicker this time, with the light particles to protect him from this attack, but at the last second one of the darkness beams changed its trajectory slightly and went towards Erik who was fighting not far from Alan. Kevin didn''t have time to create another shield so he yelled to warn Erik and he ordered his closest dead knights to protect him, but the darkness beam went through them without even stopping. And as Erik was about to be hit by it, Alan came in extremist and he pushed him out of the way. Only, to save Erik, Alan had no choice but to take the darkness beam head-on and after it pierced him from side to side it ended up in the back wall. Kevin saw with horror that instead of Alan''s right lung there was now a gaping hole and as he rushed to heal him he heard Erik''s howl of rage and despair reverberate throughout the room and just then he was pushed back until he too crashed into the back wall by a huge and overpowering shock wave. Holy shit thought Kevin, then he immediately looked for Axel because if while using his Stage 2 of his Warrior Spirit skill he had been propelled this far, it must have been worse for him. And what he saw shocked him to the core, all the summoned creatures around Erik and Alan had been propelled far away from them and were held down by some kind of pressure that emanated from Erik''s aura, even Axel, Liam and Ian were unable to rise under this pressure, but to his relief they seemed all fine. Chapter 225 - Next Problem Kevin then saw a golden aura mixed with red appear all around Erik who was holding Alan tightly in his arms, and he knew that Erik had just lost control when he had seen Alan being pierced by this darkness beam. And this threatening aura around him could only mean one thing ... Erik had just reached the Stage 2 of a Warrior Spirit and that thanks to the red mixed with his golden aura he was much more powerful than a normal Warrior Spirit who would use his Stage 2. The only problem was that in his current state he would surely kill everyone that came close to him and Alan needed to be healed immediately, he was seeing his HP points continue to drop alarmingly and he had apparently already passed out. Kevin had to act fast or Alan was doomed, and as he was about to use his Stage 3 because with his current strength he was no match for a Stage 2 Warrior Spirit who had lost control, Erik gently placed Alan on the ground and then moved so fast that to the others it surely looked like he had teleported, and with one kick and one punch he decapitated 2 of the 4 dead cyclops that were still standing. Kevin took this opportunity to rush towards Alan and he opened his mouth and forced him to swallow a Healing potion legendary grade, his HP points had dropped below 50 and he was only relieved when he saw them stop going down. They had stabilized at 22 points and although it took longer than usual, after a few endless seconds, he finally saw them start to slowly increase again. He breathed a sigh of relief and Axel, Liam and Ian joined him just after being released from the pressure that had pinned them to the ground. He immediately reassured them upon seeing their worried faces that Alan should be fine now and that his HP had started to increase again. His skin, muscles, nerves and organs were rapidly recovering and his breathing was gradually returning to normal, he saw the relief in everyone''s eyes when they saw that Alan would be fine, and then he turned to face their next problem. Kevin, who had continued to follow Erik''s movements, knew that he had started to fight the dead giants and that he was already done with the dead cyclops. If it continued like this, Erik was going to kill this General Wizard and the Elite Warrior Wizards without him being able to copy their summoning spells, and that it was out of the question. So he summoned 4 other dead knights level 150 and he said to everyone : "While Alan recovers, I will place him under the protection of these 4 dead knights level 150 and I will create a shield around them with my Chains of Restraint." Liam then asked him feeling helpless, he had never imagined that one of them could be seriously injured, it was the first time he had seen summoned creatures fight like this : "What do we do now ?" Kevin then explained what he wanted them to do : "Alan will be fine, so I want you all to stay focused, I''ll take care of Erik ... I''m going to try to reason with him, but because of the red that''s mixing with his golden aura, I''d be surprised if he listens to me. And we mustn''t let that red spread into his aura because if it becomes more important than the golden color in it, Erik''s heart might stop beating, this is his first time using his Warrior Spirit skill and his body won''t be able to handle that surge of energy." He also hadn''t forget his goals because if he could copy those spells that summoned superior creatures, he could better protect them all in the future. Kevin frowned as he continued to watch Erik who was fighting alone against the 2 dead giants with a sadistic smile on his face, it was obvious that he was having a lot of fun making this fight last. And not only did he fight alone against them but he also dodged all the fireballs without effort that the dead wizards were throwing at him. He finally said to the other when he saw that the red continued to spread inexorably over his golden aura : "In the worst case I''ll use my Stage 3 to knock him out, but I would rather save it for later because I have a feeling that this General Wizard hasn''t said his last word yet. He already succed to fool me earlier, even my sixth sense hasn''t been able to warn me of the change in the trajectory of this darkness beam." Liam frowned as well and he asked him doubtful : "Do you mean that he was the one controlling the dead cyclops ?" Kevin just nodded and Liam then said : "Damn you''re not the only one who had been fooled, we underestimated him too, I really thought it was the Elite Warrior Wizards who summoned them, but that would explain why we had such a hard time fighting them with Ian." Kevin just noticed that out of the 12 dead knights level 150 he had summoned only 4 were still standing, so he said to them : "While I''m taking care of Erik, take the opportunity to finish off the other summoned creatures. I still want to try to copy the General Wizard''s summoning spells but if I have to use my Stage 3 to save Erik then I will kill them all without hesitation, there''s no point in taking unnecessary risks." Axel then told him : "At this rate Erik will take them all out before you even get a chance to copy them." Kevin nodded and said : "That''s why we need to act fast, luckily thanks to my Chains of Restraint the General Wizard and the Elite Warrior Wizards are the least dangerous to Erik right now, so he will go after them last." As Alan was taken to safety by his dead knights he ordered his Chains of Restraint to create a shield around them to protect them, and then everyone went back to fighting. Liam, Ian and Axel took care of the rest of the dead knights and dead wizards with the help of his own summoned creatures, and as for him, before going to try to reason with Erik, he went to behead the 2 Elite Warrior Wizards like the summoning spells he wanted to copy were from the General Wizard and not from them. Indeed why would he bother to copy the spell that can summon dead wizards when he can have the one that summons dead cyclops and dead giants. He used the wind, water and lightning particules to shap a shortsword and then he finished them off quickly with only one strick before joining Erik who was still playing with the dead giants. Chapter 226 - A Bit Too Much When Kevin faced him, Erik eyes were golden and the mark on his forehead had spread but not all over his face, he tried to talk to him but then Erik with his bare hands punched on the face one of the dead giants who under the power of this attack lost it and then Kevin decided to behead the last one. Even if the Stats of those superior summoned creatures were impressive, it was nothing compared to them, Erik with this red that was still spreading in his golden aura must have his Stats multiplied at least by 15 may be more. Kevin tried to talk to him again but it was as if he was talking to a wall and when he saw him moving towards the General Wizard, he intercepted him and they began to fight each other. Kevin had just dispersed the particles he had used to shap his shortsword because he had no intention of hurting Erik with it, and so he was fighting him in close combat with only his Chains of Restraint forming a shield from time to time in front of him to prevent Erik''s more powerful strikes from reaching him. Kevin then heard Axel''s voice in his head, ''Alan is awake, he says you have to remove the shield that protects him and you have to hold Erik with your Chains of Restraint long enough for him to talk to him and calm him down.'' Kevin smirked, indeed Alan was their last hope to get Erik to calm down, he then said to Axel, ''Warn him that my Chains of Restraint won''t be able to hold him in place for very long, if he can''t calm him down I''ll have to knock him out.'' Kevin immediately removed the shield he put around Alan and as Erik tried to hit him again, he used his Chains of Restraint to encircle him and as they had done before with that goddess, they wrapped around him to completely block him. Kevin then led an uncooperative Erik who was trying with all his might to free himself from the Chains of Restraint to Alan, and Alan, after what Axel had just told him about the fact that Erik''s heart might stop beating if the red that was mixed with his golden aura continued to spread, didn''t think any further about it, and following his instinct he first put one of his hands on Erik''s cheek to get his attention. Erik froze immediately and turned his golden eyes towards him, he had stopped struggling and Alan took the opportunity to put his other hand behind his head and he leaned in to kiss him feverishly. To his surprise Erik didn''t even try to resist him and he began to whisper words of love that Erik was used to hear from him against his lips, and as he continued to kiss him he felt something wet on his face. And when he moved away to look at Erik''s face he saw that tears were rolling down his cheeks and his golden eyes began to turn back to their natural azure color. The mark on his forehead and his golden red aura disappeared and when Kevin released him he immediately collapsed into Alan''s arms unconscious. Alan felt tears rolling down his cheeks too and he knew that he couldn''t stop them ... As he was looking for Ian, he appeared just in front of him and handed him a Teleportation Talisman paper without him having to ask anything and he said to him : "Go home ! We will let you know when we will be done here with the communication stones, don''t worry about us it will be fine now." Kevin in turn handed him an Ashton''s remedy and said : "He''ll need it when he wakes up ... I promise you that we''ll be careful, I''ll kill this asshole fast don''t worry." Alan knew that Kevin could use his Stage 3 again because Axel had told him so ... So he just nodded and opened the teleportation portal right away. It had been a bit too much of emotions even for him, he had almost died and he knew it, he had been in a kind of dark bottomless pit and all he could see was a golden thread connecting him to something but at first he didn''t know what it was. And when he touched it he felt all the emotions that Erik was feeling and then he understood that this golden thread was probably their dual cultivation bond. He had seen it almost disappear and gradually the pain, despair and hatred that Erik was feeling at that moment had become a faint whisper in his mind. He had tried to hold on to it but it was inexorably disappearing and just when he thought all hope was lost he had seen their bond regain all its power and he had heard Kevin''s voice ordering him to return. When he had woken up, Axel, who was fighting close to him, had told him that only a few minutes had passed since he had been hit, while he had felt as if he had been in this dark bottomless pit for hours, with his bond with Erik as the only source of warmth and light. And when Axel had told him that Erik, whom he had normally saved, was still in mortal danger, a visceral fear had seized him at the idea of losing him ... So all he wanted to do now was to go home and take care of his man, he knew that his friends understood him and he knew that they would not hold it against him for having left them this time. And as Alan disappeared through the teleportation portal, everyone turned to the General Wizard who was the only monster still alive in the room, and as for Kevin he still had 8 dead knights level 150 and 14 dead knights level 75 who had survived. Kevin then asked Axel, Liam and Ian how were they feeling and they all told him that they were fine so Kevin said to them : "Let''s finish this quickly, whatever he has in store for us I won''t give him another chance to hurt any of you." They all retreated to the entrance of the room and once Kevin was sure that his Soul force points were at their maximum, he activated his observation skill and released the General Wizard who wasted no time, and instantly purple portals appeared and dead cyclops and dead giants came out of them. Messages appeared as his observation skill copied the spells. [ Darkness element spell level 7 : Summoning Superior Dead Cyclops, need 9 600 Soul force points to activate the observation skill, Yes / No. ] [ Darkness element spell level 8 : Summoning Superior Dead Giants, need 19 200 Soul force points to activate the observation skill, Yes / No. ] Chapter 227 - Allergic To The Light Particles But that was not all, soon after others portals showed up and dead wizards appeared, and to Kevin delighted another message popped up immediately. [ Darkness element spell level 4 : Summoning Dead Wizards, need 1 200 Soul force points to activate the observation skill, Yes / No. ] He immediately agreed to all the spells and a few seconds later he received all the notifications that he had copied them all. Kevin couldn''t believe his luck, not only had he been able to copy the dead cyclops and dead giants summoning spells but the General Wizard must have run out of Soul force and so he had summoned dead wizards. The system sent him another message even though it was a bit useless because he could count the number of his enemies by himself. [ SUMMARY ] 1 General Wizard 3 Dead Giants 4 Dead Cyclops 50 Dead Wizards Kevin then said to them : "I''ll leave you to deal with the dead wizards and I''ll immobilize the dead giants and the dead cyclops with my Chains of Restraint so all you have to do is execute them ... This fucking General is for me." Kevin didn''t know if the dead cyclops would be able to use their darkness beam because they don''t have Soul force and they can still use this special technique twice, so may be even his Chains of Restraint wouldn''t be able to block it, may be it was kind of an innate skill that didn''t require Soul force to be used. This time he didn''t want to take any chances, so he decided to use the technique that his teacher had shown him yesterday morning and after his Chains of Restraint had pinned them all to the ground, he created spikes of ice surrounded by the element of lightning just above their eye that was right in the middle of their foreheads, and once they were formed he planted them mercilessly in it. Axel, Liam, and Ian didn''t hesitate to throw themselves into the battle once again, and since they were protected by Kevin''s dead knights from the fireballs the dead wizards were throwing at them, they quickly finished them off without any of them being hurt. And before killing the dead giants and dead cyclops that were waiting to be executed, they all followed Kevin''s fight with the General Wizard by mutual agreement. Kevin chose to fight him with a totally green shortsword, made entirely of light particles, and contrary to what everyone thought, these particles were not only used to heal or eliminate the darkness particles. When the light particles were concentrated enough, they acted on the demons'' bodies like a poison, and unlike the darkness particles which acted like an acid and burned the skin before attacking the organs, the light particles penetrated the skin and created internal damage invisible from the outside. According to the knowledge of the former bearers of the Pentagram Mark, only demons could be affected by the light particles, whereas the darkness particles could be used against humans as well as demons. He was curious to see what a concentration of light particles from a Warrior Spirit could do to a demon, so while fighting the General Wizard, he pierced him with his shortsword in several places and each time before removing it from his body, he left a good dose of light particles in his wound. Thanks to his improved Stats he could follow the path of the light particles that were spreading in his body and to his great surprise they were using the bloodstream to spread everywhere. When he saw them reach the heart and brain of the General Wizard, he moved away from him and when this demon wanted to chase him, to Kevin''s great satisfaction, he saw him fall to his knees with one hand on his heart and the other one on his head. Screams of pain followed and Axel, who had just joined Kevin, asked him perplexed : "What did you do to him, why does he look in agony, it''s not those few sword blows that should have put him in this state ..." When Kevin saw that Liam and Ian were obviously wondering the same thing, he told them, very pleased with himself : "I poisoned his body with the light particles, they spread through his bloodstream and got into his heart and brain." They all widened their eyes, and Kevin added with a glance at Ian : "Ian, now that you''re half Pure Demon don''t let Alan heal you with the light particles again or you''ll get hurt even more." Ian nodded, he had never heard of light particles being used as a poison against demons but seeing how painful it looked he didn''t really want to try it. Kevin, who was getting tired of his screams, and feeling it wasn''t going fast enough for his liking, threw his shortsword right above the General Wizard, who wasn''t even aware of it, and scattered the particles of light he had used to shape it and aimed them straight at him. They penetrated his body directly and a few seconds later the General Wizard disintegrated before their eyes. Kevin had never liked to torture, he had always preferred to give a quick death to his enemies but seeing Alan and Erik in this state had really pissed him off and he had needed to vent his frustration and anger on someone. Kevin then looked at them and said, after cancelling the summoning spells of his dead knights, who immediately disappeared : "Did you want to enjoy the show before to execute them ?" The three of them nodded their heads and Ian vowed never to go near the light particles again, he said to Liam : "Remind me to tell Alan that I''m now allergic to the light particles." Liam laughed awkwardly and said : "The sooner the better, fuck this was scary, I always thought light particles were harmless." Axel then said to them : "Let''s finish this quickly so Kevin can stop using his Warrior Spirit skill, it would be better if he could rest now." And once all the summoned creatures were decapitated Kevin did exactly what Axel had just said, he dispersed his Chains of Restraint and he deactivated his Warrior Spirit skill. Kevin saw the worried look on their faces so he told them to reassure them : "I''m not going to collapse again so stop worrying, the last time it was only because I was already exhausted after removing this damn necklace and because I used my Stage 3 right after that I had trouble recovering. But thanks to Ashton''s remedy that got me back on my feet, I can use my Stage 2 without having any negative effects." Axel asked him doubtfully : "How long can you use it without having a negative effect ?" Chapter 228 - A Gaping Hole In The Wall Kevin said to him honestly : "Continuously like now I would say no more than an hour at the moment, but if I only use it for a few minutes here and there, I would say at will without any problem." Axel nodded reassuredly and he hugged him, he rested his chin on his head and he said to Liam and Ian : "I would like to go back and see how Alan is doing ... He looked really messed up earlier, do you mind if we go first and let you finish here ?" Ian nodded and then said to him : "Give me a minute to create another Teleportation Talisman paper, I''m worried about him too, it''s the first time I''ve seen him like this." Once Ian had finished and handed it to them, Liam said : "We''ll finish collecting everything here and we''ll contact you once we''re back at the Sun Sect too." Axel and Kevin nodded and Axel opened the portal to go in their pavilion first, he put his arm around Kevin''s shoulders and they walked through the portal together. ............ When Alan arrived in their pavilion and recognized their living room he fell to his knees and while hugging Erik tightly he finally let go and burst into tears. But completely unexpectedly, Erik then grabbed his collar and pinned him to the floor using a lot of force to do so and while straddling him, he saw him pointing one of his axes towards one of the corners of their living room. Alan cursed, and all he could think of was what the hell was going on. However, when he saw that Erik''s head was down and his eyes were still closed, he understood at once. Kevin had had the same reflex to protect Axel when he was still unconscious, so he looked towards where Erik was pointing his axe and he saw two figures who were covered with long black cloaks and they both had hoods which because of the darkness of the room hid their face. At least, Alan didn''t feel any killing intent from them, so he put one hand on Erik''s waist to try to calm him down and he wiped his face from all his tears with the other one while cursing those intruders in his mind. After he had regained some composure, he said to them in a slightly irritated tone because he would really have preferred to be alone right now : "I advise you to show me your faces and not to move forward or make any sudden gestures otherwise he will kill you on the spot without hesitation." Dilan who had come with Nolan following Liam''s request, knew that Alan was now aware of everything. Liam had told him that he knew the truth about his banishment, that it had been ordered by the council of the organization, and that he had only agreed to it to be able to protect him. He had also told him that Alan believed he didn''t think him worthy of their family, and so, before meeting the new bearer of the Pentagram Mark, he had first wanted to wait for his son''s return so that he could make him understand how proud he was of him and that he regretted not having been able to find another solution to be able to protect him. He just hoped that Alan would forgive him and let him and his brothers slowly come back into his life, but he hadn''t expected to see his son and son-in-law come back in this state. He signaled Nolan to lower his hood and he said to Alan without moving so as not to upset his son-in-law any further who curiously didn''t even look at them : "Alan, it''s me ..." The words he wanted to say to him stuck in his throat when he saw the shock on his son''s face and the distress in his eyes at that moment really made his heart ache. He then asked him worried, because he knew his son''s temperament well enough, even if he hadn''t seen him for years, to know that he wasn''t the type to break down easily : "What happened to you ? Are you both alright ?" Alan laughed, feeling helpless, and he said more to himself than to them : "Why did you have to choose this exact moment to reappear in my life, huh ? I guess I couldn''t have been more pathetic than I am right now." Nolan didn''t understand why his father remained frozen like that, obviously something bad had happened to put Alan in that state. So following his heart that was screaming at him to go and join his twin, he started to move forward to tell Alan that he had to pull himself together, but against all odds his father held him back and he immediately pushed him with all his strength to the other end of the living room. And when he hit the opposite wall, he heard a deafening noise and Alan swearing and yelling at him :"Damn it Nolan, I told you not to move." Nolan at first didn''t understand why his father pushed him away, he could have stopped or avoided the axe his brother-in-law had just thrown at him, which by the way was undoubtedly aimed at his head, but his father had been faster and when he saw that the impact of the ax had destroyed an entire part of their living room wall, he was not so sure that he could have stopped it so easily. Nolan exclaimed without moving this time : "What the hell ? How did he do that ?" It was technically impossible to create that much damage with an axe especially since Erik had thrown it without momentum. And as he was looking at his twin waiting for an answer, Alan just said again : "Just don''t move anymore. Erik is no longer conscious and he just wants to protect me, he can''t distinguish if you are friends or enemies so don''t blame him too much okay." This situation was really frustrating for Nolan, he still didn''t know if Alan was hurt or not because he still hadn''t told them anything, but he still nodded his head because he didn''t want to upset his brother when they had just found each other after so many years. Alan finally smiled at him, even if it was a very small smile it was better than nothing, and then he saw him turn back to their father and say : "Give me a few minutes, let me calm him down and put him to bed ... He needs to rest." Dilan, who had also been shocked by the gaping hole in the wall that Erik had just made with his axe, had been even more shocked after what his son had just told them about him. Chapter 229 - Unprepared To Face This Kind Of Situation How could Erik while being unconscious continue to want and be able to protect him ... He had really a lot a questions in his mind but he still chose to say to him : "Do what you have to do, your brother and I aren''t going anywhere, we''ll wait for you here." They then saw Alan put a hand on Erik''s cheek and caress his face tenderly, reassuring him and telling him that everything was fine and that there were no enemies in their home, and after only a few seconds, Erik finally relaxed and collapsed again in his arms. It was a truly unusual scene they both just witnessed and Dilan and Nolan exchanged a look that showed how unprepared they were to face this kind of situation. Alan didn''t bother to explain to them any further and they saw him got up with Erik in his arms, the contrast between the boy who now seemed harmless in his arms and the one who had threatened them with an axe was really striking. And Alan, to whom his father had promised that they would wait and not leave, left the living room to go and take care of Erik after giving them one last look to make sure he hadn''t been dreaming. He still had a hard time believing they were really there together, only Kelan was missing and their family would have been complete for the first time in 6 years. But why now seriously, they hadn''t seen each other for 6 years and his father and his brother had appeared out of nowhere without warning just when he had broken down ... He who had always dreamed of showing his father that he was strong and that he was just as capable as his brothers of fighting on the border had just shown him the complete opposite of what he had hoped for. And what would his father think of him when he would told him that he had just left the bearer of the Pentagram Mark in that dungeon when he had gone for safety. Then, he felt Erik moving in his arms and he calmed down immediately, he was no longer a child, he knew that he had made the right decision and that if he had stayed he would have been a burden to their friends because mentally he was no longer able to fight. Before going to put him in their bed, he took the time to wash them both and once they were clean, dry and dressed in comfortable clothes, he finally laid him in their bed and when he was sure that he was sleeping peacefully, he kissed his forehead, then his nose, then his mouth, which was kind of a ritual for them, and he really hoped that it would help Erik to relax and that he wouldn''t stay unconscious for too long. Now that he was calm again with his thoughts in place he went back into the living room and when he saw Erik''s axe laying against the coffee table of their living room, he looked at the wall that Erik had partially destroyed and said out loud : "Douglas is going to kill me !" Nolan was quicker than their father and he came over to check if he wasn''t hurt and when he couldn''t take it anymore, he finally hugged him tightly and he said to him : "Don''t worry I''m fine, I don''t have any physical injuries." Nolan returned his embrace and he felt his father''s hand on his shoulder as he asked him in a worried tone : "And Erik, how is he ? Do you need anything ?" Alan stepped away from Nolan and his father then took him in his arms too. He was a little surprised by his behavior but for once he let himself go, and enjoy this feeling to feel safe again in his father''s arms. Dilan asked him again : "What happened to the both of you ?" Alan then told him : "We are fine and we already have everything we need, don''t worry." He stepped away from his father and motioned for them to sit on the couch : "Erik passed out because he''s mentally and physically exhausted, he just needs some rest. And otherwise, let''s just say that if it hadn''t been for our friends, I would have died and Erik too ... I really freaked out this time ... Not specifically about dying, but about losing him." Alan, who didn''t really want to talk more about what had happened to them, quickly changed the subject and asked them : "You''re here to meet Kevin aren''t you ?" Dilan frowned but didn''t insist, if his son didn''t want to talk about this experience that seemed to have shaken him, he wouldn''t force him, so he asked him because this name rang a bell : "Wait, you mean the same Kevin who is planning to free the Queen, all by himself ¡­ Caleb said he was really damn good but that he was also kind of scary." Alan chuckled and said : "Indeed it''s him, and Kevin is not only damn good, he''s the best, he''s a real genius. In just a few practices with him I learnt more than I learnt from you in my entire childhood. He can fight with any weapon even though he has a preference for daggers and shortswords, and he is even more formidable when fighting barehanded..." Nolan then cut him off and said : "Alan wait, we must not be talking about the same person then because Liam told us that he wanted to introduce us to the new bearer of the Pentagram Mark." Alan smirked again and told him : "I can assure you it''s him though, he''s 18 and I''m his tutor, although from now on I don''t think he needs me for anything anymore." Alan had to admit that now that Kevin had unlocked his Warrior Spirit skill and had an almost unlimited access to the knowledge of the former bearers of the Pentagram Mark, who had all been the most gifted mages of their time, there was little chance that he could teach him something else useful. He then warned his father : "What he will decide to reveal to you or not is not up to me, and you have to know that it was him who made me realize that if you had banished me from our family it was to protect me, he even said he would have done the same if he had been in your place." Dilan just nodded, this new bearer of the Pentagram Mark indeed seemed to be a very skilled person and someone who could be counted on, but he said to Alan feeling helpless : "I only agreed to banish you from our family so you could live a life away from all this mess, but in the end you''re still up to your neck in this, and the worse part is that you''re not even properly prepared for it." Chapter 230 - A Warning Look Alan froze immediately and he said to his father still feeling embarrassed : "I''m sorry you saw me in this state, it won''t happen again." Nolan smirked and wanted to tease his brother but his father gave him a warning look and said to Alan : "Everyone has the right to break down ... When Nolan almost killed Kelan he refused to talk to him for months and he hid every time Kelan came just because he was ashamed of what he had done and was afraid of hurting him again." Alan gave his brother a quick look, Nolan who had just been cut in his tracks, didn''t seem to please that their father was revealing this kind of pass to him. Yet, despite the reproachful look he gave to their father, Dilan continued as if he hadn''t noticed anything : "It took me months of patience to get Nolan to accept that it wasn''t his fault and that it wouldn''t happen again if he could control this new energy." Alan opened his eyes wide finally understanding what his father had just implied and he looked at them in turn as he said to his twin : "So you inherited this ability unique to our family is that it ?" Nolan nodded and said : "It happened the day of my twentieth birthday ... Our twentieth birthday and Kelan told me to stop sulking and that he missed you too." Alan couldn''t help but smile, he knew his twin''s temperament well and indeed Kelan must have really pissed him off by saying that, which must have been the trigger for him to inherit this ability. After all, this ability, unique to their family, allowed whoever inherited it to channel and transform all negative feelings he felt into a kind of energy that could be used to become much more powerful. He then said to his father : "Kevin was right when he said you made the right decision ... If it weren''t for my banishment, Nolan might never have developed this ability and I would never have met Erik, my friends, or the new bearer of the Pentagram Mark..." He stopped dead and said to them : "Axel and Kevin just got back, I told them to come to meet us here as I don''t want to leave Erik alone." He saw his father nod and he said to him with a sad smile : "If I had known, believe me I would never have accepted your banishment ... Not for the fact that you met Erik and your friends, but I never wanted any of my children to develop this ability, let alone be the one to meet the new bearer of the Pentagram mark." Alan found it hard to put himself in his father''s shoes but he was very happy with his life, despite what had just happened he didn''t regret anything, and he told him so to appease him a bit. He then asked him before Axel and Kevin joined them : "And Kelan, how is he ?" He saw his father frown and he felt Nolan tense up next to him, he looked at his twin sideways and even after all these years he could still detect the slightest change in him so he asked again : "What''s going on with Kelan, is something wrong ?" Just then Axel and Kevin arrived and they immediately sensed that something was wrong, but they took the time to greet Alan''s father and brother and Kevin then asked him while looking at the wall : "Who did he try to kill ?" Alan followed his eyes and fell on his partially destroyed wall and he said with a smile : "I warned my brother not to move but he just couldn''t stay still." Kevin smirked and then he asked him more seriously as he sat down with Axel on the other couch facing the three of them : "Did you manage to calm him down easily ?" Alan just nodded and said : "He''s asleep in our room and he seems fine ... Kev, how long do you think he''ll stay unconscious ?" Before answering he asked Axel through their telepathic link why they all looked a little tense and Axel told him that apparently there was a problem with Alan''s older brother but he didn''t know what. Kevin then replied to Alan : "Don''t worry it shouldn''t take long, you managed to stop him before the red in his aura reached a critical point, so there won''t be any negative consequences on Erik, a good night''s sleep should be enough to get him back on his feet." Axel then asked him when he saw Alan breathe a sigh of relief : "And you, how are you feeling ?" Alan felt really embarrassed about his behavior now that he was feeling better so he told them : "Guys, I''m sorry, I let you down..." But Kevin cut him off immediately : "Don''t be sorry, you have been amazing, you saved Erik when even with my Warrior Spirit skill I couldn''t ¡­ I''m the one who''s sorry and it won''t happen again I promise. I almost forgot my master''s teachings about the danger of relying on visions alone, next time I''ll listen more to my instincts." Nolan then asked him confused : "What is the Warrior Spirit skill, aren''t you a mage ? And what master are you talking, I thought Alan was your tutor ¡­" He still wanted to ask him about his visions but he felt he was beginning to be nosy, so he shut up and wait for someone to explain to him. And Alan who was about to give his brother a quick explanation of what a Warrior Spirit was and what they were capable of stopped short when he saw Kevin raise his hand. Kevin looked at Nolan and said : "I''m sorry, but there will be time later to explain to you everything, just know that I''m someone you can count on, your brother trusts me so try to do the same." Nolan nodded his head, if this boy was indeed the bearer of the Pentagram Mark, he was his King so he didn''t really have the right to ask questions anyway. Kevin then turned to Dilan and asked him : "What''s going on with Alan''s older brother ? Is he in danger ?" Dilan then asked him : "How do you know, did you hear us ?" Kevin smirked and said : "I didn''t but I''m married with a legendary wolf so he is the one who were listening to your conservation, he didn''t mean to be nosy though, he was genuinely worried about Alan." Dilan nodded he knew that Alan and Axel were as close as brothers so he asked Kevin because he really couldn''t see him as a mage : "Are you really the bearer of the Pentagram Mark ? Because you act more like a fighter than a mage to me." Chapter 231 - Give Me A Chance Axel smirked and said : "Fighters are no match for Kevin and he is truly a mage." Kevin didn''t feel like wasting any more time so he took off his sweeter, t-shirt and chestplate, and said to Alan''s father pointing to the mark on his chest : "Now that you have the proof you wanted, the organization and the former bearers of the Pentagram Mark owe a lot to your family, so let me help you, what''s the deal with Alan''s brother ?" Kevin, who was about to put his clothes back on, was glad that he and Axel had taken the time to shower and change their clothes before coming to check on Alan, otherwise they both wouldn''t have been very presentable. And as he was about to put his t-shirt back on, Axel stopped him and handed him the chestplate saying very seriously : "The day is not over yet, don''t play with fire babe, nobody must see your mark." Kevin took it from his hands while saying to him : "You''re right, the day is not over yet..." He immediately put it back on his chest and while Dilan was still stunned by the words of the new bearer of the Pentagram Mark, Nolan then said to him : "With my father we are not sure yet ... Kelan is acting exactly as usual and yet I can''t help but think that I have a stranger in front of me every time we meet." Alan immediately paled and Kevin asked him as he put on his sweeter : "Since how long have you had this feeling ?" Dilan answered him : "Not long, it''s only been a few days, why ?" Kevin asked him again : "How many days exactly ?" Dilan frowned and just as he was about to ask him why it was so important, Alan said to him : "Dad, just answer him, if anyone can help us it''s Kevin." Kevin smiled at Alan and Nolan replied instead of his father : "Actually it''s really weird because this feeling came on last Sunday, but I spent the day with him and everything was fine, it wasn''t until the three of us had dinner together that I felt this uneasiness." Kevin frowned then, if it had happened last Sunday and during the evening ... It was right after he had used his Warrior Spirit skill for the first time, and Alan was there with us. But maybe it also had nothing to do with him so it was still best to confront Kelan to try to learn more about it : "Can you get him here ?" Nolan immediately said : "Certainly not, if it''s not Kelan but someone who has taken on his appearance he should definitely not meet you." Kevin smirked and said : "I don''t intend to tell him who I am, but we will interrogate him in my own way ..." Dilan then said : "I''ve already thought about it but he won''t say anything and if Kelan is still alive we risk putting his life in danger by exposing this impostor." Kevin nodded and said : "You''re right, he won''t talk, but I don''t need him to talk to unmask him, I have my own methods. And the longer we wait, the more risk we take that Kelan will be killed, in any case we must act quickly but without haste, let''s take the time to think about it carefully." He said more to Axel and Alan than the others : "Once he''s here I can immobilize him with my Chains of Restraint and prevent him from communicating like I did with Alyssa, I can also use my perception skill to see what race he is." Axel then said to him : "If he doesn''t talk, it won''t help us, we''ll be able to unmask him but how do we find Kelan ?" Kevin said : "We won''t be able to do it alone but I hope that your father will agree to help us, I just need to find a clue that will help us to look in the right direction. It''s risky for sure, but waiting and doing nothing is even riskier." Nolan wasn''t sure if he was ready to take the risk or not, so he looked at his father who then asked Axel : "Who is your father, I thought you were an orphan ?" Alan then answered his father question : "Axel''s father is the God of Destruction and the Chains of Restraint that Kevin mentioned is a gift from him and it is a divine artifact that is capable of immobilizing anyone even a God." This news had the same effect as a bomb on Dilan and Nolan who were both wondering if Alan was serious or if he was just trying to joke to lighten the mood of everyone. But then Alan turned to Kevin and said to him, seriously doubting his judgment this time : "Wait Kev, don''t get carried away okay, why would the God of Destruction come and help us find my brother." Kevin smiled at him and said : "Because Axel''s father is smart, besides you can ask him yourself ... He''s already here." Kevin then turned to a corner of the living room where he had felt this overpowering aura appear and like the last time, he had detected no killing intent from it. He took Axel''s hand in his and smiled to encourage him to get up. Axel let himself be dragged along by Kevin, still not believing what he had just said, he saw him staring at a point in front of him, and suddenly he stopped halfway between where they were sitting and one of the corner of the living room. He then heard him say confidently : "I think it''s time we got to know each other father-in-law." They heard someone chuckled and a kind of force field disappeared gradually and behind it was the exact copy of Axel. Same facial features, same muscular body, the only difference between them was that his father had short black hair and his eyes were a dark amber color that tended towards a red tint. He was dressed in black pants and a white t-shirt and he smiled at them as he said to Kevin : "You can call me Mykael or father, after all you are already married to my son." Mykael then walked over to Axel who looked as if he was petrified and he put a hand on his shoulder and said to him : "I''m sorry son, I wasn''t around when you were a kid, but I only learned about you the day you unlocked your bloodline, I hope you''ll still give me a chance, that you''ll both give me a chance." Chapter 232 - Chameleon Kevin nodded with a smile and Axel looked at the hand that his father had placed on his shoulder, he still had trouble realizing that it was indeed his father who was in front of him, but their resemblance was really striking. He finally let go of Kevin''s hand and he allowed himself to do what he had always dreamed of doing since he was a little boy, he took his father in his arms and hugged him tightly while whispering ''Dad''. Mykael didn''t expect this but he also hugged him tightly, and he said to him all the same : "I''m here now and I''m going to make sure I make up for all those years we missed." Mykael while keeping his son in his arms grabbed his son-in-law and he also hugged him saying : "Thank you, for protecting my son for me." Kevin then said to him : "Thank you, for giving me the means to free myself from this mind control necklace." Mykael chuckled and finally freed them, he ruffled Axel''s hair and then he walked over to the father of his son''s best friend and held out his hand saying : "Just call me Mykael ... Your boys are pretty amazing you must be proud, one managed to develop a dual cultivation bond with his lover and the other developed a very rare ability, he can assimilate negative energies to use them as a new source of power, it''s really very impressive." Dilan shook Mykael''s hand by pure reflex and when he felt the power of this man through this simple handshake he finally realized that he had really a God in front of him. His hair stood up all over his body, even though Mykael hadn''t used the pressure of his aura so as not to destabilize him, and he could only nod in response too shocked by what had just happened to say anything. Mykael also greeted the boys and he said again : "Very impressive, son your friends are really unusual." Kevin then intervened hoping that everyone would refocus on their current problem and he said : "There will be time for family reunions later." He invited everyone to sit back down and immediately asked Mykael : "Do you know anything in particular about Alan''s brother''s disappearance ?" Mykael shook his head and said : "As I said, I only learnt of Axel''s existence last Sunday just as the exchange between Kelan and the chameleon must have occurred, so my spies were not yet in place at that time. However I have already sent my men to look for him but I don''t know when I will get results, as you said yourself I need to reduce our search area." Mykael who had been following their conversation had immediately thought of a chameleon when Nolan had said that Kelan was acting exactly the same as before but that he felt as if he had a stranger in front of him. Nolan, who developed the very special ability of being able to absorb negative feelings, had also become much more intuitive than normal humans, and only chameleons fit this description. He decided to explain to all of them his thoughts : "There are no chameleons in your world which means he could only have been sent by..." Mykael swore and he looked at his son-in-law feeling a little embarrassed : "I''m going to need you to fill in my blanks, I was allowed to come and protect my son on two conditions. The first one is that in this world I can only use 10% of my true power and that I can''t reveal anything about you know who and their purpose." Axel frowned and asked him : "Could these gods who play with our lives really have sealed your powers and made sure you couldn''t tell us anything ?" Mykael nodded and said : "Son, it was the only way I could get there, but don''t worry, your husband has already figured out what was going on here so it shouldn''t be a problem." Kevin then asked him : "Can they spy on us ?" Mykael said frowing : "Not while I''m around you ... But when I''m not there, they can." He said because he didn''t want to give a wrong impression to his son-in-law : "I am not powerful enough to keep a shield around you 24 hours a day, I only intervene when necessary ... Like when you freed your friend and a gigantic pillar of fire appeared out of nowhere, I created a shield around all of you so no one could guess that it was you who was behind this. He then added : "Plus, they don''t have access to each other''s territories, if they want to spy on what is happening there, they must either come in person or send spies to gather information." Kevin nodded and said : "At least we are sure this chameleon come from Lilith or the other god, I guess you sent your men to find out where they could have hidden him." Mykael nodded and Kevin then asked : "Do their men have any particular markings that you will be able to recognize ?" Mykael smirked again and said : "Smart indeed ! All Gods have to mark their men otherwise they couldn''t live in our plane of existence and only a God more powerful than them can reveal this mark." Axel then asked him curious to know how strong his father was compared to these other gods : "Can you still reveal this mark if your power has been reduced to 10%." Mykael said to him honestly : "With my current strength it will be difficult but since Kevin will hold him back with my Chains of Restraint I will just use their power to compensate and it should be fine. If it''s the first God you mentioned, then it won''t be a problem because she hasn''t regained consciousness yet, and her men won''t take initiative that could cost them their life. But if it''s the second one, it''s more risky because if her chameleon disappears and she can''t locate him, she''ll figure it out right away and she might kill Kelan before we intervene. And if it is indeed the second God then we need to act fast because she is far more vicious and manipulative than the first God." Kevin then asked him : "Will it be enough to know which God kidnapped him to find him ?" Mykael shook his head and said : "There''s no guarantee my men can find him even if we reduce their search area." Kevin nodded that was what he thought too, so he asked him : "Axel is your son can he go freely in your plane of existence or do you have to mark him too ?" Chapter 233 - A Common Fragrance Mykael then looked at his son and he said to him : "Even if you are my son you are not yet strong enough to be able to stay in our plane of existence but I can put a temporary shield around you which could save us 30min." He looked at Kevin wondering what his so smart son-in-law had come up with this time and he asked him curiously : "What is your plan ?" Kevin didn''t know if it would work so he said : "Before we bring this chameleon here I would like to put all the chances on our side, if your men can''t find Kelan then we need to be able to track him down using another way." He then turned to Axel and asked him : "Look, I don''t even know if it''s possible but can you find a common scent in Alan, Nolan and Dilan." Axel shook his head and said : "Babe, each individual has their own scent..." Kevin raised his hand to cut him off and he tried to explain to him what he had in mind : "What I want you to try to do is to find in their scent a fragrance that they would have in common, is this possible ?" Axel''s eyes widened and he asked him to make sure he understood what he wanted him to do : "You want me to decompose their scents to find the fragrances that make them up and try to see if they would all have one in common, is that right ?" And he finally exclaimed when he understood why Kevin was asking him such a thing : "If I can find one, I can find Kelan following that fragrance, that''s brillant." Kevin said with a smile : "You got it right ... Now, tell me, can you do it ?" Axel thought about it before telling him : "Maybe, but not here, let''s go to the Wildlands, I need to use my legendary wolf form if I want to have a chance of being able to decompose their scents, I might even need to use my demigod bloodline to increase my perception." Alan then said hastily : "Wait, not so fast, Erik is still unconscious and Ian and Liam haven''t come back yet, I don''t want to leave him alone ... Can''t you find another way ?" Mykael then said happy to have this opportunity present itself to him so soon : "Actually, there is one." He looked at Axel and told him what he knew about his mother, hoping he wouldn''t ask too many questions, because at the moment he didn''t have many answers to give him : "If I can activate the bloodline of your mother, which must be in your genes, then you should be able to do this without any problem. Your mother was a Werewolf, a legendary creature, and she came from a very powerful lineage. Let''s just say for now that the shapeshifters who can take on the appearance of a wolf are only pale copies of the real Werewolf. Only those who, like you and Liam, become legendary wolves can claim to look a bit like them." Axel was curious about his mother but he would have time to ask him questions later, after all his father seemed to want to stay with them, so he said : "Okay, what do you want me to do ?" Mykael just told him then : "Give me your hand and grit your teeth, I don''t know why you can''t access it so I can''t guarantee it will be painless." Axel nodded and immediately held out his hand to him, which made Mykael smile, his son hadn''t even hesitated for a second, he must really be very close to this Alan. He took his hand and placed his on the veins of his wrist and then he focused on the various powers that were inside his son. He could feel his bloodline running through his veins and he decided to use this moment to strengthen it, which would make him more powerful and allow him to use it more often. Axel immediately felt a flood of power invade his body but curiously he suspected that it wasn''t what his father originally wanted to do, because apart from feeling a little dizzy from all this new energy it was not painful, and he hadn''t felt any particular change. Axel had seen his father smile, satisfied, then he had seemed focused again and soon after he had seen him frown, and this time he knew he had finally found what he was looking for. Mykael, after refocusing on his son''s various powers, went back to looking for a seal or something similar that would explain why his son didn''t have access to his maternal heritage. And he had finally found it ... He was surprised at first because the seal was unknown to him and yet it looked strangely familiar at the same time. Then he remembered that Gwendolyn often drew this symbol and now that he thought about it she had also taught him how to undo it. Once, instead of drawing it as she used to do she had carved it out of wood and showed him how to do and undo it, so he sent his energy right at that seal and did exactly what she had taught him to do. And the seal gave way immediately, he placed a force field around Axel while his body was assimilating his new bloodline and he took Kevin by the shoulders to move him away from his son. He then smiled because he had not been mistaken about Gwendolyn, even if she had deceived him to save her people, she did care about their son, otherwise she wouldn''t have taught him how to break the seal. At least he could tell his son that although he didn''t know why his mother had sealed his bloodline, she had also given him the means to break the seal. And as Axel continued to assimilate his new bloodline Kevin asked him : "Is Axel''s mother still alive ?" Mykael then replied to him : "I don''t know son, but I''m looking for her, if I couldn''t come earlier it''s because there were several things I wanted to find out before coming to join you. But today watching you I got a lot more answers to my questions than I expected and some were really disturbing." Kevin nodded and said to him : "You mean the champion that Lilith mentioned and the fact that there may be Acrium in this world." Mykael frowned and told him : "I always wondered why they were so interested in this world, but the Acrium explains everything." Chapter 234 - Why Was Kelan Targeted ? Part 1 Mykael then explained to him : "When we become Gods we are not all at the same level and the Acrium, like the Nerudium or the Trinium for you, allows us to become stronger and it is sought after by all gods without exception." Kevin gave him a sideways glance and asked him : "Even you ? Yet you gave me your Chains of Restraint ..." Mykael chuckled and squeezed his shoulder to show his affection : "The Chains of Restraint weren''t really mine and they aren''t really yours either. When I was still a human the God of War himself came to me, and he offered me to become the new God of Destruction, it''s a long story so I''ll tell it to you both later, but the Chains of Restraint were a gift from him so that the other Gods would leave me alone while I adjusted to my new status and learned to master my new powers. I also created a blood pact with them so if I wish I can always use their power, being stronger than you if I ordered them to return to me they would leave you, just as if their creator the God of War claimed them they would return to him." Mykael had heard Kevin say earlier that only he and his master had ever made it to the Stage 3 of a Warrior Spirit and it had stunned him when he had realized that Kevin was undoubtedly talking about Elias. And if that was the case, Cassandra who had brought his soul here and put that mind control necklace on him to try to keep him under her control was going to pay dearly once Elias knew about it. When he felt Kevin tense up a bit he said to reassure him : "The Chains of Restraint as you have seen are very useful but they do not increase the Stats of their owner. The God of War in creating them gave them their own intelligence, unlike the other artifacts, the Chains of Restraint become stronger according to the level of their master, but their master doesn''t become more powerful thanks to them. And don''t worry, I don''t intend to take them away from you and as for the God of War, if he ever appears in this world, he won''t take them away from you either, I''m even sure he''ll be very satisfied that you have them." Kevin relaxed immediately, Mykael seemed to get along well with this God who seemed very powerful so it was a good thing for them. And Mykael then got lost in his own thoughts, he didn''t know when Elias would resurface because no one knew where he was or what he was doing and after their last altercation, which had ended very badly, he didn''t know if he was still angry at him for daring to oppose his judgment. And thinking about it now he paled a little, Elias had tried to negotiate a ten year period with him saying that there was a child that needed to grow in this world and he needed that time for him to develop into a Warrior Spirit of Stage 2 ... And if that kid was Kevin that would explain why Elias had been so hard on him, he probably already guessed by then that he had the potential to become a Warrior Spirit of Stage 3. Damn, he thought, he had almost killed his son''s mate when he was only a kid. When he would see Elias again he would make sure to apologize and thank him properly for saving Kevin at that time. He suddenly smirked, all he had to do now was to protect his son and son-in-law as best he could and hope that Elias would get involved so that he could prevent Cassandra or Lilith from taking over this world and therefore the Acrium that was surely there. Those bitches had fooled them all, when the other Gods had taken an interest in this world still without an owner, they had diverted their attention by inventing this stupid game which was only a decoy so that they could quietly look for the Acrium. Kevin then snapped him out of his thoughts by asking him : "Did you find that champion Lilith told us about ?" Mykael shook his head and said to him : "No, and if my men after all this time couldn''t find him, it''s probably because she had to hide him somewhere to be able to train him personally ... And after thinking about it I think she must have hidden him in a dungeon. She is able to open transdimensional portals at will, so it wouldn''t be a problem for her, and my men can''t search every dungeon that is in this world." Kevin smirked and told him : "It doesn''t matter, forget about him, when he will show up he will have to deal with two Warrior Spirits, now that Erik has moved on to Stage 2, our attack strength has been greatly increased." Mykael smirked too and said : "Indeed, but don''t be too confident, Erik still need to be trained." Kevin was well aware of that, and as the aura around Axel became a swirl of color, Kevin asked his father-in-law : "The red aura swirling around him represents you, doesn''t it ? I thought he had already assimilated your bloodline ?" Mykael smiled at him and said : "You''re right, that red aura represents my bloodline and don''t worry it''s just because I strengthened it that he has to assimilate it again. As for the silver aura that circulates around him, it represents his mother''s heritage, once he has assimilated them both he will finally be able to use all his powers. You might be shocked when you look at his Stats again, they will be very different from before." Kevin smiled eager to see his new Stats and Dilan then walked over to them and he asked them : " Sorry to interrupt, but can you explain to me why was Kelan targeted ? I can''t understand what a god could gain by putting someone in his place. Kelan hardly ever fights on the border, and he became Caleb''s right hand man 3 years ago. Since then I don''t know what he has been doing with him, but it''s probably mostly espionage, so why him ?" Kevin had already thought about it quickly but without having any real certainty, however, thanks to the little information Dilan had just given him about Kelan, everything was starting to make sense : "If it''s Lilith who replaced him with a chameleon, then it was precisely to gain access to Caleb. Infiltrating the organization so high in the hierarchy would allow her to be kept informed of the appearance of the bearer of the Pentagram Mark and she could put in place strategies to strike hard either at the border or to eliminate the members of the organization that would represent a threat to her and her demons. Chapter 235 - This Plan Was Doomed To Failure Kevin continued his explanation : "On the other hand if it is the other god..." He paused and looked at Mykael to ask him : "Was it this god who transmigrated my soul into this world ?" Mykael nodded and added : "It is also very likely that she put that mind control necklace on you to prevent you from accessing your Warrior Spirit skill." Kevin then said : "Then it''s not a coincidence that my soul landed in this body, ''she'' must have known that there was a good chance that I would become the new bearer of the Pentagram Mark." Mykael frowned and said to him : "This God has a very powerful premonitory gifts so there is no doubt that she knew that the body you are in was destined to become the new bearer." Kevin looked back at Dilan who had widened his eyes when he had heard ''transmigrated my soul'' and ''landed in this body'' and he said to him : "If it is this god then it can only be to watch me and eliminate me if I don''t do what she wants me to do. When a pawn becomes useless and goes against the ambitions of the one who put him in place, he gets eliminated. As for why Kelan it''s easy to guess, your family has always been close to the bearer of the Pentagram Mark so it was only a matter of time before I met him, plus I wouldn''t have suspected him because he''s Alan''s brother who is my tutor, it was a perfect plan." Mykael chuckled and said : "It would have been perfect if Dilan hadn''t had a good relationship with his sons, but he immediately guessed something was wrong with Kelan, not to mention Nolan and his heightened senses thanks to his ability. In reality this plan was doomed to failure, this god definitely doesn''t understand human feelings." Dilan paled immediately after hearing this and he said in a dejected tone : "My family that is supposed to protect you ... has put you in danger." Kevin then put his hand on his shoulder and looked him straight in the eye and said : "It takes more than that to get rid of me, and we''re going to get your son back, I promise you that." Alan then said : "Kev, Ian and Liam are back, they told me they are taking a quick shower and they will come to join us." Kevin let go of Dilan and said to Alan with a smile : "It''s good that they''re here, Liam will be able to help Axel that way if he needs it." Dilan then asked him : "Who are you really ? Alan told us that it was up to you to decide what you wanted to tell us, I didn''t quite understand why he said that to us, but I guess it has to do with your soul transmigrating into this body." Kevin smiled and he decided to reveal everything to him, as he had already suspected, the passion, determination and need to protect others had been passed on to Alan by his father and he was sure that Nolan and Kelan were the same too. He just told him who he was and that he come from another world, but he didn''t go into detail though. He said to them that they could talk about it later and he allowed Alan to answer all their questions about his System and the Warrior Spirit skill, and as they put a plan in place to lure the chameleon here, Ian and Liam arrived and Alan quickly explained what was going on to them. And once their plan was in place, Kevin couldn''t stand it any longer so he started trying to reach Axel through their telepathic link but he got no answer and it was even worse because it was as if their telepathic link had disappeared. He frowned and immediately looked at his mark of Union but it was still there and Mykael seeing him disturbed came to him and said : "Don''t worry he''s fine, your mark would already be golden if there was a problem, this kind of bond can''t be broken so easily, moreover now that he''s going to become a Werewolf it will become even more powerful." Kevin wasn''t sure at all and he was really starting to worry now, why had their telepathic link disappeared suddenly, he really didn''t like that. But then he felt a caress in his mind and he heard Axel''s voice again in his head except it wasn''t through their usual telepathic link. Axel then asked him worriedly, ''Babe, is everything all right ? Why are you so anxious all of a sudden ?" Kevin then closed his eyes and concentrated on this new sensation and quickly found the link between him and Axel again, except that when he concentrated on their link instead of sending him a message as usual he found himself in a place he didn''t know and Axel was there opening his arms to welcome him. They were both in the middle of a strange forest with trees with leaves of all colors, and even if this landscape was truly magnificence, nothing was more important to him than the man who was right in front of him. He didn''t hesitate long and came to snuggle in his arms, he was surprised to be able to touch him, this sensation was so real that it was confusing, Axel immediately hugged him and kissed his forehead saying : "I am assimilating the knowledge of the Werewolf pack my mother is from, and this beautiful place is on my mother''s home world. Babe, now this means of communication will replace our old telepathic link, there will be no distance limit, even if you are in another dimension or another world, we will still be able to communicate with each other. We can also feel each other''s emotions through this new link so tell me, is everything okay ? Why do you look so anxious ?" Kevin then asked him looking him in the eye : "We still have our mark of Union and your father says our bond can''t break but we still lost our telepathic link, will there be any other consequences ?" Axel smiled at him and he said to him, placing a hand under his t-shirt to caress his abs : "There will be no other changes babe, our telepathic link was just obsolete it was I who decided to choose this one and remove the other, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to worry you. And you can rest assured that our mark of Union won''t disappear and that we will still be able to have children together." Chapter 236 - Bringing Back The Chameleon He added so Kevin could relax completely : "I would have already rejected this bloodline if it would have prevented us from having our own family or if it would have endangered our mark of Union, you are mine Kev and I won''t leave you to anyone else." He finally felt Kevin relax in his arms and he heard him ask : "How much longer do you need to assimilate these bloodlines, I won''t really be reassured until these two auras have stopped swirling around you." Axel laughed and said to him : "It shouldn''t be long now, I''m almost done." Kevin then said as he stepped away from him : "Liam and Ian are there, and Liam told me that he was able to decompose the smell of the ingredients of a potion, he has never tried to do it on a human being but he thinks it must be the same principle, he''ll help you once you''re back with us." Axel nodded and Kevin found himself back in the living room of Alan''s pavilion, well now at least he was sure he could keep in touch with Axel no matter what would happened to them, and he wondered if he would be able to hear or even see him the next time he was unconscious, maybe Axel would be able to reach him with their new link. He then told everyone that Axel was almost done and that they were going to start their plan soon, luckily the pavilions of the Sun Sect were spacious enough because it was getting really crowded in here. And while waiting for Axel, Liam took the opportunity to explain to Dilan and Nolan what had happened to Ian because they had both been shocked to see him like that. And when Nolan had asked him how he was going to be able to explain such a transformation to the other members of the Sun Sect, Ian had laughed and told him that now that he was half Drakonit, he had become a legendary creature and therefore he could change his human form at will, the same way to how Liam and Axel could change the size of their wolf, so to the others he would still appear as the same person he used to be. Mykael moved closer to Kevin who had not taken his eyes off Axel and when the two auras that were swirling around him were finally sucked into his body, he said to him : "It''s over, Axel has successfully assimilated both of them." Mykael removed the shield he had placed around him, and to Kevin''s relief, Axel had not undergone a body change like Ian and he looked completely normal. Kevin went to snuggle again in his arms and Axel lifted his chin to kiss him tenderly before saying : "Reassured now babe." Kevin smiled and Axel said to everyone : "I''m ready, we can start." He greeted Liam and Ian who had joined them and he explained to everyone that like any legendary creature he had inherited the knowledge of his mother''s pack and that if Dilan, Nolan and Alan had a fragrance in common, now it would be easy for him to find it. While Axel closed his eyes to better focus on his senses, Kevin to curious to wait any longer, checked his Stats. [ STATS ] Name : AXEL, Son of the God of Destruction, Son of the Luna of the Dark Blue Werewolf pack Race : Demigod / Werewolf (Alpha) Level 175 Class : Legendary Fighter / Legendary Hunter Exp : 0 / 289 800 Strength : ??? Agility : ??? Stamina : ??? Chakra : ??? + 400 Perception : ??? HP : 74 000 / 74 000 Recovery : 5HP / sec Using your Werewolf Form = +500 points on all your Stats (+50 points every 10 levels) Using the God of Destruction bloodline = +1 000 points on all your Stats (Max 10 min, cool down 30 min, you will gain +100 points every 10 levels). Innate Hunter skill activated, with this skill you can easily spot and track your prey, perception points have been permanently increased by 200 points. What the hell thought Kevin, Mykael had told him that he had strengthened his bloodline but the difference was huge, before Axel could only use it once for 5min every 5 days, and his Stats only increased by 200 points, as for the difference between using his legendary wolf form and his Werewolf form there was no comparison either. Plus, those 2 bloodlines could evolve, which meant he was going to get a lot stronger than he was now, and this new innate hunter skill that had to come from his Werewolf side was exactly what they needed for this rescue mission. He smiled, Axel had really gone to a whole new level and it was great, he already knew that Mykael and his men would protect him when he would be in this plane of existence but the appearance of the recovery skill was still very reassuring. And when only a few minutes had passed, Axel opened his eyes and Kevin saw a silver circle around his pupils and as he turned to him he said : "You were right as always, they do have a fragrance in common, it is more pronounced in Nolan but it is present in all of them." Kevin smirked and said : "Okay, Dilan, you''re up, bring us that chameleon." Dilan nodded and immediately contacted Caleb because Kelan didn''t have a communication stone with him. Kevin didn''t want him to reveal their plan to Caleb so he told him that it was a family emergency and that it was absolutely necessary for Kelan to come back home. And Caleb, who had also noticed that there was something wrong with Kelan, warned him, but Dilan told him that he knew what he was doing and that he should just trust him. Their manor was protected by very powerful force fields and Mykael had told them that only the second god could spy on them there because they were in the humans territory. But he was also sure that this god wouldn''t try to spy through these force fields, especially not for an emergency family, because he wouldn''t think it was worth the effort. It didn''t matter which god was behind the chameleon, because both would simply wait for his report which gave them plenty of time to act as they pleased and go rescue Kelan, after all Mykael wasn''t even sure he was in their plane of existence, but it was their best option right now. While Dilan with Nolan''s help was busy bringing the chameleon back here, Mykael had taken the opportunity to return briefly to his palace and when his men he had sent to try to track Kelan responded to his call, he was pleased to discover that they had found a lead. Chapter 237 - Show My Men Your Hunting Skills And just as he had feared, the trail led them to Cassandra''s domain, and two of his men told him that she had left her palace not long after Lilith''s execution. Mykael guessed that she must have continued to spy on his son-in-law and knew that he was now aware of who Kevin was to Elias and that she and Lilith were after the Acrium. He smiled when he thought that she had preferred to flee rather than face the wrath of Elias when he would show his face, and then he told his best men to be ready for a lightning rescue mission and he quickly returned to his son and Kevin. The atmosphere was a bit tense in the living room of Alan and Erik''s pavilion because there was a risk that the chameleon would decide not to follow Dilan and that he would attack him, and Mykael who had only left for 5min to organize everything in his palace, had to remind them that this was why Nolan was there with him and that everything would be fine. He had never seen this ability in action but he had heard about it, it wasn''t as strong as the Warrior Spirit skill but apparently those who mastered it fully were almost at the same level as a Warrior Spirit at his Stage 2, which was quite an achievement. And finally, they didn''t have long to wait because after only 10 minutes a teleportation portal opened, and Dilan reappeared followed closely by a man who must have been the chameleon and Nolan arrived last. Again, everything happened extremely fast because the chameleon, who was also a legendary creature, immediately sensed that the aura of a god was among them and he knew right away that he had just been trapped. And instead of trying to escape, he tried to bite his left wrist but unfortunately Kevin was faster than him and he immobilized him with his Chains of Restraint so that he couldn''t move any muscles. The chameleon who was now at their mercy, pinned to the ground by the Chains of Restraint and gagged by them, felt fear overcome him as Mykael leaned toward him. But Mykael didn''t care if this chameleon lived or died, his son-in-law would decide what to do with him, all he needed was irrefutable proof that he was working for Cassandra. He didn''t doubt the competence of his men but it wouldn''t be the first time they all let themselves be fooled by her, so while channeling the power of the Chains of Restraint he broke the seal that protected the mark of the god he served and when it appeared on his forehead he stood up and said to everyone : "This is the mark of second god." He then turned more precisely to Kevin and said : "I leave him to you, do what you want with him." Then he got up and walked towards his son, he was still a little surprised that the assimilation of his bloodlines had already made him so powerful, after all Axel was still very young and at this rate very soon he wouldn''t even need his protection to get to the plane of existence reserved for the Gods. He put his hands on his shoulders and immediately created the shield that would allow him not to die crushed by the pressure that his body would feel in this plane of existence. He finally reminded him : "Let''s go, there''s no time to waste, and don''t forget you only have 30 minutes to find him not one more." Mykael opened the transdimensional portal that led to his palace and Axel, after kissing Kevin''s forehead as a goodbye and nodding to Alan to make him understand that he wouldn''t come back without his brother, followed his father through this portal and he found himself in a gigantic and magnificent hall where dozens of men were dressed all in black and were visibly waiting for their orders. They all bowed with great respect and Axel did the same to greet them, he felt the power of these men and they were all very impressive, his father then said to them : "No need to remind you that it is out of the question that my son gets hurt." His men nodded and Mykael told them : "We only have 30min to find him, so let''s start where you lost his trail." Mykael opened another portal that would lead them all to the gates of Cassandra''s domain and Mykael once there, asked his trackers to show them the way, and he also told Axel to use his Werewolf form so that he would be fast enough to follow them. Axel immediately obeyed and gave his magic bag to his father, he didn''t care much about his clothes which ended up in shreds after he turned into a Werewolf for the first time. And Mykael smiled when he noticed that his Werewolf form was similar to his legendary wolf form except he now had a silver circle around the pupils of his deep blue eyes. They all left after that, and Axel who was following his father''s men at high speed, used his senses to try to find that special fragrance that Alan, his father and his brother had in common. When they were finally stopped by about thirty armed men who all had the mark of Cassandra on their foreheads, Mykael said to his men with a creepy smile on his face : "Well done guys, we must be close to our target, now it''s your turn son to show my men your hunting skills." As the thirty or so men charged at them, Mykael walked towards them alone and as he released all the pressure that his aura was capable of exerting, he said, when he saw these men fall to their knees and then collapse one by one on the ground : "You fool, how dare you oppose a god." He looked at his son with his eyes that had become crimson red and he asked him : "Did you found something ?" Damn, thought Axel immediately, his father was really terrifying and very cool at the same time, he didn''t want to disappoint him but for the moment he hadn''t find this fragrance yet. So he decided to increase his field of action by using his father''s bloodline, and he immediately felt a surge of power circulating in his veins and the perception of his senses reached a whole new level. Axel not only smelled the fragrance left by Kelan, he saw a trace of silver smoke that showed him which direction to take. He started to chase it without further delay and his father immediately followed him with a satisfied smile on his face, his men were having a hard time following them but they would catch up, he wasn''t worried. Chapter 238 - Impenetrable Barrier What Mykael was worried about, however, was what state Kelan would be in, he just hoped it wasn''t too late to save him. Axel followed the trail left by Kelan''s fragrance and his father suddenly tackled him to the ground preventing him from continuing to advance, the trail went straight on but his father said to him : "Sorry son but there is an invisible barrier just a few meters away from us." His men were about to join them so Mykael raised his fist to let them know not to continue, and they all stopped dead in their tracks when they saw his signal. His right hand man and best friend walked over to him and held out his hand to help him up and he saw him pick up a stone from the ground and throw it in front of them. This stone disintegrated immediately when it came into contact with the barrier and Lucas then said to him : "Damn, that explains why we lost his trail." Mykael said to him : "You are right, and whatever is behind that barrier must be something very important to her." He said to everyone : "Get ready, if there are guards on the other side of that barrier I have a feeling I won''t be able to suppress them with my aura alone this time." He immediately saw his men draw their weapons and the smirk on their faces told him that they were all ready for battle and were looking forward to it. Then Mykael made appear his sword in his hand, and he explained to his son : "This invisible barrier is called the impenetrable barrier, you too would have ended up like this stone if I hadn''t stopped you in time." Axel swallowed, he had just realized that he would have died without his father, but he frowned because he didn''t understand why he hadn''t felt it, yet he was using his two bloodlines right now. When Mykael saw him frown he continued to explain to him : "These impenetrable barriers can only be created by a god, and they are completely undetectable, only another god can sense them but not all can destroy them." Mykael twirled his golden sword in his hand like the expert he was and then he thrust it into the barrier until half of his blade disappeared through it. He still said more to his son than to his men because it wasn''t the first time they had seen him break an impenetrable barrier : "This sword is the divine artifact that belongs to the Gods of Destruction since the dawn of time, I am his 6th master, and it was crafted by the Creator himself. It is one of the few weapons that can overcome these damned barriers." Axel then saw him turn his sword a quarter in this barrier, and it started to crack slowly. Only, he growled in frustration because it wasn''t going fast enough for his liking and that he wouldn''t be able to maintain his father''s bloodline for much longer. Mykael chuckled at his son''s impatience and said to reassure him : "Don''t worry son, when I will have destroyed this barrier you will be able to smell this fragrance without using my bloodline, just stay close to me, I don''t know what we''re going to face on the other side yet." Axel tilted his head to make his father understand that he would follow his lead and when Mykael saw him doing this he couldn''t help but smile as he found his son cute and to please him he decided to finish quickly with this barrier. His eyes turned crimson red again and his red aura mingled with the one emanating by his sword, which was golden like all divine artifacts, and then he thrust his sword to the hilt and the cracks spread all over the barrier which finally scattered. Just before it scattered Mykael shouted for everyone : "Get down !" And then Lucas who had stayed close to Axel said to him : "Protect your eyes kid, or you''ll be blinded." Axel did as he was told and quickly put his paw in front of his eyes because he didn''t want to close them and then he saw a flash of light which was followed immediately after by a deafening noise. And just when he thought it was over a shock wave of incredible power hit them head on, and fortunately he still had the shield of his father around him and with his two bloodlines activated he didn''t feel much of it but he was still stunned by the power of this impenetrable barrier. Once it had passed he immediately got up and when he saw that his father didn''t even have a trace of dust on his white t-shirt he realized that he had been worried for nothing and that his father was really on a different level than him. He saw him frowning and then he said to everyone : "There is no one here anymore, and I can''t perceive any signs of life inside this building." Axel finally looked at what was on the other side of the barrier and there was a black rectangular building that had no doors or windows, it was not very big but the aura that was emanating from this building was sinister and he felt a chill running down his spine. Mykael then asked him : "Son, you still have my aura around you, can you still track your friend." Axel concentrated on the fragrance that would lead him to Kelan and he saw again that silver smoke that was showing him the way, so he nodded and his father then said to him : "Show us the way." He turned again to Lucas and asked him as they were all following Axel : "Lucas, you are my best tracker, how long have they been gone ?" Lucas frowned and concentrated on the energy prints that humans or creatures of all kinds left behind them and when he saw that they were all still quite bright, he said to Mykael : "1 hour no more, and this place was well guarded, I can distinguish with certainty more than twenty different energy prints." Mykael nodded, he didn''t know what they would find inside this building but the fact that Cassandra had guarded it so well didn''t bode well. 1 hour could seem little but if they had left in a hurry there was a risk that they had killed all those who were inside this prison to erase their traces. Or if they were lucky, they would have left in a hurry, thinking that no one would find this place anyway, which was protected by an impenetrable barrier, and then there was still a chance that the prisoners were still alive. Chapter 239 - Looking For Something He then said to his son to warn him when he saw him stop in front of the wall and put his paw on the place where Kelan''s trace had disappeared : "Son, this building is a kind of high security prison and they may have already executed all their prisoners when they left so prepare for the worst okay ... Move away, I''m going to break through the wall." Mykael was still holding his sword in his right hand and he blew the wall apart with a single kick, immediately after Lucas said to him : "They are alive, but they are poisoned, they all have a purple aura around their energy print." Axel didn''t know what an energy print was but Kelan''s trace was still visible so he rushed inside because he knew he had very little time left before he lost the advantage of his father''s bloodline. He heard his father swear and he felt him right behind him saying in a disgruntled tone : "I told you to stay behind me." But Axel didn''t slow down and continued to break down the doors that were in his path one after the other. It was only when he arrived in front of the cell that was impregnated with Kelan''s fragrance that he stopped and just at that moment he felt the power of his father''s bloodline disappearing. He changed back into a human and his father handed him his magic bag so that he could get dressed, and then he pushed him to the side and he could see that his father was careful this time. Mykael exerted just enough force to break the hinges that held the door and once he held it in his hands he put it against the opposite wall where his son was. Axel, who had only taken the time to put on a pair of pants, stepped into the cell and saw that Kelan had collapsed on the floor. But that wasn''t all, as Lucas had already told them he was really poisoned, purple and red veins were visible all over his skin and he saw his father kneel beside him and take his pulse. Mykael said to him : "This is not good son, this God has removed her mark that she had to put on him to be able to keep him here and his organism is poisoned, he is still alive but probably not for long, it''s already a real miracle that this human has survived until now." Axel immediately handed a Healing potion of legendary grade to his father to give to Kelan but unfortunately, it didn''t seem to have much effect on his condition. He said to his father : "Without this mark he can''t stay here, we have to take him back to the Sun Sect." His father shook his head and said : "Not the Sun Sect, I need you to contact Kevin for me, tell him we need a discreet and secure place to evacuate the prisoners and treat them, tell him we need Dilan to cooperate, this time it''s really an emergency or they will all die." And as Axel was contacting Kevin via their new telepathic link, Mykael whistled and only a few seconds later Lucas arrived and reported the situation to him. No one knew what kind of poison it was, but the conditions of the prisoners were all the same, none of them had a protective mark and 14 had already died from the pressure of this plane of existence. As for the poison, it seemed to spread very quickly to the vital organs and the 12 survivors, not counting Kelan, were all in critical condition. Lucas looked at Kelan and said to Mykael : "How did this kid manage to survive this far ? It''s really amazing." Mykael honestly said : "I have no idea, but apparently he''s as resourceful as his other two brothers, this family is really fascinating." Axel then said to him : "Dilan has already lifted the force fields and he is agreed, we can take them all to his property ... Kev said they were also moving there, can you find him and open a portal to join." Mykael nodded and said : "Tell him we''re on our way and that there are 12 survivors besides Kelan." He then turned to Lucas and said : "I''ll open the portal here, tell the others and evacuate everyone, even the dead ... don''t waste time." Lucas nodded and disappeared immediately to warn the others, as for Mykael he concentrated on the aura of his son-in-law and opened a portal so that they could all join him. Axel had already taken Kelan in his arms and as soon as the portal was opened he didn''t wait for the green light of his father and he crossed it right away. .... When Axel had just disappeared with his father, Dilan didn''t have time to ask Kevin what he was going to do with this creature because he then approached the chameleon with a smile that gave him goosebumps and he then saw him create a big needle that looked more like a little ice spike with the spirital energy and he stuck it into the chameleon''s wrist, right where he had wanted to bite himself earlier. Dilan asked him confused by his behavior : "What are you doing ?" Kevin replied while sticking his needle into another spot on the chameleon''s wrist : "I''m looking for something ... The way he rushed to bite his wrist reminded me of the elite soldiers of my world. But these soldiers were better prepared than this chameleon, when they were on a dangerous mission and that they couldn''t let the enemy take them alive, they always had a pellet stuck in their molar that they just had to pierce to release a poison that would kill them instantly." Kevin''s smile widened when he felt that he had finally pierced a pouch and that a purple goo had stuck to his needle made of spirital energy, he said to them : "Found it ! Now I just have to get it out." Kevin took one of his daggers that he had kept behind his back and he began to feel the chameleon''s wrist where his needle had pierced the pouch. It must have been small but his intuition told him that he absolutely had to get it back, so when he finally felt it, he cut the skin around it and then he heard the chameleon''s howl of pain. He turned his eyes towards him and said in an annoyed tone : "Oh yes, that''s right, I almost forgot that you were still alive, I''m really sorry about that." And then right after he finished his sentence he broke his neck without any hesitation and he continued what he was doing without worrying about the stunned looks that the others were giving him. Chapter 240 - Hydras Kevin finally managed to extract the small pouch of poison that was stuck in his wrist and after checking his other wrist just in case there was another one he said to Ian : "Can you disintegrate his body, we don''t need him anymore." Alan then said hastily : "What the fuck Kev ¡­ Not in my living room, Ian go somewhere else to do that, there''s enough damage already." Dilan put a hand on his son''s shoulder after recovering from the shock of seeing the new bearer of the Pentagram Mark break the neck of that chameleon merciless and he said to him : "Don''t worry son, I''ll talk to Douglas, he''ll get you another pavilion for you and Erik and I''ll pay the repair costs for this one." Alan looked at his father strangely and he said to him : "Dad, I don''t need the money ... But I will appreciate if you could talk to Douglas for me ... Ahem, it''s not the first time he has to give us another pavilion." Kevin laughed then and said to him : "No kidding, don''t tell me you have tried to test some new spells in your living room ?" Alan massaged the back of his neck a little embarrassed but told him anyway : "That and some experiments to create new potions that went wrong." Nolan''s eyes widened and he asked his twin curious : "How many times have you changed of pavilion already ?" Alan told them the truth because Douglas was bound to tell his father anyway : "It was the fourth one, but for once it wasn''t my fault, and by the way, Erik is going to be very embarrassed that he threw his axe at you, be nice to him he didn''t do it on purpose." Liam then asked them : "So Erik attacked him while he was still unconscious ?" Alan just nodded, and Kevin as they all continued to talk about the accident, used his perception skill on the poison pouch he still had in his hand and frowned. [ ITEM ] Poison : unknown to this world Kevin then felt Ian move closer to him and he saw him disintegrate the chameleon''s body still held by his Chains of Restraint with the darkness particles. Alan swore but said nothing else because Ian had mastered his spell perfectly and no additional damage had been added to his living room. Kevin finally dispersed his Chains of Restraint and asked Ian as he was the only one who could possibly inform him on this poison : "Ian, do you know this poison ?" Ian took the pouch in his hands and he stepped back to use his Drakonit form, Kevin''s needle had left a tiny hole in it and it was enough for him to smell the substance. He then said to Kevin after regaining his human appearance : "Chameleons are not poisonous, and this poison according to the knowledge of the Drakonits is a very rare one that comes from the Hydras, they are giant seven-headed water snakes and their venom spread very quickly directly to the vital organs." Kevin asked him curious : "Is there a cure for this poison." Ian nodded and said : "I know how to craft it and I know the list of ingredients, but I''m not sure if they are all in this world, there are some I have never heard of." Dilan then said : "Maybe you should talk to Ashton about it, he''s an expert on medical and magical herbs." Ian looked at Kevin to see what he thought about letting Ashton be involved with them, and Kevin then said : "Dilan is right, besides we had already decided all together to tell him the truth about me ... Go get him he should be back in his dorm by now." Nolan then asked him quickly : "Wait, why do you want to know if we can create a poison antidote, there''s no hurry, right ?" Kevin then said to him : "I just have a bad feeling ... Let me explain my thoughts. If Kelan is being held prisoner by this god, he is surely not the only one and I''m sure Axel and his father will want to rescue everyone. Now imagine what this goddess, who along with Lilith is responsible for the apocalypses that have almost destroyed all traces of life in this world three times already, will do if she feels threatened. She will probably immediately sense the intrusion of Mykael and his men and then in your opinion how will she react ?" Nolan had paled as he fully understood that his big brother''s life was in great danger and Kevin then added : "I just want to be prepared for any eventuality and since this poison is not from this world my System doesn''t have the potion to counter it. If she decides to use it against us there''s nothing we can do ... I just want to make sure we stay one step ahead of her that''s all." He then asked Ian : "Let''s say you have all the ingredients, how long will it take you to craft the antidote ?" Ian thought about it carefully and told him : "If I have the ingredients I can make a large amount of it within an hour." Dilan then said to Nolan : "Go get Ashton and don''t dawdle on the way understood." Nolan still wasn''t too happy that Ashton was involved, but he too knew that no one equaled his knowledge, not even his own parents. Liam then pulled out 2 short distance Teleportation Talisman papers and handed them to Nolan saying that it would be quicker that way and Nolan eventually capitulated and he wasted no more time, he immediately opened a portal directly into his little rabbit''s room and went right through it. When he arrived in his room, Ashton, who had seemed to be on guard when he arrived, gave a delighted exclamation and threw himself into his arms. Nolan was also more than pleased by this enthusiastic welcome from his little rabbit, but he said to him : "My little rabbit, it''s an emergency, the bearer of the Pentagram Mark is asking for you personally, we need your knowledge of medicinal and magical herbs." Ashton, who hadn''t expected to see Nolan again so soon, was even more surprised now and he asked him : "Since when has the new bearer of the Pentagram Mark been found." Nolan grabbed the towel that he had placed on his shoulders to be able to wipe his hair because Ashton had obviously just come out of the shower, he had only a jogging pants on him and drops of water trickled down his chest. And even though his little rabbit had never looked more appetizing to him he said while helping him dry his hair quickly : "It''s not official yet Ash, but like I said it''s an emergency, we have to go .... Get changed quickly." Chapter 241 - Im Not Sure If I Can Help You Ashton was disappointed that Nolan didn''t kiss him but he could feel that he was very tense so he reluctantly walked away and started to change quickly, he saw Nolan turn to give him some privacy and he couldn''t help but wonder if Nolan regretted what he had said to him this morning. When he was ready he decided that he had to talk to Nolan about it or he wouldn''t be able to concentrate and so he went to hug him from behind and asked him in a small voice : "I know this is obviously not the right time, but you haven''t changed your mind about us, have you ?" Nolan''s eyes widened and he wondered what he had done to make Ashton ask him such a question. He then turned around and he saw Ashton''s disturbed look that refused to let go of him, he found him really too cute at that moment so he hugged him back and despite his father reminding him to hurry up he then asked him : "Tell me my little rabbit, what did I do wrong for you to ask me such a question, of course I have not changed my mind, besides I will be transferred here the next Thursday." Ashton finally smiled at him and he repeated : "Next Thursday, really ?" Nolan leaned in a little and he rubbed his lips against his before kissing him feverishly, he felt like doing so many things to him at that moment but he restrained himself and he stepped away from Ashton saying : "I''m sorry if I seemed distant but Kelan''s life is in danger and I don''t know if he''ll come back alive ... I didn''t want you to be involved but we really need you Ash." Ashton paled no wonder Nolan had seemed so tense, his family meant everything to him and he had just wasted time, he said to him hastily : "I''m sorry Nolan, let''s go I''m ready." Nolan nodded and he put a protective arm around his shoulders and they walked together through the portal he had just opened. Meanwhile, Ian had written down the formula for the antidote with the quantities needed to make about 20 potions and Kevin had already provided him with all the ingredients that were available with his System. They were only missing 5 of the 27 ingredients, and Ian had only found a substitution that would work for 2 of the 5 missing ingredients. And just when they were starting to feel helpless, a portal opened in the living room and Nolan and Ashton came out of it. When Ashton''s gaze finally fell on Kevin, he immediately understood why Kevin had asked him to not ask questions, so it was really him the new bearer of the Pentagram Mark. Kevin saw that Ashton didn''t need an explanation, and he signaled him to join them. Nolan then asked them as he accompanied Ashton : "Where''s the others ?" Kevin replied to him : "They went to lift the force fields around the manor, if as I assume Mykael and Axel are going to free the other prisoners and they need to be treated, we are going to need a safe place larger than this living room. Alan also went to settle Erik before everyone arrived to keep his warrior spirit instinct from waking up." Nolan just nodded and Ashton, who was looking at the ingredients on the table in the living room, frowned and said to them : "I''m not sure if I can help you, I don''t know of any potions that use those ingredients together." Kevin smirked and said to him : "If you knew this potion you would really have impressed me ... Ashton I need you to keep a very open mind because this is a lot of information at once and I''m not going to go into detail, there will be plenty of time later for explanations." Ashton nodded and waited for his summary : "This potion is an antidote for a poison that comes from another world, Ian has the formula for the antidote but we are missing 5 ingredients, and we are sure that they cannot be found on our world. Ian had already managed to find two ingredients that have the same characteristics as the missing ones, but you are the expert in this field, so we need your help to find ingredients that could be used in their place." Kevin handed him a sheet of paper where Ian had described the characteristics of the ingredients they were missing and he had even made a sketch of what these plants looked like. Ashton concentrated immediately and as he began to read the characteristics of the ingredients they were missing Kevin then said : "We''re all going to join the others at the manor." He looked at Nolan and said : "Kelan is still alive but in critical condition and there are 12 other prisoners in the same condition as him, Axel said they were all poisoned." Nolan had been really relieved to hear that his big brother was still alive but he had tensed up again when he heard Kevin say that they were all poisoned, because if his brother had been poisoned with this poison they still didn''t have an antidote to give him. Kevin then looked at Ian and asked him as he put away the ingredients that were on the table : "Will you be able to recognize if it is this poison that was used ?" Ian nodded and handed a medium distance Talisman paper to Nolan who immediately opened a portal, and once everyone was on the other side he said to Kevin : "This poison is easily recognizable it leaves traces that look like purple and red veins on the body." Ashton who had put his arm around Nolan''s waist to comfort him then asked Kevin : "Kevin, can I have the formula for this potion ? I need to know the order of the ingredients because there are several herbs that fit these descriptions." Ian looked at him in disbelief, and he couldn''t help but think, what the hell there are several herbs that fit these descriptions, I hadn''t even been able to identify one of them. Kevin smiled and motioned for Ian to give him the formula for this potion, he had a look on his face that clearly said ''See, I told you so'', and then he said to Ashton : "When you are sure let me know right away so I can provide Ian with the missing herbs." Ashton looked at him and nodded, this potion had a level of difficulty that almost made the Regeneration potion high grade seem insignificant, even though it was one of the most complicated potions out there. Chapter 242 - This Bitch Has More Resources Than I Thought He wondered why Ian looked so confident of being able to craft it, it''s true that he had obviously undergone a lot of changes, just by looking at his physique, there was no doubt that he was much stronger than before, but would it be enough to craft such a potion, he was sure that it was even beyond his parents'' skills. He really hoped he could craft it though, because if this antidote was the only one that could save Kelan, no one but him would be able to do it. As for him, Kevin who was the new bearer of the Pentagram Mark, had just asked him for help, he had finally trusted him and now it was up to him to prove that he could be useful. When he refocused on the formula, he recognized Ian''s flawless organization and according to the order in which the ingredients had to be put he explained to him why he had chosen one herb over another, because depending on the order, certain herbs could have a negative effect on the following ones, even canceling their effectiveness. Ashton manages to give them the list of the 5 missing ingredients in less than a minute, which obviously impressed everyone, even Nolan who was used to Ashton''s genius was still amazed by his efficiency. And Ian then immediately understood why he hadn''t been able to find their equivalent, it was because all the herbs that Ashton had mentioned were medicinal herbs and not magical herbs. Kevin didn''t waste time and he immediately gave the missing ingredients to Ian who was already walking away to a quiet corner to start preparing it, when at the same time a golden portal appeared and Axel came out with Kelan in his arms. Kevin then called him back to confirm that it was indeed the same poison that was contaminating Kelan''s body and once Ian confirmed it he hurried off to craft the potions as they were going to need them as soon as possible. Dilan, who had seen the portal open, had let Liam finish organizing the care tents they had hastily set up to accommodate the men and women Mykael and his men would bring in. And when he saw Axel arrive with his son in his arms who seemed barely alive, he felt as if his world was crumbling and his nightmares were coming true. He then felt a hand charged with power on his shoulder and he turned to find that it was Mykael who was there and he heard him say : "Pull yourself together, he is still alive, even though it''s a true miracle in my opinion. I really don''t know how you raised your sons, but all three of them are forces of nature, and they still need you, now more than ever." Dilan knew he was right he couldn''t lose his focus now, so he listened to Mykael and pulled himself together, he came to take his son from Axel''s arms and said to him : "Thank you for finding my son and bringing him home." Kevin smiled at Axel and he gave him a quick hug before saying : "Well done honey, now I''ll take care of the rest." Axel chose to stay close to the portal to help his father''s men who were bringing back the other prisoners and Liam told them where to put the ones who were still alive and where to put the ones who were dead. After that, Mykael sent his men back, all except Lucas, and told them to go back to their respective tasks because his son-in-law seemed to have the situation under control here. And anyway, they wouldn''t have been of any help because this wasn''t their area of expertise at all. The only one who would have been useful now was Colin but he was still recovering from poisoning Lilith''s body. They finally joined Kevin under the tent where Kelan and two other prisoners were and Alan who arrived at the same time as them asked Kevin immediately when he saw the state in which Kelan was : "How is Kelan ?" Kevin then told them what he saw. [ WARNING ] You have been poisoned by an unknown poison : you are losing 500 HP / min. [ STATS ] Name : KELAN Race : Human Level 125 Class : Legendary Fighter Exp : 112 670 / 144 800 Strength : 1 080 Agility : 850 Stamina : 1 250 Chakra : 5 200 / 5 500 Perception : 770 HP : 20 000 / 22 000 Recovery : 5HP / sec [ EQUIPPED ITEMS ] Ring : high grade Kevin then asked Axel while frowning and tearing Kelan''s shirt to see how far the veins spread : "Did you give him a Healing potion legendary grade ?" Axel nodded and Kevin said : "Do the same with the other prisoners as long as their HP doesn''t reach zero, we still have a chance to save them." Axel immediately conjured up a magic bag in his hand that contained 12 Healing potions and his father took it from him saying : "Stay with them we''ll take care of it with Lucas." Liam who felt a little useless decided to follow them and help them to give the potions to all the prisoners and then he asked Mykael : "What are you going to do with those who died ?" Mykael said with a smirk : "Even though this god broke their protective mark and put instead her own, I can still feel the presence of their original mark. Liam you can rest assured that this god won''t cause you any more trouble, I will return the bodies of these soldiers to their respective Gods and bring them the necessary proof that she is behind all of this." Liam smiled too and said to him : "It''s good to know we can count on you, and I''m glad that you came, it means a lot to Axel, and to Kevin too." Mykael nodded and said : "They will never be alone again, I will watch over them. And Liam ... Thank you for taking care of my son and teaching him to control his wolf." Liam chuckled and told him : "I didn''t do much, Axel was naturally gifted, I just guided him." Mykael patted him on the shoulder and he motioned to him to return with the others, and when Mykael wanted to follow him, Lucas grabbed his arm and asked him : "Why did you ask me to stay, I can''t help here, I would be more useful somewhere else." Mykael smiled and said : "This bitch has more resources than I thought, I want to know where she got such poison and there is also the problem with this impenetrable barrier, it was abnormally powerful, you must have feel it too .... Lucas, I want to know who is giving her a hand, and I''m sure she had joined him now that she feels threatened." Chapter 243 - Everyone Had Limits, Right ? Lucas nodded and said to him : "I see, you don''t want to disturb them now because Kelan''s life and the others'' lives are at stake but after you get the information about this poison, you will send me to look for her potential ally." Mykael just nodded and he saw Lucas'' smile widen as he said : "That''s fine with me ! It''s been a long time since you sent me to hunt such great prey." Mykael shook his head helplessly and he put an arm around his friend''s shoulders and they walked back to rejoin the others. Meanwhile, just after Mykael, Lucas and Liam left to give the potions to the other victims, Alan then asked Kevin : "What can I do to help ?" Kevin looked at him and said honestly : "Here there is nothing you can do, if you want to stay with your brother I would understand but maybe you could help Ian go faster to craft the antidote." Alan nodded, he was right, here there was nothing he could do to help ... He took a deep breath to calm his mind, and after one last look at his big brother, he left in a hurry to see if Ian needed his help. They used to work together and Ian had taught him almost everything so he should be able to help him because he knew him very well, and deep down he knew that with Kevin around, Kelan couldn''t be any safer. Once Alan had left Kevin called Ashton and said to him : "Erik told me that you already knew the circulation of blood in the human body and that you knew certain pressure points which served to stop bleeding or to prevent poisons from spreading throughout the body." Ashton nodded but said to him while looking at Kelan''s torso and face : "It''s too late the poison has already reached the vital organs, there is only the antidote that can save him now." Kevin then said to him : "I agree with you, there is only the antidote that can remove the poison from his body, but we can still try to relieve him and buy Ian some time to finish these potions." He then said for everyone, not just Ashton : "I hate feeling dependent on something and even if this system is very useful and I won''t hesitate to use it if I have no other choice, I prefer to use my own skills first." Ashton looked at him dumbfounded, on the one hand he had no idea what the system Kevin mentioned was, but it was probably thanks to it that he was able to get all the herbs Liam needed. And on the other hand, he couldn''t see what he could do to relieve Kelan or slow down the devastating effect of the poison, he knew Kevin was a very talented person but everyone had limits, right ? Kevin who was completely oblivious of Ashton''s internal struggles and before trying to redirect this poison to the arms and legs that had no vital points, still wanted to know something, so he asked turning to Mykael who had just returned with Lucas : "Kelan is using his chakra, I can see it decreasing little by little, can you see how he is using it ?" Mykael then turned to Lucas and said while patting his shouders : "See I told you this kid was resourceful ... how is he using his chakra ?" Lucas frowned because no one should be able to use his chakra under these conditions, and he widened his eyes before answering : "He has created a slight shield around his vital organs, it doesn''t stop the poison from penetrating them but it slows the flow." Kevin who still had his perception skill activated then checked the effect of the poison on the man who was closest to Kelan and he too widened his eyes and said : "Damn, Kelan really managed to slow down the effect of the poison, the others are losing 800 HP per minute while he is only losing 500. Unbelievable." He then looked at Axel with a reproachful look and said to him : "See, that''s why you need to learn to control your chakra better." Lucas then said to him : "Wait Kevin, not everyone can manage to master the chakra in this way, what he is doing is far beyond the ordinary skills of a fighter, and that''s not all his Stamina is also abnormally high." He looked at Dilan and asked him curious : "What kind of training has he undergone ?" Dilan frowned because he didn''t know either, the control he had over his chakra had nothing to do with him because on this point he was more like Axel and used it very little, but suddenly Kevin exclaimed : "The gravity room ! If he''s been working with Caleb for three years, he must have been training in the gravity room, his stamina and probably his control over his chakra can be explained like that, right ?" He had asked this while looking specifically at Mykael and Lucas and it was Lucas who answered him again : "For the Stamina there is no doubt, if he really trained for many hours in a gravity room it explains why all his Stats are so high despite his rather low level. You should go and loot some dungeons with him when he will have recovered so that his level will match his Stats ... As for his control over his chakra, I''m telling you again and you can ask your man if you don''t believe me, to be able to direct it through his body and form protective shields around his vital organs is a feat that very few are able to do. Axel then told him : "Remember, I already told you when you asked me about the chakra the last time." Kevin nodded and said to him : "Indeed, you told me that when fighter are injured, some even manage to use it to stop the bleeding, so Kelan is a special case." Ashton said to him : "He is not the only one, Yelena also has a perfect control over her chakra, today she explained to me how she managed to concentrate such a huge quantity of chakra to be able to create a shock wave. She has, in addition to her chakra reserve, created a second one that she constantly fills with chakra, even when she is resting, and she can use the chakra from this second reserve whenever she wants." Lucas, like everyone else, had an expression that clearly said ''What the fuck'' on their face and Kevin''s smile widened as he said to Axel : "Damn honey, your intuition for finding talent is off the charts, after a Warrior Spirit you bring me this phenomenon." Chapter 244 - Titans Kevin then turned his attention back to Kelan and said to Ashton as he had wasted enough time chatting : "I''m going to create a derivation that will send most of the poison into Kelan''s arms and legs, this will further slow down the penetration of the poison into his vital organs and should give him some relief." Ashton''s eyes widened, Erik had already told him that Kevin could change the circulation of the blood in the human body by using specific sequences of pressure points, but he hadn''t thought that he could use this technique to protect the vital organs from the poison as well. And when Kevin asked him to be very attentive, he observed all his actions and to better memorize them, once Kevin had finished creating three different derivations, he closed his eyes and raised his hand to make him understand that he needed time to assimilate what he had just seen. Kevin knew exactly what Ashton was doing and he could only smile with satisfaction, he also used this method to assimilate a new technique, he closed his eyes to decompose in slow motion what he had just seen and thus memorize it more easily and quickly. He looked again at his system''s warning message and the effect of the poison was now down to 300 HP per minute. Which was great because thanks to his recovery skill that had to come from this high grade ring, Kelan''s life was no longer in danger. The effects of the poison were now cancelled by it, and just out of curiosity, he took his hand where the ring was placed on his index finger and a message popped up immediately confirming to him, as he had guessed, that this skill did indeed come from this ring. Dilan then approached him and he too examined the ring and he asked Nolan who had been following his movements : "This ring ... It''s Caleb''s isn''t it ?" Nolan smirked and said to his father : "Indeed, now that you mention it, it''s the ring he always has around his neck hanging from his chain and that he never takes off no matter what." Dilan frowned and Kevin said to him : "Don''t jump to conclusions it''s just a ring after all, Alan lent me one too when we were in the dungeon, and if it wasn''t for it and the training he went through, Kelan would be dead already." Dilan nodded, Kevin was right, he would thank Caleb first, then he would punch him in the face, he really hoped there was nothing between them because it would be really too weird for him otherwise. Ashton then reopened his eyes and Kevin signaled him to follow him, there were 2 other survivors under this tent and he took care of them himself. When they arrived at the next tent Ashton told him that he wanted to do it himself and Kevin let him try, he stayed close to him to intervene in case he made a wrong manipulation but as he had already suspected, Ashton had a capacity of assimilation out of the ordinary. His genius surely rivaled that of the Warrior Spirits ¡­ Too bad his master wasn''t there, he would have liked to know what he thought of Ashton and how he could help him develop his full potential. After he was sure that Ashton had mastered the derivations, he let him help take care of the other survivors and they managed to decrease the effect of the poison to 500 HP per minute for them. Kevin couldn''t do anything anymore, he had controlled all their Stats and as he could see the number of HP they had, he knew that they could wait for the antidote that Ian was crafting. He just hoped that their modified formula would be as effective as the original one and that it would rid them of this extremely dangerous poison. With Axel they went out to join Mykael and Lucas who were identifying the bodies and when Ashton wanted to follow them, Nolan put his arm around his shoulders again and stopped him from moving forward saying : "Not that way Ash, let''s go back to Kelan, shall we." Ashton, who didn''t know what was on that side, was curious but he listened to Nolan, after all he must still be very worried about his brother so he just said to him : "Ok, let''s go." Nolan smirked when he was sure that Ashton wasn''t looking at him, his little rabbit was still very innocent and even if had agreed to bring him here because they really needed his help, it was out of the question that he saw the bodies of the prisoners who hadn''t made it. And while he was taking Ashton away from the place where the bodies were, Kevin and Axel had finally joined Mykael and Lucas, and Kevin then told them because he suspected the information they were both waiting for : "According to Ian, this poison is extremely rare and it comes from the Hydras, he said they were giant seven-headed water snakes. Do you know them ?" Lucas paled and said looking at Mykael : "Impossible." Mykael frowned and said to him : "Forget what we just talked about, it''s too dangerous, I will figure a way to know who is supporting her in the shadows." And then he said looking at his son and son-in-law : "Hydras can only be found in one world because they need a very specific environment to be able to survive, and it''s a world that is ruled by Titans. These divine creatures are as powerful as gods and they are very hard to kill, until now they have never left their world but if this god has made a deal with them, then it''s much more serious than what we thought. He looked at Lucas again and he said to him : "Take the bodies of the victims back to their respective Gods and explain the situation to them, then find the God of War, the sooner the better, use whatever resources you need." Lucas just nodded and Mykael made a golden portal appear in front of him and just by snapping a finger the bodies began to float and he sent them through the portal, Lucas said to him before disappearing : "Be careful brother." Once he was gone he said to Axel''s questioning look : "We''re not blood brothers but we grew up together, and we''ve always stayed together. When I became a God he agreed to stay by my side so before I knew I had a son and a son-in-law, Lucas was the only one I would consider family." Kevin put his arm around Axel''s waist and asked in a serious tone : "Sorry to change the subject abruptly because I would really like to learn more about Lucas and you, but do we have to worry about the Titans ?" Chapter 245 - Thats Not What You Think At All Mykael shook his head and said to them : "If the Titans ever leave their world, the Gods will take care of them, but what bothers me is how these two bitches are related. The Hydras are legendary creatures and just like the Drakonits they were created by you know who ¡­ I have just a bad feeling about all this mess, I don''t think things are as simple as they seem at first." Kevin then said to him : "Let''s forget about that for now, Ian and Alan are on their way, let''s go join everyone." And when they joined the others, Mykael who was the only outsider among them took the potions that Ian and Alan had prepared and went to give them to the other survivors. As for Alan, he opened his brother''s mouth and forced him to swallow the antidote, his heart was pounding because there was always a risk that it wouldn''t work. But when he saw the red and purple veins start to disappear he looked at Kevin with hope in his eyes and he breathed a sign of relief when he said to him that it was okay and that the poison had really been eliminated. Kelan then began to blink softly, and he straightened up quickly but their father who was also next to him held him by the shoulders and said quickly : "It''s over son, it''s us, you''re home, don''t move too much your body still need some time to recover." Kelan let himself fall back on the bed and his gaze finally landed on Alan, he blinked several times because although Nolan and Alan looked like two peas in a pod, Nolan would never look at him that way. He looked around quickly and met Nolan''s gaze who nodded imperceptibly to let him know he wasn''t dreaming and he immediately turned his attention back to his younger brother. He raised his hand to rest it on his cheek and he said in a hesitant voice : "Alan ... It''s you ¡­ It''s really you." Alan put his hand on his and just nodded, the emotion he was feeling at that moment was again threatening to overwhelm him and he didn''t want to cry in front of his big brother who had probably just been through hell. Kelan who was still confused then remove his hand from his cheek but he grabbed his brother''s hand and squeezed it hard before asking his father : "Don''t tell me it''s only temporary, tell me the banishment has been lifted." Dilan looked at Kevin but it was Alan who spoke first : "Big brother the banishment can''t be lifted ... Not yet." Kelan wanted to protest but Nolan explained : "Kelan calm down, we can see Alan freely now, but we have to keep the banishment active or else everyone will know that the bearer of the Pentagram Mark is among us, because he is the only one who has the authority to go against the decisions of the council." Kelan looked at his father again and said : "Let me straighten up, I am fine now." Dilan nodded and Alan helped him sit up and then sat down next to him as Kelan tapped the mattress to signal him to come, he then asked as he stopped his gaze on Axel who was putting a protecting arm around the shoulders of a young man : "Kevin, is that right." Kevin smirked and said : "Kelan, glad you''re back with us." Kelan chuckled and said : "Caleb was right then, you are indeed the new bearer of the Pentagram Mark ¡­ He had first thought you were a fighter but after Tony assured him that you were a mage, he started to have doubts." Kevin then said to him : "Don''t forget to thank him the next time you see him because without that ring you wouldn''t be here ... And just out of curiosity, how many hours a week do you train in the gravity room ?" Kelan looked surprised at the ring he had put on his index finger just after the guard who had administered the poison had left and when the pressure of his cell, in addition to the poison that was spreading rapidly through his body, became almost unbearable. He replied to Kevin mechanically, while stroking the ring still lost in thought : "Not as much as I would like ¡­" He stopped dead when he realized that his father had also seen the ring and he looked at him quickly and said : "That''s not what you think at all." Dilan chuckled but his gaze was threatening as he said : "Really, then why do you look so guilty." Kelan said trying to calm down : "This ring doesn''t have that kind of meaning between us, as Kevin just said, it has regenerative powers and Caleb lent it to me sometimes when I go on missions. I usually leave it in a lining of my pants but after the injection of the poison, when I didn''t feel the presence of the guards anymore, I put it on my finger hoping that it would help me." Dilan then leaned towards his son with a smile that made Kelan''s internal alarms ringing and he said : "Bullshit ! But it was a nice try, don''t worry I''ll sort it out with Caleb." Damn thought Kelan, he muttered again even though he knew he couldn''t stop his father from talking with Caleb now : "It''s really not what you think ..." Alan placed an arm around his shoulders and then told him : "Don''t worry dad won''t do anything to him, he owes him your life." Kevin then asked him to bring the subject back to more important things : "Do you remember what happened ?" Kelan then said : "After spending the afternoon with Nolan I had an appointment with a man who provided me with the information you asked us about the change of guard during the annual capital''s tournament, by the way ..." Kelan touched the ring and a bundle of documents appeared, he immediately handed it to Kevin who took it dumbfounded and he explained to him : "It''s also a storage ring, only me and Caleb can open it, it''s very secure." He then continued to tell them what happened to him : "Just after this transaction when my contact left I was attacked by men dressed all in black. I have no other information for you, I could not even see the color of their eyes because they wore an opaque mask. All I can say is that they were all very strong and they overpowered me very quickly .... They also knew the dispersal techniques because when I tried to run away they found me right away, I couldn''t do anything at all and they ended up knocking me out." Chapter 246 - Lets Visit This Dimension Together Kelan continued frowning : "Then I woke up in a cell, and the only time I saw the guards again was when they administered to me that poison, but like the first time they were all dressed in black and I didn''t notice anything that could help us." Kevin nodded and said : "Don''t worry, we already know who was behind this, your father and brothers will take the time to explain it to you when you will have had some rest." Kevin put the documents Kelan had just given him directly into his inventory and before leaving them so they could enjoy their family time, he asked him one last thing : "Did you hear anything useful while you were in your cell ?" Kelan frowned again but he shook his head, as he had already told him he had only seen the guards again during the injection and he had not heard any other prisoners. Axel then said to him : "They probably gave all the prisoners a fasting pill to avoid having to feed them, like you did with that demon, it solves a lot of problems. And otherwise, all the cells were in a different hallway which was locked on either side with some sort of armored door, no wonder you didn''t hear anything." Mykael who had just returned and heard his son then said to all of them : "In the plane of existence reserved to the Gods, there is no need to eat or drink, your body remains constantly clean and you feel no need to sleep either." He then added thinking of Colin : "Unless of course you completely drain your energy reserve, then you will still need a few hours to recover." When he saw that everyone was looking at him in astonishment he said with a smirk : "Well guys, obviously there are some advantages to becoming a god." Kelan, who wasn''t sure if he had heard correctly, looked at Alan sideways and Alan whispered to him : "I''ll explain everything to you later, don''t worry, I''ll stay here until Erik recovers completely." He added when he suddenly saw the worried look on his brother''s face : "He''s fine, he''s just exhausted, I have put him in my old room. See, I''m not going anywhere." Liam then said to everyone : "Guys, Ian and I are going home, we''re no help to you now and I really hope that next Sunday won''t be so epic." He added while looking at Axel : "See with Kevin what you want to do with everything we found in the dungeons and we''ll see that together tomorrow. As Erik won''t be there, I think I''ll take you directly to see Evy this time." Axel nodded and Mykael then said : "Son, both of you should go home too, you need to rest now. I''m going to stay here and take care of the survivors and maybe tomorrow I can go to see this Evy with you, if you don''t mind of course." Axel smiled widened and he said to his father : "With pleasure !" Kevin then asked Mykael just out of curiosity : "Do you have any Teleportation Talisman papers by any chance ?" Mykael smirked and he conjured up a magic bag which he tossed to Dilan and two rings which he handed to his son and son-in-law : "This is a small gift for you, I didn''t have much time to prepare it but I''m sure it will be useful to both of you." Mykael then put his hands in front of their respective reserve of energy and sent some of it into the two rings that were linked together, and unlike Kelan''s, these rings weren''t just storage rings but space rings. And he didn''t have to wait long to see their shocked expressions as they realized that their ring could lead them into a dimension that seemed to have no end. Mykael then said as he looked at Dilan : "I asked my mage to use his network and these are all the Teleportation Talisman papers he could retrieve. That should be enough for now, I''ll tell him to keep stockpiling them." He turned to Liam and Ian and said to them : "You two don''t need them, with Ian''s new knowledge it''s a piece of cake for him to create them now." And finally he turned to Axel and Kevin and said : "You can use this dimension to move around, this world is pretty small so as long as you know where you want to go it will teleport you there. It''s more convenient than having to use Teleportation Talisman papers all the time, but remember that you can''t take anyone else with you, this dimension is only for the both of you." He then added in front of their still stunned faces : "I''ll explain to Axel tomorrow what else you can use it for, besides resting in a paradisiacal place and teleporting you." After that Mykael ruffled Axel''s hair and he patted Kevin''s shoulder before going back to take care of the survivors, and Liam and Ian left as well but not before Ian reminded to Nolan that Ashton had to come to class tomorrow morning and that they shouldn''t change their habit so as not to arouse suspicion. After Liam and Ian left, Kevin then asked Dilan what was in the magic bag and Dilan immediately checked and gave him the information that the magic bag gave him when he asked the amount of items inside. [ INVENTORY ] Short distance Teleportation Talisman papers = 10 000 Medium distance Teleportation Talisman papers = 8 000 Long distance Teleportation Talisman papers = 5 000 100 000 000 gold coins Kevin then said when Dilan handed him the magic bag : "No way, I was just curious, Mykael gave it to you, and don''t worry about us because as he just said, we don''t need Talisman teleportation papers now, and you can ask Alan, he''ll tell you that we really don''t need the money." Kevin then looked at Axel and he said to him : "Let''s go home, I''m tired." Axel tightened his grip around his shoulders and he said to Alan : "Feel free to tell them everything we have nothing to hide ... And let us know when Erik is awake." He then smiled and said to Kevin through their telepathic link, ''Let''s go babe, let''s visit this dimension together ... What do you say ?'' Kevin smirked and said to him via their link, ''I was going to suggest it to you.'' Axel winked at him and disappeared immediately and Kevin smile widened just before he disappeared too. When Axel and Kevin had left, Alan asked his twin : "Is there something going on between you two ?" Chapter 247 - Playing Chess With Her Mother Alan saw that his brother didn''t leave Ashton alone for a second and that he was rather tactile with him, and his twin then said with a smile : "Ashton is my soulmate, the only one who can calm me down if I ever lose control and it''s thanks to him that Kelan is still alive, he was the one who stopped me from kiling him that day ..." He then smirked at his older brother and said : "He has already saved your life twice big brother ... Without him Ian was unable to find the equivalents of the herbs that were missing to complete the antidote ..." His father then cut him off and looked Ashton in the eye before saying : "Now that Nolan has finally opened his eyes, you''re part of our family ... Ash, you can''t tell your parents about Kevin ... You understand, right ?" Ashton was really uncomfortable but he felt Nolan''s hand caressing the back of his neck and he said to Dilan in a serious tone : "I know what my parents have been doing lately and I''m really sorry for their behavior, I''m not like them and I don''t condone what they have done and what they continue to do ... I would never reveal Kevin''s secret to anyone and especially not to my parents." If his parents found out that Kevin was the new bearer of the Pentagram Mark and that they were friends, he didn''t even dare to imagine what aberrations they would ask him to do, but one thing was for sure and that was that he would probably be ashamed of it. Dilan nodded his head satisfied and he then turned to Kelan and asked him : "If you feel better we can go home, I would rather go you know where so Alan will be able to explain everything we need to know freely." Kelan then said to him : "I''m fine, we can go there but before ... Dad, don''t you think Caleb should know about this too, does Kevin mind ?" Dilan then looked at Alan to see what he thought and Alan honestly told them : "I don''t know sorry, we had talked about Ashton''s case together because he is with us at the Sun Sect, but I don''t know what Kevin thinks about Caleb." When Alan saw Kelan''s disappointed look he tried to cheer him up by saying : "I promise I''ll ask Kevin what he thinks about telling him tomorrow and that way you''ll have an excuse to go see him." His father gave him a warning look that he completely ignored and he said : "Let''s go, I would like to go check on Erik first and see if he is still alright." While Dilan was helping Kelan who despite what he had just said had not fully recovered because his head was spinning every time he tried to get up, Ashton approached them and he handed them a bottle that Alan immediately recognized as his miracle remedy for mental fatigue and after taking it, he handed it to his brother and told him to drink it. Ashton then took the opportunity to ask him : "What really happened to Erik ?" Alan smirked and as he showed Kelan his back to climb on it, he said to Ashton proudly : "Have you ever heard of the legend of the Absolute Warrior ?" .........¡­. Meanwhile in another world that was ruled by the Titans, in the imperial palace, Cassandra was quietly playing chess with her mother who was the one and only wife of the Emperor of the Titans. As she played with her mother, she kept wondering how all the plans she had carefully made had all turned against her one after another. She had greatly underestimated the power of this Warrior Spirit, there was no doubt about it, and the one who was supposed to lead her to victory, this soul she had put in place of that timid kid who would have been much easier to manipulate in the end, was ultimately the one because of whom she had been forced to flee. Not only had he changed the destiny of everyone around him, but he had also discovered with disconcerting ease the plan she and Lilith had put in place to deceive the other gods millennia earlier. She had grown up with Lilith who was very popular with the Titans because of her natural mischief and her skill to create very powerful demons. The Titans who had lost the great war against the Gods and who had suffered many casualties, had been forced to retreat to their home world to take the time to rebuild a worthy army. Lilith, who was already the goddess and creator of the demons at that time, had been seduced by the cruelty of the Titans and she had offered to help them in exchange for a share of the spoils once the Titans would rule this universe. Cassandra''s mother, on the other hand, had fought hard against the Titans at first, providing most of the victories the Gods had won thanks to her visions and her strategic genius. But when she had fought against her father, the Emperor of the Titans, her visions had changed dramatically and she had seen herself falling madly in love with this Titan who was her sworn enemy and she had even seen her born. This vision had disturbed her mother so much that she had fled the battlefield to ask Esme, the goddess of love, for an explanation and she had confirmed to her that the Gods could have children with legendary creatures and therefore with divine creatures as well. Esme had provided her with the formula of the potion that allowed a God to become fertile because they were very close at the time and it wouldn''t have crossed her mind that she could ever betray the other gods. And her mother, in the end, hadn''t considered that she had betrayed them by saving the life of the Emperor of the Titans because thanks to that, she had attracted his attention and it was thanks to her that the Titans had finally retreated into their world, leaving everyone in peace. And when she had told her this story, she had told her that she had just made a strategic choice that allowed her to stop a war that had been going on for too long and that had also allowed her to experience a well-deserved happiness with her father. Her mother had told her that she had never regretted her choices and that the Titans had become her family. She hadn''t approved at first that she befriended Lilith but her mother, seeing her growing up, had known that she would be able to lead Lilith by the nose, after all she wasn''t her daughter for nothing and her strategic genius had awakened very quickly allowing her to understand the importance of having such an ally at her side. Chapter 248 - Humans Are Not Like Chess Pieces And when one of her demons had reported to her that they had found Acrium in a world that didn''t have a master yet, she knew that she had made the right choice by befriending her because Lilith had immediately shared this good news with her, and it was then that she had proposed this machiavellian plan to her. This plan had allowed them to look for the Acrium without the other gods noticing anything, and they also had lot of fun together at the expense of the inhabitants of this world. But now this Warrior Spirit had gotten in their way and she and Lilith had already suffered the consequences, what she didn''t understand though was how the vision she had before starting this new game had changed so much. In her vision, the bearer of the Pentagram Mark had let his uncle rule the territory of the humans and he had never known anything about his real parents. There had been an explosion during the Selections for the annual capital''s tournament that had caused many losses on her side including Liam, Ian, Julian, and many others, and she only realized now that this explosion was caused by Ian being turned into a human bomb by Lilith herself ... No wonder her father loved her so much she thought. Then there was Erik who should have become a Warrior Spirit only during the final battle when Alan sacrificed himself to save him. The fact that he had become one so quickly was almost a miracle and Alan had survived thanks always to this Warrior Spirit that Elias had trained. But the destiny that had changed the most was undoubtedly the one of the son of the God of Destruction, Kevin had really changed him completely. And if she hadn''t been afraid to use Mykael''s son in her plan before, it was because in her vision, Axel had never awakened his bloodline and therefore Mykael shouldn''t have known that he had a son. The Axel of her vision had become a powerful fighter, he had seduced the dragon king in spite of himself and he had been of great help during the final battle by persuading him to participate in with his men. But the powerful fighter in her vision was nothing compared to the power those two bloodlines had given him ... She had seen Mykael break the seal that prevented Axel from using his maternal bloodline so easily that she had wondered if Gwendolyn had betrayed her by teaching him how to undo it. But it didn''t matter now, what was done was done, and Cassandra was tapping her fingers on the table while thinking and as she moved her pawn forward she said to her mother : "Checkmate ... Mother, why have all my strategies failed so far in this damned world." Diana, who had been the goddess of strategy before her and who had given up her place when she saw her daughter''s precocious talents, laughed before telling her : "Humans are not like chess pieces my dear, they have feelings and free will that you cannot take away from them. Some can be controlled and some can''t, it''s up to you to adjust your plans accordingly." Cassandra had inherited her mother''s gifts of premonition and extraordinary intelligence for all strategic tactics, but unfortunately she hadn''t inherited her wisdom and empathy for humans and other creatures, which had just led her to this bitter failure. She had given up trying to understand them a long time ago, she had never succeeded anyway, and usually thanks to her premonition gifts she always managed to use her visions to compensate for her lack of empathy, but this time nothing had happened as she had planed. Plus, despite all these millennia she still hadn''t managed to awaken her father''s bloodline, if only she had managed to do so, she wouldn''t have been forced to flee here because of the threat that Mykael and Elias now represented for her. When she had asked her father why she couldn''t awaken her bloodline, he had just told her that it wasn''t because he was her biological father that she could use the powers of the Titans. And it had taken her a very long time to understand that the more she acted like a Titan was supposed to, the weaker the seal that deprived her of that bloodline became. So she had become more and more heartless and ruthless, and she had seen that her father was pleased with her change in behavior. But even being the only daughter of the Emperor of the Titans didn''t prevent her from escaping his wrath, and fortunately, she hadn''t come back completely empty-handed or else her father would probably have banished her from their world because he had never put up with incompetence. He would have told her to solve her problems alone and not to come back until she got rid of her enemies. And so, even if this Warrior Spirit had causing her so much trouble, she had realized that he was probably right and that there must be a unique energy source that allowed dungeons to form in this world and that was probably why there was Acrium there as well. This ore was extremely rare and could only be formed if certain conditions were met and this unknown energy source must have provided an ideal environment for it. Of course everything would have been easier if this damn world had finally decided to surrender, all the information she and Lilith were looking for was after all in its core memory. And since her father had seemed really pleased with this information, he had again given her carte blanche to do as she pleased, and he had even provided her with new elite guards and told her that he would take care of those Gods if they ever dared to set foot in their world. He had reminded her that they needed the Acrium, because thanks to it the Titans could finally crush the Gods and rule the worlds of this universe, and this source of energy was a bonus that he hadn''t expected but that he was already eager to possess. And while she was still lost in thought, her mother then asked her : "Now that you''re here, how do you plan to get that energy source and the Acrium." Cassandra smirked and said to her mother : "Don''t worry, I still have my pawns in place and Lilith is still there too. She knows what she has to do, and while she will fight this warrior spirit and his friends, I will take the opportunity to intensify the search around the area from which this energy source could emit. Now that I have a better understanding of this world thanks to this Warrior Spirit, it''s only a matter of time before I finally get my hands on it." Chapter 249 - Getting What She Had Always Wanted Her mother then said to her : "You seem confident this time, yet even after ravaging this world 3 times already, both of you never found anything, and now that this God of Destruction has seen through your plan, he won''t let you ravage it a fourth time." Cassandra smiled and said : "This time it''s different mother, even if I fail to find the Acrium I''ll just have to let this Warrior Spirit and his friends find it for me and then I''ll steal it from them. When a person thinks he has won he lets his guard down, so if they find it before I do, I will take advantage of that moment of weakness to attack them." Cassandra added to reassure her mother : "Besides, between Father''s men and the monsters Lilith is training into her personal dimension, they won''t stand a chance, after all with Lilith we have already managed to reduce Mykael''s powers to 10% in this world so even with his men and even if Elias got involved, they won''t be able to do anything against our army." Diana frowned and then said to her : "Don''t underestimate your opponents, don''t forget that Elias was called the Slayer of Gods, and that was even before he became a God ... I saw this pathetic human standing alone against the tyranny that the Gods were exercising at that time with my own eyes, and believe me for a human he was no longer pathetic, he was terrifying, his powers defied imagination and my visions could never predict his next movements ..." Diana remembered that time very well and it happened long before the war with the Titans ¡­ The reign of the Gods was absolute and most of them had forgotten that they were supposed to guide the humans and creatures that populated the worlds of this univers and not tyrannize them. Elias at first was the only one to rebel, but other Warrior Spirits appeared one after the other in these oppressed worlds and Elias who was by far the strongest among them became their general. He could open transdimensional portals at will and he always seemed to know where a new Warrior Spirit was appearing, and as the Gods who abused their powers were all eliminated by this army of Warrior Spirits, the Creator himself had to intervene and put an end to this chaos. After that, he became the God of war and disappeared for a long time with the rest of his Warrior Spirits without anyone knowing what they were doing. He had only reappeared when the war with the Titans was over and as she had gone to live with them in their world to follow her future husband, she had no idea of his current power or what had become of the Warrior Spirits he had taken with him back then. Cassandra could see that her mother was worried but it made her smile and she said to her : "Don''t worry, Lilith has prepared a great opponent for them ... and their first confrontation will be in just a few days, I can''t wait to see their reaction when they will be facing her champion." Her mother finally smiled at her and said : "I''m not worried darling, soon you will be able to face them all without fear. Your father was really happy with you this time and he has decided to help you finish awakening the bloodline of the Titans that is still sealed in your genes." But Diana added though : "Your father warned me that it would take you several days to assimilate it and that it would be very painful, you risk to have to wait a little bit before recovering from it ... And darling ¡­ Never forget who is your father, he can accept some errors but not a failure, so don''t disappoint him or what he gave you he will take it back." Cassandra''s smile widened, finally this Warrior Spirit will have allowed her to get what she had always wanted, she was literally jubilant inside, she was finally going to have the power to fight on equal terms against Mykael and Elias, she couldn''t wait to see their faces when they would realize her new power. ............... Meanwhile, Axel and Kevin were finally relaxing and taking a well-deserved hot bath in their pavilion in the Sun Sect. They had quickly explored the dimension that was connected to their ring, it had a cloudless blue sky, the temperature was ideal, and Kevin had also been able to feel, even without going into mediation, that this dimension was charged with spiritual energy, and tomorrow he would try to meditate there to see if his impression had been right. An ocean of a lamprey blue color stretched as far as the eye could see and with Axel they had decided not to explore the dimension completely and to just go and see what was on the islands they could see. In addition to the central island which was the largest one and where there was a luxurious villa with all the comfort to be able, as Mykael had said, to rest in a paradisiac place, they had discovered for the moment 4 other islands. Two of them had a building that served as a warehouse, another had a fighting ring and the last one seemed to be always in a wild state with a luxuriant vegetation. And Axel who had wanted to prove to him that he could use his chakra when he thought of it, had made them cross this ocean that separated these islands by concentrating his chakra in his feet and so he had been able to run freely on this lamprey blue water with him in his arms, and at that moment he had really felt like he was in a honeymoon. The first warehouse they had discovered was filled with powerful weapons of all kinds, all of them were minimum high grade, and some were even artifacts. They hadn''t wanted to waste too much time because it had been a long day so they had decided to check all the weapons another day and after that they had gone to the second warehouse which was filled with a mountain of gold and magic crystals of legendary grade. They hadn''t been to the other two islands, but if this was a hastily prepared gift, then Mykael must have unlimited resources. Then they had teleported directly to their living room and before going to take their bath they had changed the lava stones around their baby phoenix which had turned black again, and they had their dinner. It was already the fourth time they had changed them so just one more time and all the lava stones would have been used up ¡­ It also meant that their baby phoenix would soon hatch and they were both very excited to see what he would look like. Chapter 250 - Torn Between Fear And Excitement (NSFW) After their dinner, they finally went to take their bath, and Axel told Kevin not to worry about anything and just relax, the rewards they had earned could wait until tomorrow morning and checking their Stats too. Kevin was happy that this day finally ended on such a positive note. So much had happened today that these few hours had seemed like days and now that he could finally relax in the arms of his man he felt really exhausted. He could feel the warmth of Axel''s chest against his back and his strong arms encircled his waist, his hands were caressing him from time to time in a tender gesture and despite himself, after only a few minutes, his eyes closed and he stopped fighting against sleep. Axel could feel that Kevin was already starting to fall asleep and it was no wonder, even though he had gotten much stronger today, his body had again undergone so many changes due to his rapid progression in his levels, and his mind, which had always remained alert, must also have exhausted him greatly. Kevin''s body had become muscular, his shoulders had widened, his biceps had grown a few inches, his abs were now shaped to perfection and even his buttocks had become firmer. Axel immediately felt his member harden when this thought crossed his mind and he swore when Kevin began to move, unconsciously rubbing his much wanted little ass against his erection. Axel hadn''t planned to have sex with him tonight, he really wanted him to rest, but the temptation was too strong, plus Kevin kept rubbing the entrance of his asshole against his erection which only made it bigger. He knew that maybe he should have tried to fight against his desire a little bit more but damn, it was like Kevin was begging him to fuck him. As he couldn''t take it anymore, he guided his erection right into his asshole and as he started to penetrate him with little thrusts he heard Kevin moan with pleasure and he even arched his back to be able to accommodate him better, he then whispered in his ear : "Babe if you wanted to make love so badly you should have just asked me instead of torturing me by rubbing your asshole against my erection." He heard Kevin laugh and then he said to him : "Now that you''ve woken me up, you better be good." Axel chuckled and said to him while devouring his neck with kisses : "I like this kind of challenge, and I hope you''re ready because you really turned me on." He then suddenly accelerated his thrusts and his erection was now fully inside of him, and as Kevin was already beginning to lose himself in the wave of pleasure surging through him, he said, intertwining his fingers with his : "Kiss me." And then, before he could even turn his head, he heard like an animal growl and when he looked at Axel surprised, he had just the time to see that the silver circles were present around his pupils before Axel kissed him passionately and fervently. He responded feverishly to his kisses and Axel then connected with him through their telepathic link but he said nothing, he just made him feel the excitement, the desire and the love that his wolf side had for him, and the absolute happiness that he felt to unite with his mate. Kevin felt a tear roll down his cheek but this tear was a tear of joy because he could never have imagined that one day he would be loved and cherished in this way by someone. .... In another pavilion, another wolf was seriously beginning to regret having given his consent to his Drakonit husband because on the one hand he too wanted to fuck him, and on the other hand the color of Ian''s eyes had turned black as soon as they had arrived at their home and he was really torn between fear and excitement because after all it would be the first time that he wouldn''t be the top. Ian who had gotten his approval earlier could see that Liam was uncomfortable but he smiled and reassured him saying : "Don''t worry my little wolf, I can''t promise you that I''ll be gentle because I really want you badly but I can promise you that since I''ve already marked you, your regenerative abilities will heal you as soon as we''ll be done." Liam wasn''t sure he was reassured to hear that, but he had no intention of going back on his promise so he began to undress and once fully naked he beckoned him to come closer. They were still in their living room but if Liam was ready then he wouldn''t make him wait, he approached him and while kissing him fiercely he began to caress his body which was all his tonight. He pushed him against the wall and he heard him growl which excited him even more. He continued to kiss him while undressing quickly, he especially didn''t want to give Liam time to regret his decision and once he had taken the pot of lubricant that was in his magic bag, he put it on the sideboard that was right next to them, and when he was finally completely naked he took both of their erections in his hand and began to masturbate them together. Liam groaned with contentment this time, and after he was sure he had relaxed, he took his hand and he let him know that he wanted him to continue in his place and Liam complied immediately not wanting to lose that delicious sensation of rubbing his member against his. Ian then placed a hand behind his neck to intensify their kisses and with his other hand he finally began to caress the part of Liam''s body he was dying to touch. After putting some lubrifiant on his fingers he spread it on his asshole and Liam immediately contracted when he felt the sensation of the lubrifiant on this part of his body. Ian then said to him :"Keep masturbating us and relax, I''ll take care of the rest, you won''t regret it I promise." Liam tried to relax and he began to masturbate them again as Ian had asked him to do. He looked at his eyes again and they were still inky black, so he smiled at him and he took his hand to guide him to his asshole and he said : "Don''t stop I''m ready, I want you to fuck me Love, I want to belong to you completely." Ian hadn''t expected this but he wasn''t going to let this opportunity pass, as Liam continued to satisfy them with an expert hand, Ian began to stroke his asshole again and this time he inserted a first finger. Liam was really tight and before he could penetrate him he was going to have to spread his walls. Chapter 251 - Totally And Forever Yours (NSFW) He had only one desire right now and it was to finally be able to thrust his erection deep inside him but before that he was going to have to take the time to prepare him well. If he wanted to be able to fuck him again he had to make sure Liam had as much pleasure as possible and as he inserted his third finger into his asshole, Liam stopped masturbating them and he said to him : "Damn Ian, how much longer are you going to make me wait ... you should be able to get in now no." Ian chuckled and said to him : "I could yes, but you are still a little tight for the size of my cock, if I go now it will probably be a little painful." Liam then surprised him by pulling his fingers out of his asshole and before he could protest, he saw him turned to face the wall and he said to him : "I already told you, I''m ready ¡­ Take me like this, will you ?" Ian felt his fangs grow bigger, his Drakonit side was starting to get dangerously impatient so he quickly lubricated his erection and he placed it right at the entrance to his asshole ... He was still having trouble realizing that Liam was totally offering himself to him and before he lost control of his Drakonit side he then began to penetrate him which immediately soothed the beast inside him and allowed him to keep control. Liam swore, he knew it would be painful but he hadn''t expected this, in fact it was more of a strange sensation than really painful because he had been injured and tortured many times during his missions so he wasn''t afraid of pain, but the fact of feeling Ian penetrate him and feeling him go deeper and deeper inside him was really a unique, strange and exciting sensation and damn ¡­ It was good. Liam then said to him, putting his hand on his waist to guide him : "Love, it''s good, it''s damn good, right there ... oh yes right there ..." Ian then accelerated his pace and he was careful to always touch that spot that made Liam groan with pleasure ... Fuck, he didn''t know that it would be so good to switch their role, it was so exciting. And as he felt Liam was about to cum he took the opportunity to satisfy his Drakonit side that almost begged him to sink his fangs into the base of his neck. When Liam felt Ian''s fangs sink deep into his skin, he immediately came. He didn''t feel any pain at all, it was more like a sensual wave, charged with sexual desire that had overcome what little restraint he had left. He felt that Ian had come too, right after him, and as he felt him retract his fangs, and lick his skin right where he had just bitten him he said to him while catching his breath : "So Love, did you enjoy fucking me." Ian chuckled and said : "I loved it ... Tell me my little wolf would you like to take turns, I want you to fuck me now." Liam turned around and reversed their position, Ian''s eyes had become a dark amber color again and he said to him : "If that''s what you want Love, I''ve already told you ¡­ We''ll do what you want, and not just tonight but whenever you want, I''m totally and forever yours." .........¡­. The next morning Erik was awakened by someone knocking on their door, and when he opened his eyes he didn''t recognize the room he was in at all. Luckily he could feel Alan''s body warmth against him and suddenly he was up ... Alan, he thought, what had happened in the dungeon boss''s room came back to his mind and he turned around hastily wanting to check on him but he frowned when he saw that they were both dressed. It was so unlike Alan to leave them dressed in bed that he really wondered where they were. He then heard him grunt which made him smile because it already souned more like him and as he couldn''t help himself he leaned forward and kissed him tenderly on the lips. Alan suddenly opened his eyes wide, and when he saw him his smile widened and he said : "Hey Sweetheart, you''re finally awake." Erik smiled at him, kissing him again and he asked him because this vision of him with a hole on his chest was still in his mind : "Show me ... Show me you''re not hurt anymore my love ..." Alan put a hand on his cheek and said to reassure him : "There is no point to show you, I''m perfectly fine, Kevin managed to give me the potion just in time ¡­ I''m fine Sweetheart." Alan then heard knocking at the door and he frowned as he patted Erik on the butt before saying : "Get up Sweetheart, it''s time you met your in-laws." Erik stood up and repeated following him dumbfounded : "My in-laws ... Don''t tell me we''re at your dad''s house ?" Alan turned around and hugged him, he said after kissing him on the lips : "A lot happened yesterday after you passed out, but yes we are in my family''s manor and this is the room where I grew up." Alan kissed his forehead and took his hand before going to open the door and he said with a smile when he saw his big brother : "Kelan, are you feeling better ?" His brother smiled at him and he said : "I feel better no worry, can I come in I won''t be long ?" He stepped aside and Kelan closed the door behind him before extending his hand to Erik saying : "Hi, I''m Alan''s big brother, nice to meet you. I''m glad you''re awake, he was really worried about you." Erik shook his hand and said with a smile : "Nice to meet you too ¡­ I just woke up, so forgive me if I look a little lost, Alan hasn''t had time to tell me what happened yet." Kelan nodded his head with a benevolent look on his face and he said to Alan : "Dad has forbidden me to move today, he wants me to rest. Honestly, I don''t mind because I want to spend more time with you, and Nolan is staying today too, but I would like to know if you have a communication stone. I need to know what happened while I was being held prisoner and what that chameleon did when it took on my appearance." Alan''s smile widened and he said teasing his big brother : "I see ! You want to talk with Caleb before dad gets to him." Chapter 252 - Playing The Damsel In Distress Kelan smirked and told him : "There''s a little bit of that too." Alan laughed heartily and showed him the magic bag that was on the desk and he said to him : "Go ahead and take it yourself, it''s a long distance one and you can keep it I''ll ask Liam for another one." Kelan seemed surprised but he didn''t refuse, a long distance communication stone was an undeniable asset to be able to stay in touch and ask for help if needed, what had happened to him might have been avoided if he had had one when he was trapped. And it was a good thing that last night Alan had taken the time to tell them everything that had happened since he knew Kevin because otherwise he would have been really shocked to see what was inside his magic bag. Damn, when he thought that he had always been worried about whether Alan could manage on his own and whether he didn''t need financial help. At least now he was sure that his little brother was largely safe from need and that he was surrounded by very powerful people who were able to protect him much better than they could. And when Alan had finally told them what had happened in the boss''s room of the last dungeon they had looted, their father had frowned and warned them. The fact that they had faced a General Wizard was a very bad sign according to him, the last time a General Wizard had been seen was during the previous war just before the black vortexes appeared again. And Nolan told them that the person in charge of the expeditions at the academy had noticed that the difficulty of the dungeons had increased recently and that he had decided to increase the number of people to make sure that there wouldn''t be any accident. Their father had remained thoughtful for a moment before telling them that the fights at the border had largely diminished as most of the demons had been recalled by their king to face the rebels who seemed to be liberating more and more cities and gaining in power. But unfortunately after what they had just learned last night, they realized that their real opponent had never really been the demons but this Lilith, and that if she decided to invade their territory, what was happening in demon territory wouldn''t change anything for them because she probably had an army of demons under her command. Kelan, who had been deep in thought, was brought back to reality when he felt his brother''s hand on his shoulder, and in front of his worried look he promised him that he was fine and that for once he would listen to their father and rest today. After finally retrieving the communication stone and thanking them, he left their room because Alan obviously wanted to be alone with Erik, and he went back to his room and lay in his bed before trying to get in touch with Caleb. It was still early but he longed to hear his voice so when Caleb answered him immediately he felt his heart quicken and he said in a teasing tone, ''My dad saw the ring, and he didn''t really look too happy about it ... He told me that he will sort things out with you so get ready.'' Caleb smirked but he didn''t want to enter to his game, so instead he asked him, ''Are you alright, what happened to you ?'' Kelan was closing his eyes imagining Caleb talking leisurely to him in his bed and he said to him, ''Ask my dad when you see him, I don''t really know what I''m allowed to tell you or not, but I''m fine and that thing that took over my appearance has been eliminated.'' Caleb clenched his fists, he felt so frustrated at being kept in the dark but he knew Kelan wouldn''t have done it without a good reason. So he took a decision that he should have taken long ago, but fortunately for him Kelan was someone patient and he had made him wait long enough. He swore to himself that this was the last time he would stay in the dark, and he asked him then, ''What exactly did you tell your father about us ?'' Kelan smiled in spite of himself and told him, ''I tried to protect you as best as I could but my dad just said ''bullshit'' and that he would deal personaly with you.'' Caleb laughed and told him, ''I will work things out with your dad no worry, but you know we can''t work together anymore if we make our relationship official.'' Kelan immediately sat down and said to him doubfouned, ''You want us to make it official ... I thought you didn''t want anything serious.'' Caleb then said, confident that Kelan wouldn''t reject him, ''I changed my mind ¡­ Your father just told me last night that you were fine and that he would come to see me today ... He left me in total confusion and even you can''t tell me anything, this is the last time it happens.'' He then said teasingly, ''Kelan, the next time you want to play the damsel in distress, I would be the one and only one coming for you.'' Kelan passed his hand over his face smiling like an idiot, finally it was good that Caleb couldn''t see him right now, and then he said to him seriously, ''Don''t blame yourself too much you couldn''t do anything to help me. And the only reason I went under your command was so you would notice me, I really didn''t think we would get to where we are now, so don''t worry any position will suit me ... I think it''s time for me to go help my father at the border.'' Caleb was a little apprehensive about him saying this but Kelan was an experienced man now and he should be fine with the intensive training he had put him through, so he told him, ''Don''t think too much about it for now, may be there will be more opportunity for you ¡­ You don''t necessarily have to go fighting at the border. Let me work things out with Dilan first, and Kelan, you should rest now it''s still early.'' Kelan agreed to reassure him and he told him to let him know how things would go with his father and that he would keep this communication stone with him from now on. After that, he thought at what Caleb just told him about more opportunities and then he decided to try to contact Kevin. Chapter 253 - The Perfect Job For You And when Kevin answered him, he told him right away not to worry and that he had already given his agreement to Dilan to inform Caleb about everything. And he also reminded him that it should remain between them and that no other member of the organization should be aware of his true identity, especially not those he didn''t know yet. Kelan thanked him warmly and said that he would let his father explain the situation to Caleb and then he hesitated, because after all Kevin didn''t know him yet, but he tried his luck anyway, ''Because of my relationship with Caleb I won''t be able to stay under his command anymore ... Could you think about where I would be most useful to you ... You can test me if you want to have a better idea of my skills.'' Kevin, who for once had lazily stayed in bed and was waiting for Axel to wake up, said to him with a smirk, ''No need to think, I have the perfect job for you, and you''ll start tomorrow if your father gives the green light. I want you to train Axel, Alan and Erik every morning in the gravity room, I''m going to ask Liam to exclude Erik from the Sun Sect expeditions and for Axel to only be the leader of one expedition a week, like that they will have more time to train. I want you to focus on their chakra mastery and to use the gravity to increase their speed when they execute their movements, as for Alan it''s mainly to increase his Stats, does that sound good for you ?'' Kelan hadn''t expected this but he liked it a lot, he could spend more time with his brother, so he said enthusiastically, ''I''ll take good care of them, they''ll progress quickly you''ll see ... But Kevin, what do you want me to do in the afternoon.'' Kevin smirked as he caressed Axel''s face and he said to him, ''I''ll come to eat with you at lunch time, I need to talk to your father about something and you are the one I need for this mission.'' Kelan smiled too, Kevin was ready to give him an assignment that seemed important so he told him knowing full well that he wouldn''t elaborate on his plan before he had talked to his father, ''We''ll wait for you for lunch ... Erik is awake and he is fine, Alan must be telling him what happened last night.'' Kevin chuckled but said nothing more. Knowing Alan, he was probably busy catching up with Erik rather than explaining the situation to him. Kevin had decided to give the mission of finding the location of the Acrium to Kelan, as he felt he was the perfect candidate for this job. Kelan had unrestricted access to his father''s documents, so he would have no problem searching for an area that matched the location where the first bearer of the Pentagram Mark had found it. And as Mykael had said, all of Dilan''s sons were extremely talented and unique and it would be such a shame not to take advantage of the fact that Kelan was going to be free from now on, plus he himself had asked what he could do to help him. Now that he had taken care of this detail and that unfortunately for him Axel didn''t seem to want to wake up anytime soon, he decided to look at his Stats and first of all he came across the messages that he hadn''t yet taken the time to read. [ SUMMARY ] Optional Quest 1 and 2 completed : - Reward 1 : 40 Stats points - Reward 2 : 160 000 gold coins - Reward 3 : Legendary grade box ¡Á 2 Killing the dungeon boss and summoned creatures you earned 683 750 gold coins and 549 250 experience points. You have leveled up 11 times, all your Stats have been increased by 11 points. [ STATS ] Name : KEVIN Race : Human Level 79 Class : Mage Exp : 44 050 / 55 400 Strength : 215 Agility : 215 Stamina : 216 Soul force : 734 / 734 Perception : 245 HP : 4 700 / 4 700 Recovery : 15 HP / sec ; 150 Soul force points / sec Points available to distribute : 120 [ EQUIPPED ITEMS ] Chains of Restraint : divine grade Necklace : high grade He then saw that the Quests menu and the Skills menu were flashing to get his attention like the last time when he had reached the level 25 and so he chose to check them before to distribute his 120 points. [ DAILY QUESTS ] Warning : you have reached level 75, the daily quests have evolved. Strengthen your body : - 1h of fighting = 3 Strength points, 3 Agility points, 3 Stamina points (max 12 points per day for each of them) - 2h of fighting = 200 experience points - 4h of fighting = 500 experience points Strengthen your Soul force : - 1h of meditation = 6 Soul force points (max 24 points per day) - 2h of meditation = 200 experience points - 4h of meditation = 500 experience points [ MONTHLY QUEST ] 1 - Reach level 100 2 - Reach 1 000 Soul force points Reward 1 : 50 Stats points Reward 2 : Legendary box That''s was too awesome thought Kevin, now he was really eager to check his skills, he was sure that lot of things had changed too. [ INNATE SKILLS ] Blessed by the gods : Your body will remain in perfect health, no disease or harmful substances will hurt you. Warrior Spirit Max : You can only maintain the ultimate form of a Warrior Spirit for 45 seconds, all your Stats will be multiplied by 20. You will have to wait 4 hours and 30 minutes to be able to use it again. Its use time will increase and the waiting time will decrease as you will level up. [ PASSIVE SKILLS ] Perception Max : Allows you to see your opponent''s level if they aren''t 100 levels above yours and you can see all their Stats if they aren''t 60 levels above yours. You can also see the Stats of demons inside a dungeon, regardless of their level, and how long the dungeon will remain open. As well as the grade of boxes and the grade and Stats of items. Soul force required to activate : None Sixth Sense Max : Will help you in all kinds of situations, trust your instincts. Soul force required to activate : None Healing Max : Recovery 15 HP / sec ; 150 Soul force points / sec. Your HP will increase by 5, and your Soul force points by 50 every 25 levels. [ ACTIVE SKILLS ] Observation Max : Allows you to copy all spells and abilities depending of your Soul force reserve. Vital points targetting Max : All vital points become immediately visible regardless of the opponent''s level. Soul force required to activate : 100 Chapter 254 - He Needed To See Them At Lunchtime Kevin couldn''t believe it, all his skills were now at their maximum level and some would even continue to progress. Now he had to allocate his 120 points and he chose to increase all his Stats by 20 points except his Soul force which he increased by 40 points. Even without his monthly quest, making sure his Soul force reserve reached 1 000 points was one of his priorities. After that he thought about all the rewards they had earned by looting these dungeons and he decided to keep all the crystals left behind by the Elemantaries and dead Wizards for themselves. They could either use them to increase their level of mastery of their elements by directly absorbing the particles contained in the crystals, or use them to introduce them into weapons. Then he wasn''t sure that the Nerudium, even though they were of excellent quality, and the medium grade Verarium that they had found would be of much use to them because he was planning to craft Trinium weapons for everyone. If they had to fight against Gods or Titans, they might as well have the best weapons possible ... On the other hand, if Ian had found some high grade Verarium in the boss room, they would keep it for themselves. And as for the weapons and potions found in the boss room of the first dungeon and those obtained thanks to the dead knights, he would have to ask Dilan to help himself first and to sell what he wasn''t interested in to Evy. He wondered if the dead Cyclops and dead Giants had left anything behind because he hadn''t really paid attention to it at that time and of course there were the rewards given by the system namely 1 divine boxe and 3 legendary boxes. He would only open the boxes when they would be all together and what was inside was usually priceless, so all those rewards would be for them. He decided to contact Kelan again and when he answered he asked him, ''Kelan, I would like to know more about Caleb ... I already know that he runs the intelligence network, but Liam told me that he can also craft weapons with Nerudium and even Trinium, have you ever seen him make them ?'' Kelan immediately replied, ''I''ve seen him craft some with Nerudium but never with Trinium, it''s a very rare ore that is usually found in dungeons near the border, but only the King''s men are allowed to loot them, so it''s been a really long time since we''ve seen any.'' Kevin smirked, this was a very interesting new piece of information, this King might not be as easy to bring down as he had thought, he asked him again, ''But in your opinion is he capable to craft them ?'' Kelan confirmed that Caleb had already boasted of being able to do it and Kevin then asked him, ''Do you have any idea how much Trinium the King has ?'' Kelan said to him honestly, ''Caleb will surely know or at least he will have an idea of the quantity but it wasn''t my assignment so I have no idea about it ... If it''s not intrusive, why are you asking me all these questions suddenly ?'' Kevin then explained to him, ''I was thinking about how to best distribute everything we found in the purple dungeons yesterday. I wanted to give all the weapons and potions we found to your dad, but I guess it''s Caleb who manages the supply of weapons to the hideouts like the one at Tony''s shop, right ?'' Kelan smiled and said to him, ''You''re right, it''s Caleb who manages them ... Listen, Alan told me that in the second dungeon you looted you fought against summoned creatures, here is what I suggest to you. You can leave the weapons that you found to my father and the armors to Caleb, he will be able to melt them and craft weapons that correspond more to the needs of the men who are under his command. Also the weapons he will be able to craft with the armors will be of very good quality so don''t worry he will be very grateful, and as for the potions you can let them work it out between themselves, they shouldn''t kill each other over it.'' Kevin asked him again, ''If I make the sketches of the weapons I want, would he be able to craft them for me ?'' Kelan immediately replied, ''Of course, he''s very talented, you''ll see.'' Kevin then thanked him and told him that he would see him later, he then contacted Dilan and told him that it would be nice if he could solve his problems with Caleb as soon as possible because he needed to see them at lunchtime, it was time for the three of them to have a war council. Dilan told him that it wouldn''t be a problem and that he would tell Caleb to free himself to join them for lunch, by then the problem between them would be over. Kevin smiled, he would have liked to be able to witness their confrontation because it promised to be quite funny, but anyway Dilan couldn''t do much about it, Kelan was an adult so he could only take it upon himself to accept this fact. He looked at Axel again and he had to admit that in less than a month a lot had changed and that he had changed a lot too. He had gone from a fugitive wanted by all, to a boy who had turned out to be a future King ... By chance or by fate his nickname had followed him there, except that now he wasn''t the King of Shadows but the King of the humans who populated this world. But the most radical change for him was socially speaking, not only did he now have a husband who adored and cherished him, but he also had friends he could rely on and with whom he spent unforgettable moments. He realized that he would never want to be a loner again, and that if he could ever return to his home world he would behave differently with his men. His relationship with them had always been strictly professional, partly because even if his men admired him they also feared him and partly because he could not fully trust anyone in this world where corruption was rampant. Axel finally woke up and was pleasantly surprised to find him in bed, he said through their telepathic link, ''Did I go a little too hard last night for you to be still in bed.'' Kevin chuckled and told him using their link too, ''No, I just took your advice and used all the points I earned yesterday to stay in your arms a little longer.'' Chapter 255 - When Will He Hatch ? Axel smiled but before he could try anything, Kevin said to him via their link, ''Not even in your dreams, I want to be able to go to class without my body getting sore, and there are a few things we need to talk about together before you leave with Liam and your dad.'' Axel immediately calmed down as he thought of his father and he said to Kevin, ''It feels really weird that he''s really here with us ... I have so many questions for him.'' Kevin snuggled into his arms and asked him, ''You told me you absorbed the knowledge of your mother''s pack, so you know that she is the Luna of the Dark Blue Werewolf pack, right ?'' Axel chuckled and asked him aloud this time : "Babe, how can you know that, is it marked in my Stats like my father''s name is ?" Kevin looked him in the eye and said with a smile : "When you finished assimilating your bloodlines, I checked your Stats and your mother''s pack name came up ... Honey, Mykael is looking for her but he hasn''t found her yet and he looks worried, you should help him by telling him what you know about your mother''s pack." Axel''s smile widened and he said : "Okay I''ll tell him what I know ... have you been awake for long ?" He saw Kevin mysterious smile and as his communication stone was still on the nightstand he immediately asked him : "Tell me, what did you do if you stayed in bed with me ?" Kevin laughed and told him : "It was Kelan who contacted me first ... As the communication stone was left on the nightstand after I talked with Dilan last night, it started to emit a faint red light and when I picked it up I heard his voice." He then told him what they had talked about together and that at noon he would talk with Dilan and Caleb about what to do next. He also told him to stay with his father and Liam and that they would meet at the training grounds at the same time as usual. Then he explained to him what he had decided to do with the rewards and Axel told him that he would ask him through their link if he had any doubt. They finally got up and after showering and getting ready, they went to the kitchen to have their breakfast, which to their surprise was already served and Mykael was waiting for them at the table while watching their phoenix egg. He smiled at them and beckoned them to join him at the table and he said to them cheerfully : "I didn''t know what you would like to eat so I brought out a little bit of everything, how are you two doing this morning ?" They greeted him warmly and reassured him that they were both doing very well, and after settling down across from him Axel then asked him : "Was it you who gave us this phoenix egg ?" Mykael nodded and while they ate he explained to them what his duty as a God of Destruction was. He told them he only cared for worlds without owners, which meant they had no God to protect them. And he explained to them that when a world became too dangerous, and there were too many casualties, either because of technology or because of tyranny that could cause irreversible damage and cause the end of humanity, or because there were simply no more resources in this world due to the greed of its inhabitants, he then intervened and he reseted this world. It was a security that the Creator himself had created for all the worlds to prevent them from exploding and forming a black hole that would cause much more trouble. Then, the world that was reset was replaced by a new blank world, like a new page of a book that was just waiting to be written, and a new population and everything necessary to live freely and well was implanted in this new world. He told them that he had saved this egg from a world whose resources had been totally plundered by its inhabitants, which had led to a climatic catastrophe that would have prevented any possible life in this world. It was a doomed world, but the phoenix clan of this world was one of the most powerful he had ever seen so he saved this egg to save their heritage, otherwise all their knowledge would have been lost along with this world. Kevin looked at that egg and said to it as he stroked it : "Don''t worry ... You have a new family and a new world now, we''ll take good care of you." Mykael hadn''t really expected that his son and son-in-law would get so attached to this future phoenix, he had only given him to them to become their bodyguard but apparently both of them had never thought of it that way. Axel then asked him : "Did you change his lava stones ?" Mykael nodded and said : "You left the magic bag containing the last lava stones next to him, so when I saw that they had turned black I changed them." They both widened their eyes and Axel then asked him : "Do you know when he will hatch ?" His father put his hand on the egg and he said to them : "Not before tonight, after having absorbed his last lava stones he must still assimilate them before to hatch. Don''t forget that these stones contain the sacred fire of the phoenix, and that this fire is a unique mutation of the fire and light particles. By assimilating these stones he will acquire the necessary knowledge to be able to create this sacred fire himself, which will allow him to create very powerful attacks, especially against demons." Kevin knew that their baby phoenix would not remain a baby for long, but it felt strange to think that he could already make this kind of decision when he was not even born yet. A sudden thought occurred to him and he grabbed Axel''s hand before asking Mykael hastily : "When Axel and I will have children, now that he has become a legendary creature, will their growth also be accelerated like this phoenix ?" Mykael had almost choked when his son-in-law had asked him that question.. Damn, he knew that thanks to this mark of the Union they could have children, but to know it and the fact that he had asked him this kind of question, like that, without any preparation, was still a bit shocking for him. Chapter 256 - The Formulas For You-know-what However, when he saw them staring at him with that serious, worried expression, he took it upon himself to quickly digest the fact that he would probably be a grandfather in the near future and as he didn''t want to give them false hope he took the time to think about their question. Axel could feel Kevin''s anxiety through their link so he said to his father : "Dad, just be honest with us and tell us what you think." Mykael then told them : "Your children''s growth will probably be a little faster than normal, there is no doubt about it, but it won''t be as fast as this phoenix, don''t worry, because he is a pure phoenix, both of his parents were phoenixes too. Listen son, your mother''s bloodline should only represent 30% in your genes and mine 70%, and they will still be diluted in the genes of your children. Besides, Kevin, the fact that you are a Warrior Spirit is not something you can pass on to your children, so I would say that your children will reach their adulthood at 15 years old. Kevin breathed a sigh of relief and Axel kissed his hand that had been crushing his as he was waiting for his father''s verdict, and he asked him : "Were you afraid we wouldn''t be able to see our kids grow up ?" Kevin nodded and told him : "Since we are able to have children, I want to enjoy every moment with them and I admit that seeing them grow to adulthood in 1 year would have pained me a little." Axel turned his hand and he kissed his palm where their mark of the Union was visible and Mykael had to cough to remind them that he was still there, because having to eat so much dog food so early in the morning wasn''t good for the single dad he was. Kevin smiled at Axel and turned back to Mykael because he still had something else to ask him : "Will you be able to create some sort of illusion around me and Ashton this morning so we can make potions without the other students noticing what we are doing. ? After all he was still supposed to have a very low reserve of Soul force and that suited him perfectly because no one would suspect him to be the bearer of the Pentagram Mark this way. He added when he saw the questioning in Mykael''s eyes : ? I need to craft as many potions as possible and it would be nice if Ashton could continue to craft medium grade ones during our classes to keep progressing at his pace." Mykael was relieved that the topic about their children had ended and he hastily replied : "Sure, no problem ... I''ll walk you to class and make sure the other students don''t mind what you''re doing." And since there was still some time left before his alchemy class started, Kevin took the opportunity to write down a summary of what they should do with the rewards they had earned. Then when it was time for Kevin to go to class, Mykael accompanied him and Axel went to join Liam. As his father could spot him anywhere thanks to his bloodline, he had promised to join him as soon as he had finished helping Kevin. And Mykael who had used a force field to be able to pass unnoticed waited for Kevin to tell him that all the students were well present in their class to place an illusion around him and Ashton''s. This illusion would give the impression to anyone who looked at them that they saw them as they usually did, and once that was done, he disappeared to find Axel. Kevin then asked Ashton with a smile : "So, you know everything, right ?" Ashton nodded and smiled shyly at him, after what Alan had revealed to them last night he was really impressed and he didn''t know how to behave with him anymore. Kevin explained to him what Mykael had just done and he said : "Now during our alchemy class you can continue to craft medium grade potions to keep progressing at a good pace." Kevin smiled when he saw that Ian had prepared the Vitality potion for today and he said to Ashton : "Do you mind crafting medium grade Vitality potions ? Erik told me it would be ideal for them after their session in the gravity room." Ashton then told him honestly : "Kevin, it would be my pleasure but I haven''t taken the ingredients to craft this potion." Kevin told him that this wasn''t a problem and asked him to make a list of what he needed and when Ashton finished it, he provided him with a large quantity of each ingredient thanks to his system and gave him twenty Spirit potions high grade so that he could refill his Soul force reserve when he needed it. Kevin explained to him that he could buy these Vitality potions with his System but that crafting potions was essential for a mage because it increased his reserve of Soul force and made him gain a lot of experience points, and as they had to keep crafting potions, they might as well craft the ones that could be useful for them. He also gave him a small legendary grade magic crystal as Axel had suggested him to do and when Ashton refused to take it, he told him that if he wanted to stay by his side he would have to become much stronger and that this crystal would be of great help to him. Ashton finally agreed and told him that next Thursday he would move in with Nolan in a pavilion and that he would use this crystal to meditate and increase his level of mastery of his elements. And Kevin smirked when he saw that Ian was coming just at the right time to see them. As he was asking them if everything was fine, Kevin thought it was really weird to see the Ian from before all his physical changes, and then he said to him : "I think you and Ashton can help each other ..." His smile widened as he told Ian : "Ashton is moving in with Nolan next Thursday, in a pavilion ... I think if you could provide him with the formulas for you-know-what kind of ointment and the magic herb mixture to put in the pool to relieve the body it will help him not to miss too many classes." Ashton had blushed suddenly because with Kevin''s last sentence he had finally understood what he was talking about but Kevin didn''t give him time to be embarrassed and he said to him : "In exchange, I would like you to give Ian the formula of your remedy against the mental fatigue .... You told me that you needed 3 hours to make it and with Erik just yesterday we already used 4 of them. ? Chapter 257 - His Secret Mission He added to persuade him : "Ian will probably be able to make them much faster than you and you might need them too because as I just told you I need you to get much stronger and I don''t want you to waste time making these remedies." Ashton, contrary to the last time didn''t hesitate, Alan had told him to trust Kevin and that with him he would progress much faster than with anyone else. And moreover, now that he was sure that he was their rightful king and that Ian was the one of the demons, he could hardly see himself refusing them anything. He handed the formula to Ian who gave him in exchange the formulas of the lubricant and the mixture of herbs which would remove almost all traces of hickeys and above all would relieve his soring body. And in addition, he gave him a pot of lubricant and a small bag of the mixture of herbs, telling him with a smirk that it was just in case he didn''t have time to make them himself before Thursday. Ian before leaving them handed a magic bag to Kevin and said to him : "This is what we got from the dungeon boss room, I left the armors, weapons, and potions with Liam but I thought you might like to see what else we got." After that he left to take care of the others students and Kevin told Ashton that he could start crafting his potions. He decided to take a quick look at what was inside because he didn''t want to waste too much time, and he was surprised to see that there were high grade bloodstones of large size and even legendary grade bloodstones. They were easily recognizable with their golden veins on it and some must have been of medium size because they were bigger than the last time. Kevin made an empty magic bag appear in his hand and he put all the bloodstones in it, there were 15 high grade ones of large size, 8 legendary grade of small size and finally 4 legendary grade of medium size. These bloodstones could only be useful to demons and as Ian was their future king, he would decide what to do with them. And finally he saw what he was looking for, they really had found more Verarium, and this time it wasn''t totally black, there was a golden reflection on its surface. So, too excited to contain his curiosity any longer, he put a piece of it in his hand and a notification popped up immediately. [ ITEM ] Verarium high grade 200g : ore used to craft legendary grade weapons, value 500 000 gold coins or 5 000 diamonds (2 500 000 gold coins or 25 000 diamonds per kg) He didn''t know the exact quantity they had found but there were a lot of it, which explained why it took Liam and Ian so long to get back to the Sun Sect yesterday. After this fabulous discovery, Kevin put the magic bag with the bloodstones for Ian on a corner of the table and he kept the other one. He began to study the formula for the Vitality potion low grade that Ian had given them and he had a little over 3 hours left to craft potions. Thanks to his new Healing skill, he no longer needed to rest or use items to increase his Soul force points because his reserve would automatically filling up right away. And so, after using his system to get the ingredients he needed, he started to craft potions. ......¡­ Meanwhile, in a hideout of the organization, Caleb was waiting patiently for Dilan who had wanted to join him there, and he was wondering how he would convince him to accept his relationship with Kelan. When he finally arrived they looked at each other for a moment without either of them speaking and Dilan then asked him : "Does Kelan know who you really are ?" Caleb shook his head, it wasn''t that he didn''t want to, it was that he had been formally forbidden to reveal his true identity to anyone. He wasn''t breaking the rules by accepting his relationship with Kelan, because Kelan didn''t know who he was, but he didn''t know how his general would react when he would find out, and of course his answer didn''t please Dilan at all. He sent the table that was used for the meetings crashing against the wall opposite to them, and Caleb knew that he hadn''t finished yet so he waited for him to calm down again and then Dilan asked him again : "Are you serious about my son ? I''ve never seen you take that ring off before ... Listen, I''ve known you since I was a kid and you''ve never changed, you''ve never aged and you''re still in charge of the most secret branch of the organization. My father knew you already and my grandfather before him, in fact if we go back to my family records you would be over 1 000 years old and you would have suddenly appeared just after the war that ravaged our world for the third time. So if you still don''t want to tell me who you are, at least tell me if Kelan is in danger with you." Caleb smirked and he said to him : "I see that you came prepared, I don''t know how you managed to go back a thousand years ago but you''re right, I arrived just after your world was almost completely wiped out." He ran his hand through his hair feeling frustrated, he had always stayed away from the Lan family as its members were always elite fighters but not only. As Dilan had just proved once again, all the members of this family were brilliant, they were loyal and they had always protected the humans of this world with passion and without asking anything in exchange. He said to Dilan : "I didn''t plan what happened with Kelan and I didn''t plan to develop feelings for him, but I''m serious and I want to be with him. He is aware, like you, that I''m not an ordinary human but he has accepted the fact that I can''t answer his questions, all I can tell you is that I have always worked for peace between the two races and that protecting the humans of this world is my priority." He couldn''t tell him about his secret mission and why he was sent here so he said : "As for Kelan''s safety, he won''t be in danger with me, the one who sent me here didn''t give me any instructions on this point so I''m not really breaking any rules, and I promise you that I won''t let anything like this happen to him again." Chapter 258 - An Elite Soldier Dilan then threw a bomb at him that he wasn''t prepared for : "My son was kidnapped by a God, so unless the one who sent you here was a more powerful God, I''m afraid you couldn''t have done anything to save him. Besides, after what I learnt yesterday I think I know why you are here and I have the answer to your question." Dilan could see that despite Caleb''s always impassive face, he had just been shaken by what he had just told him and at least now he was certain that he cared about Kelan, so he continued : "The war between the humans and the demons is just a decoy to buy time for two goddesses to take over the Acrium that is in our world. And we also discovered that there would be an unknown energy source that would create the dungeons and therefore our resources. So now tell me Caleb is the one who sent you here more powerful than these two goddesses ?" Caleb smirked and said to him : "So that''s why Lilith and Cassandra are fighting for this world or at least doing it on the surface because I had already reported to my general that it was bullshit and that their elite soldiers were working together to look for something." He then said to Dilan since he already knew about the Gods anyway : "I''m an elite soldier of the God of War, I was sent because he suspected there was something else going on here but other than proof that they were working together and not against each other, I haven''t been able to find out what they were looking for." Dilan then asked him again : "Is the God of War strong enough to oppose these two goddesses ?" Caleb chuckled and said to him : "Don''t worry, he was already nicknamed The Slayer of Gods even before he became a God himself and his mission is to make sure that the balance is maintained and that the Gods don''t abuse their power." He then asked Dilan curious : "Who intervened to save Kelan then, only another God could have saved him." Dilan breathed a sigh of relief, if Caleb was who he said he was then they had a chance to get out of this and save their world from the vanity of these two goddesses, he said to him : "His name is Mykael, he is..." Caleb opened his eyes wide and exclaimed before Dilan could even continue : "The God of Destruction ... but why ?" Dilan walked over to him and patted him on the shoulder saying : "He''s Axel''s father but that''s not all, Kevin has authorized me to reveal everything to you so even though I still don''t know what he''s capable of, Kevin is the new bearer of the Pentagram Mark, but more importantly he''s a Warrior Spirit who has reached the Stage 3 and apparently only he and his master have ever reached the Stage 3." Caleb then told him shaking his head in denial : "It''s impossible, my general who is the God of War is the only one who has reached the Stage 3, no other Warrior Spirit has ever managed to reach that level, I''m myself a Warrior Spirit of Stage 2. Besides, he is far too young to have reached even the Stage 2 of a Warrior Spirit." Dilan smirked and said to him : "Kevin is not really 18, in fact he is 33 and his soul has transmigrated to our world. You have been here for a long time already, so maybe the God of War didn''t take the time to warn you of this fact." When he saw that he still had doubts he said to him : "Forget what you were supposed to do today and come home, my son will be happy to see you and Kevin is coming to eat with us at lunch, you will be able to ask him all the questions you want and in the meantime maybe Alan can answer you." Caleb raised an eyebrow and he asked him : "Does that mean you''re okay with me being with Kelan ?" Dilan smirked and told him : "Only if you marry him, otherwise you forget about my son." Caleb then put his arm around Dilan''s shoulders and said to him : "Give me a little more time, I am an elite soldier and until my general relieves me of my duties I cannot marry him." Dilan frowned and asked him : "Why ? Soldiers marry their partners every day, why can''t you ?" Caleb then explained to him : "The oath that binds me to my general is different, as I told you we deal with Gods who abuse their power and we make sure that the balance of power in the universe is respected. I became immortal when I agreed to join the God of War but Kelan is just a human, so there is only one possibility for us to be together, and that is for my general to release me from my oath and make me a mortal like you again." Dilan looked at him even more surprised and he asked him : "Are you really willing to give up your immortality for Kelan." Caleb nodded without hesitation and told him : "I''m much older than you can even imagine, and Kelan has brought me more happiness in these last three years than I''ve ever had in my entire life." Dilan finally smiled and he pulled out a short distance Teleportation Talisman papers, he said to him as the portal was opening : "Welcome to our family Caleb, but I''m warning you, take care of my son or you''ll regret being born." Caleb chuckled and they walked together through the portal that brought them into the living room where curiously, in addition to Nolan and Kelan there were also Liam, Axel and Mykael. Mykael''s eyes widened when he saw who Caleb really was and he immediately asked him : "What are you doing here ?" Caleb bowed his head respectfully and he said with a smirk as he looked up : "Mykael, I''m glad you''re here and thank you to have saved my man" He then said seriously : ? Elias has been interested in this world for a while now and he wanted to know what Lilith and Cassandra were really doing there, but other than them working together and seeming to be looking for something, I''ve never been able to find what it was." Mykael frowned and immediately asked him : "Does Elias know about the Acrium now ?" Caleb shook his head and told him : "I want to learn more first before I report back, if you know everything, maybe you can explain to me." Chapter 259 - Things That Dont Concern The Humans Of This World Mykael then said to him : "Forget it and tell me where he is, I''ve already sent Lucas to report the situation to him, it''s much more serious than you think, I need you to stay here to help me to protect them." Caleb frowned again but he gave him the coordinates of the world where Elias was currently in without wasting time and Mykael immediately connected to Lucas to give him this crucial information. Then he said to Caleb as he opened a golden portal : "Come with me, we have to talk about things that don''t concern the humans of this world." Caleb looked at him and nodded, but instead of going to the portal he went to Kelan and pushed him until he was against the wall and after kissing him breathlessly he just said to him : "Wait for me little Lan, I won''t be long." He kissed him fierly one last time and he turned around to go through the golden portal that Mykael had already crossed without waiting for him. He wondered what Mykael wanted to tell him but it was most likely not good news . And when he joined him, he realized that they weren''t alone and unfortunately his instinct hadn''t deceived him because he already knew most of the men who were there and they were all the elite soldiers of Mykael. Mykael beckoned him to join his men and then he began to explain the situation to them, the alliance of Cassandra and Lilith to find the Acrium, a possible source of energy that would provide the Acrium with an ideal environment to be able to form, and especially he elaborated on the poison found on the chameleon and whose the prisoners had all been infected with, and he explained to them what the presence of poison meant. He told them that for him there was no doubt and that the Titans were involved in one way or another with these two goddesses. On the one hand because this poison could only be found in the world where the Titans lived and on the other hand because of the power of the impenetrable barrier erected on Cassandra''s domain and which was of a level far too high for her to have put it in place. He still didn''t know what kind of connection they all had with each other, but if the Titans got the Acrium, then there was a good chance that another war of power between the Titans and the Gods would take place, endangering countless innocent people who would find themselves unwittingly caught up in their battles. Caleb paled, he could never have imagined that something so huge was being prepared, but Mykael continued to prove to them that this danger was real. And at the end of this meeting, he gave a crystal to each of his men who contained the information he had collected so far, and he gave them the mission to bring it to the other Gods to warn them of what he had discovered. When his men had left he approached Caleb and said to him : "Lucas is going to give this information to Elias, and there is something else you need to know, and it''s about Kevin." Mykael told him what he had found out about him and how Elias had hurt him badly and threatened to kill him if he ever tried to reset the world he was growing up in. Once again Mykael gave him irrefutable proof that Kevin was indeed a Warrior Spirit of Stage 3 and that he had been trained personally by Elias. He told Mykael that he was completely unaware of this because it had been a little over 1 000 years since he had been in this world and Elias hadn''t faced any major conflicts during that time, so he hadn''t needed him and probably didn''t feel it necessary to keep him informed of this. But they both agreed that Kevin had to be protected at all costs because apparently he had meant a lot to Elias and a furious Elias was much scarier than an army of Titans for them. Mykael who had become the God of Destruction long after the war against those divine creatures then asked him : "Did you fight the Titans ?" Caleb shook his head and explained to him : "I don''t know what I have the right to tell you or not, so let''s just say that during this conflict we were sent elsewhere by the Creator who wanted the Gods to understand that they weren''t the masters of the universe and that they too could be defeated and disappear for the benefit of another race. Once the conflict was over the Creator seemed satisfied saying that the balance of power had been restored and that our general had to keep it that way. This is why you were chosen by Elias to become the new God of Destruction, once a God is eliminated, our general has the task of finding an ideal candidate who has the moral values ??necessary to be able to fulfill this role." Mykael nodded, he knew that because of the threat that Elias represented many Gods were holding back and that they all preferred to have him as a friend rather than an enemy. Caleb said with a smirk : "Mykael, don''t worry, Elias has always the Warrior Spirits under his command, those who have chosen like me to stay by his side, and the new ones that keep emerging. If the Titans ever try anything, this time we will intervene, and believe me the Titans are not prepared to fight against the Warrior Spirits trained by Elias. Mykael nodded again and said to him : "Elias can count on my support and the one of my men, if a war ever breaks out we will fight by your side." Caleb bowed his head again in respect, Mykael had been a man of honor fighting all his life against the oppression of his people, and once he became a God, he remained true to himself and did his duty without ever abusing his power not even once. He had also managed to surround himself with remarkable men with unique and sometimes surprising skills and Elias who had always appreciated him very much, had repeatedly trained him and his men to become stronger and to be able to become a God who, like him, was respected by the others. That''s why when he told him that Elias had seriously injured him to prevent him from resetting a world that was doomed to self-destruction, he had immediately understood that he was right and that this Kevin must really be very important to Elias. Mykael then said to him snapping him out of his thoughts : "For the moment let''s follow what my son-in-law decides to do, he is extremely brillant and he will know how to manage the conflicts that may arise." Chapter 260 - Pushing His Luck Caleb chuckled and said to him : "If this kid is only 33 years old and has already reached the Stage 3 of a Warrior Spirit, then take my word for it, his intelligence is surely far beyond our comprehension." He added : "Until Elias comes back and seeing how bad the situation is there, I will follow your command." Mykael nodded and he came to pat his shoulder before opening a portal and saying : "Let''s go back with them then, this Lan family is really fascinating, I can''t wait to learn more about them." Caleb''s always impassive and almost austere face instantly lit up and he walked through the portal without waiting. Mykael shook his head helplessly and instead of following him he closed the portal and warned his son that he would arrive in a few minutes, he wanted to check something first. He went to Colin''s room which was still sealed so that no one could enter and when he went inside, Colin was still sleeping. He approached to check if he was fine and Colin probably feeling a foreign presence, immediately woke up with a start and Mykael grabbed the ice pick which was going to lodge in his right eye and let the other ice picks stabbing him saying : "I see that you have recovered well ... You know Colin you really have to learn how to wake up normally without trying to kill everything that moves around you otherwise you will never find a partner." Mykael had told him that in a teasing tone, and when he saw the ice pick which was still near his eye disappear and when he felt that the ones he had let stab his body had also disappeared, he finally looked at him and he saw that he was still very pale. He frowned and asked him : "Damn it Colin, you should have told me it would exhaust you so much." Colin chuckled and said as he stood up and walked over to him to check that the wounds he had just inflicted to him were already closed : "Would it have made a difference ? And did you really believe me when I told you that I would only need a few hours to recover after rendering a God helpless for a period of 10 days to 15 days, nothing is free and you know it." Colin did something he rarely allowed himself to do but he felt so exhausted that he let himself go against Mykael''s body who curiously didn''t push him away as usual and then he said to him pushing his luck a little bit : "As for finding a partner, I''m not worried because the only one I want is an immortal God who is already used to my abrupt awakenings." He heard Mykael sigh and felt himself being lifted into the air, he quickly placed his arms around his neck and looked at him wide-eyed, Mykael laid him back in the bed and he said as he sat down next to him : "But what am I going to do with you." Colin leaned against the headboard and he said with a sad smile : "Don''t worry, I know very well that you prefer women and I always knew it. Besides, you have always been very clear with me that nothing will ever happen ..." He added avoiding his gaze : "I''m sorry, I know I annoy you with my feelings but I''ve already tried to move on and I can''t, so ..." He swallowed before continuing : "So, if you want to dismiss me and send me back to the mortals I''ll understand." Mykael then took his chin so that Colin would looked him in the eye and he said to him : "Rest Colin and I can assure you that I don''t intend to get rid of you." Mykael released him and he got up but when he wanted to leave he felt a vine around his wrist and he turned his head towards Colin with a questioning look, but he immediately frowned when he saw that there were drops of sweat on his forehead and he heard him ask in a weak voice : "Can you stay until I fall asleep again." Mykael easily broke the vine that had just been wrapped around his wrist and he disappeared immediately. He reappeared at once near Axel who widened his eyes by seeing the holes and the blood on the white t-shirt of his father, but Mykael didn''t let him the time to come back from his surprise and he asked him hastily : "I need Ashton''s remedy against the mental fatigue, do you still have some ?" Axel who saw that his father''s wounds were already completely closed breathed a sigh of relief and even though he didn''t know why his father needed it, he could see that he looked very concerned so he made five of them appear and gave them to him without question him and his father said to him before disappearing again : "I''m sorry, I''ll explain everything to you later and I''ll be back as soon as I can." Axel didn''t even have time to tell him to take his time that he was already gone, and he looked at the others who were looking at him surprised and he said to them : "He will come back as soon as he will have finished to deal with something." Mykael went back in Colin''s room and he saw tears rolling down his cheeks, he swore and Colin obviously didn''t expect him to come back, so he sat back down next to him on the bed and handed him one of the remedies that Axel had just given him saying : "I just left to get this for you, it''s a remedy against mental fatigue, I think you need it badly." Colin wiped away his tears and said to him nerviously : "Damn, this is super embarrassing, I really thought this time I went a little too far and you were mad." Mykael took off his t-shirt which was soaked in his blood and he immediately put on another one, he then looked at him and he ended up caressing his cheek. When he saw that Colin was getting paler and paler he put his arm around his shoulders and he brought him closer to him until he leaned on his chest. He knew that this situation was also his fault because even if he had always been clear with Colin that there would be nothing between them, he couldn''t put the necessary distance between them so that Colin could move on. And on second thought, he probably didn''t want him to move on, it was very selfish of him but he liked keeping Colin around him. Chapter 261 - An Angel He said to him when he saw that Colin wasn''t taking the remedy : "Are you afraid that I will poison you ?" Colin chuckled and told him : "No, it''s just that I''ve never heard of such a remedy and my brain is working in slow motion ... Are you sure about this ?" Mykael said to him a little annoyed : "Stop thinking too much ... I have already seen this remedy in action and I''m sure it is very effective ... You will see, you will feel much better after taking it." Colin after hearing that he was getting impatient didn''t hesitate anymore and he drank the remedy that Mykael had brought him. He closed his eyes and let himself lean against him with a sigh of well-being : "Stay with me for a while, will you ?" Mykael said to him as he helped him lie down and layed down next to him so that he could take him in his arms : "I will stay with you until I''m sure you''re sleeping, and don''t worry, I''ve sealed your door, no one but me can enter." Colin thanked him and he snuggled into his arms, he would have liked to enjoy the feeling of his arms embracing him a little longer but he knew well that it was only because he had weakened considerably to poison Lilith''s body that Mykael treated him this way. As he felt his headache fade away, he finally fell back to sleep peacefully, and when Mykael was sure he had fallen asleep, he moved away from him while still holding him and breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that his face had returned to its natural caramel color. Colin had short curly blond hair, a skin color that stayed naturally tanned all year round and he had eyes that had always fascinated him with their different shades of color. The outline of his irises was azure, then there was pale green and finally a brown so light it sometimes looked golden. Colin was also the smallest of his men and he only reached his shoulders. But his size didn''t reflect his fighting abilities and all those who had underestimated him had always paid dearly. Looking at him, he thought back to what Kevin had said about Axel having an intuition for finding people with extraordinary talents, and that intuition must have come from him because he too had always been able to find extraordinary talents and Colin was one of them. He had met him not so long ago, at least for an immortal God like him, because it must have been a little over 500 years ago now. Colin at that time was just 12 year old and he was living in an apocalyptic world where he had to survive alone since he was 8 when his parents were killed. His world had been wiped out by radioactive weapons that had decimated 90% of the population and then the humans who had survived had to fight against animals that had been genetically modified by these radioactive rays and had become much stronger than the humans who had survived. In addition to having to fight against these animals that had become real monsters, the humans of that world were constantly on the move trying to find food and water. Colin had probably been affected by those rays too and his genes must have been altered or perhaps he already had this power but it had been amplified after his prolonged exposure to radioactivity, in any case he was the only human he knew who could see him through his force field. Even his son-in-law wasn''t able to see him, he could feel his presence, which was already exceptional in itself, but Colin the day he had met him, while his force field was activated, had shouted at him to flee. The kid he was still at that time had defended him alone against 5 monsters who were totally unable to see him through his force field and which were there only by chance. Colin had thought that he was in danger and he intervened using all his strength in the battle. He knew already how to use the spiritual energy around him back then and he was already using his ice spikes to attack. After the battle that he had watched with astonishment, when Colin had turned to him completely exhausted, he had told him that an angel had nothing to do here in this hell and that he had to go back quickly from where he came, and just after he had said that to him, he had collapsed. He had caught him in time and then he had marked him at once making him one of his men. Normally he always let the men choose whether they wanted to join him or not, but Colin was an exception, and he hadn''t even hesitated for a second before marking him. After resetting his world, he had brought him in his palace and he had taken care of him himself, after all he was still only a kid. His men were initially skeptical when he brought him back with him but it didn''t take Colin long to impress them all and gain their trust and respect. He had made Colin first trained intensively with his best fighters, even though he was obviously a mage, he wanted him to be able to fight with weapons as well as with his spells. And then when he turned 18, he sent him to a world full of spiritual energy for an intensive mage training. Colin was the first and only mage he ever recruited and he never regretted it, Colin wasn''t only able to see through force fields created by Gods, he was also the only one of his men who could see the impenetrable barriers. Colin had trained hard and had proven that he was worthy of being among his men, and they had quickly accepted him as one of them and everyone liked him very much. He had also confessed his feelings for him on several occasions, the boy had guts and was tenacious and he had to admit that he liked that about him. And although at first he hadn''t taken his feelings seriously by telling him that it wasn''t love that he felt for him but admiration and recognition, he had to admit that he was wrong because Colin even now that Axel had appeared, had once again confessed his feelings to him. He caressed his face tenderly and Colin reopened his eyes surprised, he relaxed immediately when he saw that it was Mykael who was still there and he asked him : "Do you want to ask me something ?" Chapter 262 - Things Were Finally Going To Get Interesting Mykael then said to him : "I have already given my orders to the others and I want to stay close to my son so I can protect him ... I would like you to come with me in this world and train my son-in-law and his mage friends, what do you say ?" Colin looked at him and said without hesitation : "Of course, whatever you want ... Tell me, out of curiosity, is the person who created this remedy with your son-in-law ?" Mykael nodded and he saw Colin smile before closing his eyes and snuggling back into his arms, he said in a sleepy voice : "This promises to be very interesting." Mykael chuckled and said to him : "I''m sure you''ll like them ... I will go back there once you''re asleep, call me as soon as you feel better, I will open a portal for you." Colin just said ''um'' and Mykael then pushed his hair back from his forehead and he leaned over to whisper in his ear : "Next time don''t hide the consequences of the spell you use, it''s not worth it if it''s to see you like this." Colin chuckled and he said to him while rubbing his cheek against his, enjoying this new feeling even if he knew that he was playing with fire : "Of course it''s worth it, that bitch had just threatened your son''s life and ¡­ it had been a long time since you held me in your arms." Mykael sighed again and he told him : "You really are a hopeless case." He placed Colin''s head on his chest and stroked his back until he fell back asleep, he was more or less used to his innocent attempts at seduction but seeing him so weakened had awakened a lot of memories they had shared together and he really didn''t know what to do with him anymore. It was probably because of his son and all his friends who seemed to have a perfect love even though their partners were men that he suddenly felt so confused. When he felt Colin''s breathing become regular he moved away from him and got out of bed without waking him up, and just as he was about to leave his room he felt the power of another God in his palace and he smirked in spite of himself, things were finally going to get interesting. He took one last look at Colin and he teleported directly to where Elias was. He bowed his head in respect and Elias walked over to him and patted him on the shoulder while saying : "I accept your apology." Mykael finally looked up and he respectfully said to him : "I am sorry master, I should have trusted you, I was impudent." Elias shook his head and said : "You did exactly what I taught you to do, I was the one who broke the rules but I had a good reason to do so ... Now tell me, how is my boy ?" Mykael looked at him surprised, he didn''t know Elias would consider him that way so he said : "Your boy is married to mine, they have the mark of the Union." When he saw that Elias was taken aback by this news he added : ? I only found out a week ago that I have a 24 year old son and they were already together at that time." Mykael then told him everything he had discovered, not only about Kevin but about this world and the threat that Lilith and Cassandra were posing if they were really allied with the Titans, and Elias then said to him : "Don''t tell Kevin about me, he doesn''t know my true name and who I really am ... I want to tell him myself." Mykael nodded and Elias continued : "As for the rest, I will personally take care of Cassandra when she resurfaces, I guess she is also the one who created major conflicts in several of my worlds so she could take over my boy''s soul. He added after thinking about all the information Mykael and Lucas had just given him : "Mykael, even if I didn''t know it was her because she had taken a lot of precautions not to be able to be identified, I saw her put that mind control necklace on my boy myself and I saw what he had to go through after that. Take my word for it, even the most skilled of my men wouldn''t have lasted a year being hunted down like this, and Kevin managed to survive 5 years." Mykael asked curiously : "What do you mean you saw it yourself ?" Elias smirked and said to him : "Believe it or not, when I reappeared in this world, its core appeared before me and asked me to become his master. When Kevin was killed, those bastards exposed his body and bragged on all the media available in their world that they had succeeded in killing the King of Shadow. Riots broke out all over the world because everyone knew that the King of Shadow was their protector against injustice, and the men he had personally trained began to overthrow one government after another with targeted assassinations. The core wanted to show me what had happened to my boy and it asked me to help to stabilize the world because he didn''t want you to reset it anymore. Without your permission I asked Lucas to stay there with 3 of my men to help Kevin''s men, the situation should be back to normal soon." Mykael had turned pale when he heard what had happened to Kevin and his body and he then told him : "You did the right thing, Lucas'' tracking skills will probably be more useful with your men over there, I hope they make all those bastards who went after Kevin pay." Elias tsaid to him feeling a little frustrated : "Unfortunately, Kevin didn''t leave us many of them, I just had a little fun with some of the men who sent mercenaries or military against him, but the ones who hunted him down almost all died at his hands." He then said with a frown : "To get back to our biggest problem, I''m going to pay a courtesy visit to the Emperor of the Titans to see what the situation is over there, and I will warn him that this time the Warrior Spirits will take part in the war if there is a war ¡­ You did a great job as usual, you are by far the best recruit I have ever had." Mykael smirked and Elias then asked him : "Did Caleb place himself under your command ?" Mykael nodded and he asked Elias in turns : "Are you sure you''ll be okay ?" Chapter 263 - A Tough Battle Out There Mykael then said quickly remembering a very important detail : "A friend of Kevin''s is half Drakonit and he has the formula for the antidote to the Hydra poison, you should at least take the time to make some before you leave, I can bring this formula to you..." Elias raised his hand to interrupt him and he said patting his shoulder : "No need, all the Warrior Spirits without exception are immune to poisons, me and my men are safe, don''t worry unnecessarily. Like I said, I''ll just pay them a courtesy visit and show them who they''ll be dealing with if they decide to break the peace, I''ll be back soon. In the meantime Caleb will be our liaison officer, he will keep you informed of the situation with the Titans and tell him that I authorize him to use all his power if he thinks that the situation requires it." Mykael who still couldn''t believe that all the Warrior Spirits had this kind of natural immunity in addition to all their extraordinary skills nodded and solemnly told him : "I will protect him, I promise." Elias smirked and said to him before disappearing : "You better, or the wound I inflicted on you last time will be a laugh compared to the beating I''ll give you." Mykael couldn''t prevent a shiver from running down his spine, the threat had been effective even though it was totally useless because he would protect his son-in-law and his son no matter what. So now that Elias had left, he also disappeared and reappeared near Axel and the others who were finishing sharing the booty they had found yesterday. Axel smiled at him and asked : "Is everything okay ?" Mykael nodded and said to him : "I just need to say a few words to Caleb and I''ll be right back." Axel signaled him to go and Mykael glanced at Caleb who understood immediately and joined him right away. He explained to him that Elias had come to talk to him and that he was going to pay a courtesy visit to the Titans with some of his men. He also told him that he had become their liaison officer and that he should let him know immediately when Elias or another Warrior Spirit would give him news. And when he finally told him that Elias had authorized him to use all of his power if he thought it was necessary, Caleb said with a smirk : "I''ve been waiting for this, we will finally be able to put these goddesses in their place." Mykael nodded and he motioned for Axel to join them, he then said : "I''ll go with Liam to see Solomon, they need to know what we have found out and we need to know how things are going on their end. Moreover, we need the information Kevin wants about the appearance of the red dungeons as soon as possible, and where their concentration of purple dungeons is as well. Our top priority must be to be the first to find the Acrium and this strange source of energy." He said as he looked at Caleb : "I assume you noted all the places where you have seen Cassandra and Lilith''s elite soldiers meet." Caleb nodded and told him : "I''ll give all the information I have collected to Kevin when he gets here, don''t worry." Mykael then told him that he would let him take care of things here and when Caleb went back to Dilan and the others to finish sharing all that Liam and Axel had brought them, Mykael looked at his son and asked him : "Do you want to come with us or do you prefer to stay here with the others ?" Axel was happy that his father offered to him to go with them so he said : "Let me come with you, I won''t be in your way I promise." Mykael ruffled his hair and said : "I never thought you would be a bother, I just gave you the choice, but it''s good that you''re coming with us, there''s still a lot of things you need to learn and you''ll be able to represent Kevin like this." Axel nodded and Liam immediately joined them and said to Mykael : "Sorry if I overheard your conversation, but I think you could have blocked me out if you didn''t want me to hear it, right ?" Mykael smiled at him and asked : "Can you contact Solomon and tell him that this is an emergency and we need to see him ?" Liam then said with a smirk : "When I heard that you wanted to see him, I took the opportunity to contact him and ask him if we could meet, but he told me that they were currently fighting the King''s army so unless we wanted to join them in battle, he told me that now wasn''t really the right time." Mykael smirked and conjured up a Teleportation Talisman paper that he handed to Liam and he said to him with a creepy smile : "Open the portal, we''ll have some fun." Liam took the Teleportation Talisman paper and nodded, he agreed with Mykael that Solomon needed to know what was going on in their world and that the demons shouldn''t ignore what the real threat was. And even though he didn''t know how Kevin was going to use the information that Solomon would give them, Mykael seemed to think that they were the key that would lead them to the Acrium. And so, before opening the portal, he took out his saber and said to Axel : "Get ready, it looks like there''s a tough battle out there." A silver circle immediately appeared around Axel''s pupils and he said to him : "I''m ready, let''s go kick some demon ass." Liam then told him : "Now that your senses have become much sharper, use them to focus on the intent to kill of the demons you''ll be facing. That way you''ll avoid killing the spies who work for the rebellion and have infiltrated the King''s army. He added : ? And It''s always more convenient than having to check their bandages on their wrists." Axel nodded, it was a much more practical option indeed than having to check every time if they had the black bandage on their right wrist. Mykael then raised his hand to interrupt Liam who had almost opened the portal, because it has been something he had always been curious about. How those guys could tell each other apart with a simple black bandage ¡­ so he lifted Liam''s right sleeve to look at the bandage and when he looked at the one his son had, they were perfectly alike and he understood at once. Chapter 264 - To Force Him To Play His Cards Mykael smirked, these humans and demons were smarter than they looked, it wasn''t the bandage itself that served to differentiate them but the way the bands had been crisscrossed around their wrists. He signaled to Liam that they could go now, and he couldn''t help but be excited about this fight, it was going to be the first time he really fought with only 10% of his powers and he couldn''t wait to see what he was capable of doing with that strength. Liam then opened the portal and Mykael went through it first, followed closely by Axel and he crossed it last, closing it behind him. When they arrived on the other side it was total chaos, fights were breaking out everywhere, the smell of blood permeated the air and shouts and orders were heard from all sides. Solomon, Kerry and Derek quickly appeared near them and Derek immediately said to Liam : "I''m glad you came, a little help is welcome, as you can see our pseudo King has decided to get rid of the rebellion and he is intensifying the fights." Liam then replied with a smirk : "Next time don''t hesitate to tell us, use the comunication stones we''ll come as soon as possible." Solomon then held out his hand to Axel and said to him : "Good to see you, how is Kevin ?" Axel laughed and said : "He''s going to regret missing this." He turned to his father and said : "Let''s get this over with quickly !" Mykael said to him as his eyes turned crimson red : "Follow me son, we will take care of these 3 generals first, without them their soldiers will be destabilized and the battle will take a whole new turn." He turned to Solomon and said : "When the time comes, show me that you are worthy to be the leader of this rebellion." Solomon hadn''t forgotten Kevin''s words, and even without the terrifying aura that this man gave off, just from the resemblance he had to Axel, he knew that he was without a doubt the God of Destruction. So he bowed his head respectfully and clenched his fists, vowing to live up to his expectations, having a God on their side was a chance he couldn''t afford to lose. Mykael smirked seeing him reacting like this, this demon wanted to protect his people against the oppression of their King and he didn''t hesitate to get involved himself in the fight, indeed he had the makings of a true leader. He then said to Axel frowning : "These 3 generals might cause you some problems with your current power, use my bloodline, 10 minutes should be enough for us to finish them off." Axel followed his father''s advice and combined his two bloodlines, he immediately concentrated on the 3 most powerful auras that were in front of them and he smirked when he saw that he could differentiate their levels. Of course it wasn''t as precise as Kevin''s system, but he could feel the difference in their levels and if the goal was to destabilize them, then he might as well start with the most powerful one. Axel didn''t wait for his father''s green light, and he took out his artifacts sword, it was probably the last time he was using it because his father had offered them much better weapons, only, last night they hadn''t bothered to choose new ones believing that they would have plenty of time to choose them later. He promised himself that as soon as the opportunity arose he would return to the dimension and select weapons not only for him but for everyone. And as he rushed toward his first prey, as expected he heard his father''s laughter as he said to him : "So impatient son." Axel didn''t say anything and he stayed focus, like his father had just reminded him, he could only use his two bloodlines together for 10 minutes so there wasn''t a second to waste. They slipped through the enemy lines without difficulty thanks to their speed and they took advantage of it to kill the demons that were in their path. Mykael intended to let Axel fight, but the closer they got to these generals, the more he sensed that something was wrong. When Axel stopped in front of the first general who had the strongest aura of the three, he asked his son with a frown : "Do you see what I see ?" Axel said to him : "If you talk about that black aura around him then yes I can see it, and that''s signed Lilith''s black magic pills. Those pills increase temporarily the levels of the one who takes them, too bad Kev isn''t here, we could have learned more about this general." Mykael smirked and said to him : "Interesting ¡­ I will let you finish him off and I will give you advice if you need it." The general who was facing them then sneered and said : "Why are humans meddling in the affairs of demons, you shlould go back to where you come from before it''s too late, you''re not strong enough to fight us." Mykael frowned again, he knew his power had been reduced to 10% but still, this demon was a little too confident for his liking. He said in a voice that was almost inaudible so that Axel was the only one to hear him : "Be careful son, he must be hiding something, if you ever feel or see anything fishy use the dimension to come back here." He saw Axel nod his head imperceptibly and when he rushed at full speed against this general because it was still the best solution to force him to play his cards, he saw the latter''s smile widen and he knew right away that there was a problem with him. When Axel was about to hit him with his sword this general didn''t even move and suddenly Axel found himself facing not 1 but 5 completely identical generals who easily blocked his attack and as they were about to hurt him, Axel teleported close to him as he had asked him to do. He immediately said to him : "It''s a special skill called demultiplication, they are all of the same level but all we have to do is kill the original one and the others will disappear too ... Can you identify the original one ?" Mykael obviously knew which one was the original but he wanted to see how Axel would handle this situation. As he had told him before, he had brought him here with him because he still had a lot to learn and he needed to be able to represent Kevin when he wasn''t available. Chapter 265 - It’s Thanks To My Drakonit Husband Axel focused on the 5 generals who was about to attack them and said to his father : "Easy, only the original one has that black aura around him, if you could keep his clones busy while I take care of him, it shouldn''t take me long to eliminate him." Mykael nodded his head satisfied and he saw his son pull out a second sword and then run towards the generals again. This time he accompanied him and as Axel had asked him to do he was going to keep these clones busy, it was time for him to test what his capacities were worth at only 10%. And he was almost disappointed to see that he was still much too strong for these clones. He was moving so fast that he could easily keep them all away from the fight his son was having with the original one, and he smirked when he saw that Axel, despite the black aura around this general, seemed to be quickly gaining the upper hand in this fight. Axel who had his two bloodlines activated felt extremely powerful right now and he chose to follow the advice that Kevin had given him. He first used his speed to destabilize this general and take control of the fight, and then he focused all his senses to see through his body and he really saw a red flame surrounded by a black aura where his reserve of chakra was supposed to be. This was the first time he could see a reserve of chakra and he knew that this was a vital point for all fighters whether they were humans or demons. So he used the last techniques that Alan, thanks to Kevin, had taught him, and he quickly disarmed this general with a specific sequence of movements. And right after that, without letting this general a chance to recover from his astonishment, he used the pressure points to paralyze him so that he wouldn''t be able to move anymore. With a smirk he then pierced his reserve of chakra with his artifact sword whose blade had turned bright red to inflict maximum damage, and as soon as his sword stabbed his reserve of chakra, the clones he had created disappeared instantly. And as he wanted to hurry and take care of the two other generals, he didn''t waste time and he decapitated him right away. Once again he didn''t wait for his father to head for his second target and Mykael who had opened his eyes wide when he had seen his son using pressure points to paralyze his opponent, because it was a very hard technique to learn and to use and he had seemed to master it completely, started immediately to follow him when he had seen Axel rush towards another target after having decapitated this general. He frowned when he felt that the two remaining generals had just regrouped and seemed to be heading somewhere together. Meanwhile, on the other side of the battlefield, Liam who had just been warned by Axel that he had eliminated the most powerful general and that they were heading towards the other two, immediately relayed the information to Solomon who took the opportunity to spread the good news to his men to galvanize them. This small victory had a very important impact on the morale of the rebels and thanks to the encouragement of their leader they redoubled their efforts to fight and this battle which had turned into a nightmare finally seemed to turn in their favor. Liam, who was fighting alongside Derek, said to him : "Solomon really has the makings of a great leader, he has come a long way since I''ve known him." Derek smirked and said to him : "Indeed, and it''s not only Solomon, Kerry has become our best strategist as well ... If Tarik could see them now he would be very proud of them." Derek added while still fighting : "They told me that you stood up for me when all the evidence was against me, so thank you. And they also told me about you and Ian, congratulations, I''m glad you finally won him over." Liam''s smile widened and he said to him : "You''re right, I waited a long time for him but it was worth it, we are very happy now ... And what about you, don''t you plan to find someone else ?" Derek chuckled and told him when they were back to back to fight the King''s men : "Tarik has always been the one and only one and he will remain so. The only thing I want to do now is to continue to keep my promise to him and take care of the boys." Liam suddenly pushed him to the side to save him from being hit by a darkness ball and just when he was about to get burnt by that ball, this one suddenly dispersed on its own and the darkness particles that composed it began to swirl around him. He smiled when he remembered what Ian had told him last night about the consequences of his repeated deep bites with his Drakonit fangs. He had told him that there was a good chance that from now on the fire and darkness attacks would have no effect on him. He had told him that if he ever saw the fire or darkness particles reacting like this, he would just have to concentrate his chakra in his saber and that these particles would mix on their own with the lightning particles that were already there, and then the spell cast by his saber would be much more powerful than before. Now that it was really happening, he was really eager to test this theory and when he saw that they were surrounded by the King''s men he thought it was now or never. The blade of his saber immediately turned silver with small flashes of lightning around it and to his delight the particles of darkness that had continued to swirl around him finally moved to the blade where small purple flames appeared on its surface. And as the demons that surrounded them began to hesitate to attack, he signaled Derek to stay down and he suddenly raised his saber above his head and cast the spell. Purple lightning came out of the blade of his saber and hit all the demons that were surrounding them and after only a few seconds they all disintegrated. The demons that were fighting close to them quickly moved away from them and Derek asked him still completely stunned : "Fuck ! What the hell was that ?" Liam smirked and told him in an almost inaudible voice as he winked at him : "It''s thanks to my Drakonit husband." Derek whistled in admiration and said to him with a grin on his face : "Now that you''ve terrified them, let''s take the opportunity to shift the battle to our side and push them back until they are forced to retreat."